<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<ThML>
  <ThML.head>

    <!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->

    <generalInfo>
      <description />
      <pubHistory />
      <comments />
    </generalInfo>

    <printSourceInfo>
      <published>Hodder &amp; Stoughton</published>
    </printSourceInfo>

    <electronicEdInfo>
      <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
      <authorID>bennett</authorID>
      <bookID>expositor10</bookID>
      <workID>expositor10</workID>
      <bkgID>expositors_bible_the_books_of_chronicles_(bennett)</bkgID>
      <version>1.0</version>
      <editorialComments />
      <revisionHistory />
      <status />

      <DC>
        <DC.Title>The Expositor's Bible: The Books of Chronicles</DC.Title>

        <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">William Henry Bennett</DC.Creator>
        <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Bennett, William H. (1855-1920)</DC.Creator>
        <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="ccel">bennett</DC.Creator>
          <DC.Creator sub="Editor" scheme="short-form">William Robertson Nicoll</DC.Creator>
          <DC.Creator sub="Editor" scheme="file-as">Nicoll, William Robertson, Sir (1851-1923)</DC.Creator>
          <DC.Creator sub="Editor" scheme="ccel">nicoll</DC.Creator>
        <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
        <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
        <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Bibles;</DC.Subject>
        <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
        <DC.Date sub="Created">2012-10-12</DC.Date>
        <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
        <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
        <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/bennett/expositor10.html</DC.Identifier>
        <DC.Identifier scheme="ISBN" />
        <DC.Source>Gutenberg Project</DC.Source>
        <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
        <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
        <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
      </DC>

    </electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
th.tei-cell	{ padding:0em 1em }
td.tei-cell	{ padding:0em 1em }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="tei-cell" element="th">
  <property name="padding" value="0em 1em" />
</selector>
<selector class="tei-cell" element="td">
  <property name="padding" value="0em 1em" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
<ThML.body xml:space="preserve">

    <div1 id="i" next="ii" prev="toc" title="Title Page">
		<h2 id="i-p0.1">The Expositor's Bible</h2>

        <h1 id="i-p0.2">The Books of Chronicles</h1>

        <p class="Centered" id="i-p1" shownumber="no">By</p>

		<h2 id="i-p1.1">William Henry Bennett</h2>

        <p class="Centered" id="i-p2" shownumber="no">Professor of Old
        Testament Languages and Literature, Mackney and New Colleges;
        Sometime Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge</p>

        <h4 id="i-p2.1">Hodder &amp;
        Stoughton</h4>

        <p class="Centered" id="i-p3" shownumber="no">New York</p>

        <p class="Centered" id="i-p4" shownumber="no">George H, Doran
        Company</p>
      <hr />

      <pb id="i-Page_v" n="v" />

</div1>

    <div1 id="ii" next="iii" prev="i" title="Preface">

        <h1 id="ii-p0.1">Preface</h1>

        <p id="ii-p1" shownumber="no">To expound
        Chronicles in a series which has dealt with Samuel, Kings, Ezra, and
        Nehemiah is to glean scattered ears from a field already harvested.
        Sections common to Chronicles with the older histories have therefore
        been treated as briefly as is consistent with preserving the
        continuity of the narrative. Moreover, an exposition of Chronicles
        does not demand or warrant an attempt to write the history of Judah.
        To recombine with Chronicles matter which its author deliberately
        omitted would only obscure the characteristic teaching he intended to
        convey. On the one hand, his selection of material has a religious
        significance, which must be ascertained by careful comparison with
        Samuel and Kings; on the other hand, we can only do justice to the
        chronicler as we ourselves adopt, for the time being, his own
        attitude towards the history of Hebrew politics, literature, and
        religion. In the more strictly expository <pb id="ii-Page_vi" n="vi" />parts of this volume I have sought to confine
        myself to the carrying out of these principles.</p>

        <p id="ii-p2" shownumber="no">Amongst other
        obligations to friends, I must specially mention my indebtedness to
        the Rev. T. H. Darlow, M.A., for a careful reading of the
        proof-sheets and many very valuable suggestions.</p>

        <p id="ii-p3" shownumber="no">One object I have
        had in view has been to attempt to show the fresh force and clearness
        with which modern methods of Biblical study have emphasised the
        spiritual teaching of Chronicles.</p>
<p id="ii-p4" shownumber="no">      <pb id="ii-Page_1" n="1" /></p>
      <hr />

</div1>

    <div1 id="iii" next="iii.i" prev="ii" title="Book I. Introduction">
        <h1 id="iii-p0.1" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em">
        <span id="iii-p0.2" style="font-size: 173%">Book I.
        Introduction.</span></h1>
		<p id="iii-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii-Page_3" n="3" /></p>
<hr />

      <div2 id="iii.i" next="iii.ii" prev="iii" title="Chapter I. Date And Authorship.">
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">Chapter I. Date And Authorship.</h2>

          <p id="iii.i-p1" shownumber="no">Chronicles is a
          curious literary torso. A comparison with Ezra and Nehemiah shows
          that the three originally formed a single whole. They are written
          in the same peculiar late Hebrew style; they use their sources in
          the same mechanical way; they are all saturated with the
          ecclesiastical spirit; and their Church order and doctrine rest
          upon the complete Pentateuch, and especially upon the Priestly
          Code. They take the same keen interest in genealogies, statistics,
          building operations, Temple ritual, priests and Levites, and most
          of all in the Levitical doorkeepers and singers. Ezra and Nehemiah
          form an obvious continuation of Chronicles; the latter work breaks
          off in the middle of a paragraph intended to introduce the account
          of the return from the Captivity; Ezra repeats the beginning of the
          paragraph and gives its conclusion. Similarly the register of the
          high-priests is begun in <scripRef id="iii.i-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.6.4-1Chr.6.15" parsed="|1Chr|6|4|6|15" passage="1 Chron. vi. 4-15">1 Chron. vi. 4-15</scripRef> and completed in <scripRef id="iii.i-p1.2" osisRef="Bible:Neh.12.10" parsed="|Neh|12|10|0|0" passage="Neh. xii. 10">Neh.
          xii. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.i-p1.3" osisRef="Bible:Neh.12.11" parsed="|Neh|12|11|0|0" passage="Neh 12:11">11</scripRef>.</p>

          <p id="iii.i-p2" shownumber="no">We may compare
          the whole work to the image in Daniel's vision whose head was of
          fine gold, his breast and arms of silver, his belly and his thighs
          of brass, his legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay.
          Ezra and Nehemiah preserve some of the finest historical material
          in the Old Testament, and are our only <pb id="iii.i-Page_4" n="4" /> authority for a most important crisis in the
          religion of Israel. The torso that remains when these two books are
          removed is of very mixed character, partly borrowed from the older
          historical books, partly taken down from late tradition, and partly
          constructed according to the current philosophy of history.</p>

          <p id="iii.i-p3" shownumber="no">The date<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p3.1" n="1" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p4" shownumber="no">Cf. <i>Ezra</i>;
	  <i>Nehemiah</i>; <i>Esther</i>,
	  by Professor Adeney, in “Expositor's
	  Bible.”</p></note> of this
          work lies somewhere between the conquest of the Persian empire by
          Alexander and the revolt of the Maccabees, <i>i.e.</i>,
          between <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p4.1">b.c.</span> 332 and <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p4.2">b.c.</span> 166. The register in
          <scripRef id="iii.i-p4.3" osisRef="Bible:Neh.12.10" parsed="|Neh|12|10|0|0" passage="Neh. xii. 10">Neh. xii. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.i-p4.4" osisRef="Bible:Neh.12.11" parsed="|Neh|12|11|0|0" passage="Neh 12:11">11</scripRef>, closes with Jaddua, the well-known high-priest of
          Alexander's time; the genealogy of the house of David in <scripRef id="iii.i-p4.5" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.3" parsed="|1Chr|3|0|0|0" passage="1 Chron. iii.">1 Chron.
          iii.</scripRef> extends to about the same date, or, according to the ancient
          versions, even down to about <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p4.6">b.c.</span> 200. The
          ecclesiastical system of the priestly code, established by Ezra and
          Nehemiah <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p4.7">b.c.</span> 444, was of such old
          standing to the author of Chronicles that he introduces it as a
          matter of course into his descriptions of the worship of the
          monarchy. Another feature which even more clearly indicates a late
          date is the use of the term “king of
          Persia” instead of simply “the
          King” or “the Great King.”
          The latter were the customary designations of the Persian kings
          while the empire lasted; after its fall, the title needed to be
          qualified by the name “Persia.”
          These facts, together with the style and language, would be best
          accounted for by a date somewhere between <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p4.8">b.c.</span> 300 and <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p4.9">b.c.</span> 250. On the other
          hand, the Maccabæan struggle revolutionised the national and
          ecclesiastical system which Chronicles everywhere takes for
          granted, and the silence of the author as to this revolution is
          conclusive proof that he wrote before it began.</p>
		  <pb id="iii.i-Page_5" n="5" />

          <p id="iii.i-p5" shownumber="no">There is no
          evidence whatever as to the name of the author; but his intense
          interest in the Levites and in the musical service of the Temple,
          with its orchestra and choir, renders it extremely probable that he
          was a Levite and a Temple-singer or musician. We might compare the
          Temple, with its extensive buildings and numerous priesthood, to an
          English cathedral establishment, and the author of Chronicles to
          some vicar-choral, or, perhaps better, to the more dignified
          precentor. He would be enthusiastic over his music, a cleric of
          studious habits and scholarly tastes, not a man of the world, but
          absorbed in the affairs of the Temple, as a monk in the life of his
          convent or a minor canon in the politics and society of the minster
          close. The times were uncritical, and so our author was
          occasionally somewhat easy of belief as to the enormous magnitude
          of ancient Hebrew armies and the splendour and wealth of ancient
          Hebrew kings; the narrow range of his interests and experience gave
          him an appetite for innocent gossip, professional or otherwise. But
          his sterling religious character is shown by the earnest piety and
          serene faith which pervade his work. If we venture to turn to
          English fiction for a rough illustration of the position and
          history of our chronicler, the name that at once suggests itself is
          that of Mr. Harding, the precentor in <i>Barchester
          Towers</i>. We must however remember that there is very
          little to distinguish the chronicler from his later authorities;
          and the term “chronicler” is often
          used for “the chronicler or one of his
          predecessors.”</p>
<pb id="iii.i-Page_6" n="6" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="iii.ii" next="iii.iii" prev="iii.i" title="Chapter II. Historical Setting.">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">Chapter II. Historical Setting.</h2>

          <p id="iii.ii-p1" shownumber="no">In the previous
          chapter it has been necessary to deal with the chronicler as the
          author of the whole work of which Chronicles is only a part, and to
          go over again ground already covered in the volume on Ezra and
          Nehemiah; but from this point we can confine our attention to
          Chronicles and treat it as a separate book. Such a course is not
          merely justified, it is necessitated, by the different relations of
          the chronicler to his subject in Ezra and Nehemiah on the one hand
          and in Chronicles on the other. In the former case he is writing
          the history of the social and ecclesiastical order to which he
          himself belonged, but he is separated by a deep and wide gulf from
          the period of the kingdom of Judah. About three hundred years
          intervened between the chronicler and the death of the last king of
          Judah. A similar interval separates us from Queen Elizabeth; but
          the course of these three centuries of English life has been an
          almost unbroken continuity compared with the changing fortunes of
          the Jewish people from the fall of the monarchy to the early years
          of the Greek empire. This interval included the Babylonian
          captivity and the return, the establishment of the Law, the use of
          the Persian empire, and the conquests of Alexander.</p>
<pb id="iii.ii-Page_7" n="7" />

          <p id="iii.ii-p2" shownumber="no">The first three
          of these events were revolutions of supreme importance to the
          internal development of Judaism; the last two rank in the history
          of the world with the fall of the Roman empire and the French
          Revolution. Let us consider them briefly in detail. The Captivity,
          the rise of the Persian empire, and the Return are closely
          connected, and can only be treated as features of one great social,
          political, and religious convulsion, an upheaval which broke the
          continuity of all the strata, of Eastern life and opened an
          impassable gulf between the old order and the new. For a time, men
          who had lived through these revolutions were still able to carry
          across this gulf the loosely twisted strands of memory, but when
          they died the threads snapped; only here and there a lingering
          tradition supplemented the written records. Hebrew slowly ceased to
          be the vernacular language, and was supplanted by Aramaic; the
          ancient history only reached the people by means of an oral
          translation. Under this new dispensation the ideas of ancient
          Israel were no longer intelligible; its circumstances could not be
          realised by those who lived under entirely different conditions.
          Various causes contributed to bring about this change. First, there
          was an interval of fifty years, during which Jerusalem lay a heap
          of ruins. After the recapture of Rome by Totila the Visigoth in
          <span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p2.1">a.d.</span> 546 the city was
          abandoned during forty days to desolate and dreary solitude. Even
          this temporary depopulation of the Eternal City is emphasised by
          historians as full of dramatic interest, but the fifty years'
          desolation of Jerusalem involved important practical results. Most
          of the returning exiles must have either been born in Babylon or
          else have spent all their earliest years in exile. Very few can
          have been old enough to have <pb id="iii.ii-Page_8" n="8" /> grasped the meaning or drunk in the spirit of
          the older national life. When the restored community set to work to
          rebuild their city and their temple, few of them had any adequate
          knowledge of the old Jerusalem, with its manners, customs, and
          traditions. “The ancient men, that had seen
          the first house, wept with a loud voice”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii-p2.2" n="2" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii-p3" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ii-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.3.12" parsed="|Ezra|3|12|0|0" passage="Ezra iii. 12">Ezra iii. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> when
          the foundation of the second Temple was laid before their eyes. In
          their critical and disparaging attitude towards the new building,
          we may see an early trace of the tendency to glorify and idealise
          the monarchical period, which culminated in Chronicles. The breach
          with the past was widened by the novel and striking surroundings of
          the exiles in Babylon. For the first time since the Exodus, the
          Jews as a nation found themselves in close contact and intimate
          relations with the culture of an ancient civilisation and the life
          of a great city.</p>

          <p id="iii.ii-p4" shownumber="no">Nearly a century
          and a half elapsed between the first captivity under Jehoiachin
          (<span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p4.1">b.c.</span> 598) and the mission
          of Ezra (<span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p4.2">b.c.</span> 458); no doubt in the
          succeeding period Jews still continued to return from Babylon to
          Judæa, and thus the new community at Jerusalem, amongst whom the
          chronicler grew up, counted Babylonian Jews amongst their ancestors
          for two or even for many generations. A Zulu tribe exhibited for a
          year in London could not return and build their kraal afresh and
          take up the old African life at the point where they had left it.
          If a community of Russian Jews went to their old home after a few
          years' sojourn in Whitechapel, the old life resumed would be very
          different from what it was before their migration. Now the
          Babylonian Jews were neither uncivilised African savages nor
          stupefied Russian helots; they <pb id="iii.ii-Page_9" n="9" /> were not shut up in an exhibition or in a
          ghetto; they settled in Babylon, not for a year or two, but for
          half a century or even a century; and they did not return to a
          population of their own race, living the old life, but to empty
          homes and a ruined city. They had tasted the tree of new knowledge,
          and they could no more live and think as their fathers had done
          than Adam and Eve could find their way back into paradise. A large
          and prosperous colony of Jews still remained at Babylon, and
          maintained close and constant relations with the settlement in
          Judæa. The influence of Babylon, begun during the Exile, continued
          permanently in this indirect form. Later still the Jews felt the
          influence of a great Greek city, through their colony at
          Alexandria.</p>

          <p id="iii.ii-p5" shownumber="no">Besides these
          external changes, the Captivity was a period of important and
          many-sided development of Jewish literature and religion. Men had
          leisure to study the prophecies of Jeremiah and the legislation of
          Deuteronomy; their attention was claimed for Ezekiel's suggestions
          as to ritual, and for the new theology, variously expounded by
          Ezekiel, the later Isaiah, the book of Job, and the psalmists. The
          Deuteronomic school systematised and interpreted the records of the
          national history. In its wealth of Divine revelation the period
          from Josiah to Ezra is only second to the apostolic age.</p>

          <p id="iii.ii-p6" shownumber="no">Thus the
          restored Jewish community was a new creation, baptised into a new
          spirit; the restored city was as much a new Jerusalem as that which
          St. John beheld descending out of heaven; and, in the words of the
          prophet of the Restoration, the Jews returned to a “new heaven and a new earth.”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii-p6.1" n="3" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ii-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.22" parsed="|Isa|66|22|0|0" passage="Isa. lxvi. 22">Isa. lxvi. 22</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          rise of the <pb id="iii.ii-Page_10" n="10" />
          Persian empire changed the whole international system of Western
          Asia and Egypt. The robber monarchies of Nineveh and Babylon, whose
          energies had been chiefly devoted to the systematic plunder of
          their neighbours, were replaced by a great empire, that stretched
          out one hand to Greece and the other to India. The organisation of
          this great empire was the most successful attempt at government on
          a large scale that the world had yet seen. Both through the
          Persians themselves and through their dealings with the Greeks,
          Aryan philosophy and religion began to leaven Asiatic thought; old
          things were passing away: all things were becoming new.</p>

          <p id="iii.ii-p8" shownumber="no">The
          establishment of the Law by Ezra and Nehemiah was the triumph of a
          school whose most important and effective work had been done at
          Babylon, though not necessarily within the half-century specially
          called the Captivity. Their triumph was retrospective: it not only
          established a rigid and elaborate system unknown to the monarchy,
          but, by identifying this system with the law traditionally ascribed
          to Moses, it led men very widely astray as to the ancient history
          of Israel. A later generation naturally assumed that the good kings
          must have kept this law, and that the sin of the bad kings was
          their failure to observe its ordinances.</p>

          <p id="iii.ii-p9" shownumber="no">The events of
          the century and a half or thereabouts between Ezra and the
          chronicler have only a minor importance for us. The change of
          language from Hebrew to Aramaic, the Samaritan schism, the few
          political incidents of which any account has survived, are all
          trivial compared to the literature and history crowded into the
          century after the fall of the monarchy. Even the far-reaching
          results of the conquests of Alexander do not materially concern us
          here. Josephus <pb id="iii.ii-Page_11" n="11" />
          indeed tells us that the Jews served in large numbers in the
          Macedonian army, and gives a very dramatic account of Alexander's
          visit to Jerusalem; but the historical value of these stories is
          very doubtful, and in any case it is clear that between
          <span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p9.1">b.c.</span> 333 and <span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p9.2">b.c.</span> 250 Jerusalem was
          very little affected by Greek influences, and that, especially for
          the Temple community to which the chronicler belonged, the change
          from Darius to the Ptolemies was merely a change from one foreign
          dominion to another.</p>

          <p id="iii.ii-p10" shownumber="no">Nor need much be
          said of the relation of the chronicler to the later Jewish
          literature of the Apocalypses and Wisdom. If the spirit of this
          literature were already stirring in some Jewish circles, the
          chronicler himself was not moved by it. Ecclesiastes, as far as he
          could have understood it, would have pained and shocked him. But
          his work lay in that direct line of subtle rabbinic teaching which,
          beginning with Ezra, reached its climax in the Talmud. Chronicles
          is really an anthology gleaned from ancient historic sources and
          supplemented by early specimens of Midrash and Hagada.</p>

          <p id="iii.ii-p11" shownumber="no">In order to
          understand the book of Chronicles, we have to keep two or three
          simple facts constantly and clearly in mind. In the first place,
          the chronicler was separated from the monarchy by an aggregate of
          changes which involved a complete breach of continuity between the
          old and the new order: instead of a nation there was a Church;
          instead of a king there were a high-priest and a foreign governor.
          Secondly, the effects of these changes had been at work for two or
          three hundred years, effacing all trustworthy recollection of the
          ancient order and schooling men to regard the Levitical
          dispensation as their one original and antique <pb id="iii.ii-Page_12" n="12" /> ecclesiastical system. Lastly, the
          chronicler himself belonged to the Temple community, which was the
          very incarnation of the spirit of the new order. With such
          antecedents and surroundings, he set to work to revise the national
          history recorded in Samuel and Kings. A monk in a Norman monastery
          would have worked under similar but less serious disadvantages if
          he had undertaken to rewrite the <i>Ecclesiastical
          History</i> of the Venerable Bede.</p>
<pb id="iii.ii-Page_13" n="13" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="iii.iii" next="iii.iv" prev="iii.ii" title="Chapter III. Sources And Mode Of Composition.">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">Chapter III. Sources And Mode Of Composition.</h2>

          <p id="iii.iii-p1" shownumber="no">Our impressions
          as to the sources of Chronicles are derived from the general
          character of its contents, from a comparison with other books of
          the Old Testament, and from the actual statements of Chronicles
          itself. To take the last first: there are numerous references to
          authorities in Chronicles which at first sight seem to indicate a
          dependence on rich and varied sources. To begin with, there are
          “The Book of the Kings of Judah and
          Israel,”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p1.1" n="4" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p2" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Asa</i> (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.16.11" parsed="|2Chr|16|11|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xvi. 11">2
	  Chron. xvi. 11</scripRef>); <i>Amaziah</i> (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.25.26" parsed="|2Chr|25|26|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxv. 26">2 Chron. xxv. 26</scripRef>);
	  <i>Ahaz</i> (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.3" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.28.26" parsed="|2Chr|28|26|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxviii. 26">2 Chron. xxviii. 26</scripRef>).</p></note>
          “The Book of the Kings of Israel and
          Judah,”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p2.4" n="5" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p3" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Jotham</i>
	  (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.27.7" parsed="|2Chr|27|7|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxvii. 7">2 Chron. xxvii. 7</scripRef>); <i>Josiah</i> (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p3.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.26" parsed="|2Chr|35|26|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxv. 26">2 Chron. xxxv. 26</scripRef>,
	  <scripRef id="iii.iii-p3.3" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.27" parsed="|2Chr|35|27|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 35:27">27</scripRef>).</p></note> and
          “The Acts of the Kings of
          Israel.”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p3.4" n="6" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p4" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Manasseh</i> (2 Chron. xxxiii,
	  18).</p></note> These,
          however, are obviously different forms of the title of the same
          work.</p>

          <p id="iii.iii-p5" shownumber="no">Other titles
          furnish us with an imposing array of prophetic authorities. There
          are “The <em id="iii.iii-p5.1">Words</em>” of Samuel the
          Seer<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p5.2" n="7" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p6" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>David</i>
	  (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.29" parsed="|1Chr|29|29|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 29">1 Chron. xxix. 29</scripRef>).</p></note>, of
          Nathan the Prophet,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p6.2" n="8" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p7" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>David</i>
	  (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.29" parsed="|1Chr|29|29|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 29">1 Chron. xxix. 29</scripRef>) and <i>Solomon</i> (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p7.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.9.29" parsed="|2Chr|9|29|0|0" passage="2 Chron. ix. 29">2 Chron. ix. 29</scripRef>).</p></note> of Gad
          the Seer,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p7.3" n="9" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p8" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>David</i>
	  (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.29" parsed="|1Chr|29|29|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 29">1 Chron. xxix. 29</scripRef>).</p></note> of
          Shemaiah the Prophet and of Iddo the Seer,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p8.2" n="10" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p9" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Rehoboam</i> (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.12.15" parsed="|2Chr|12|15|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xii. 15">2 Chron. xii.
	  15</scripRef>).</p></note>
          <pb id="iii.iii-Page_14" n="14" /> of Jehu the son of
          Hanani,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p9.2" n="11" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p10" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Jehoshaphat</i> (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.34" parsed="|2Chr|20|34|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xx. 34">2 Chron. xx.
	  34</scripRef>).</p></note> and of
          the Seers<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p10.2" n="12" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p11" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Manasseh</i> (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.33.19" parsed="|2Chr|33|19|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxiii. 19">2 Chron. xxxiii. 19</scripRef>).
	  “Seers,” A.V., R.V. Marg., with
	  LXX.; R.V., with Hebrew text, “Hozai.” The passage is probably corrupt.</p></note>;
          “The <em id="iii.iii-p11.2">Vision</em>” of Iddo the
          Seer<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p11.3" n="13" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p12" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Solomon</i>
	  (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.9.29" parsed="|2Chr|9|29|0|0" passage="2 Chron. ix. 29">2 Chron. ix. 29</scripRef>).</p></note> and of
          Isaiah the Prophet<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p12.2" n="14" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p13" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Hezekiah</i> (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.32.32" parsed="|2Chr|32|32|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxii. 32">2 Chron. xxxii.
	  32</scripRef>).</p></note>;
          “The <em id="iii.iii-p13.2">Midrash</em>” of the Book of
          Kings<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p13.3" n="15" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p14" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Joash</i>
	  (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.24.27" parsed="|2Chr|24|27|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxiv. 27">2 Chron. xxiv. 27</scripRef>).</p></note> and of
          the Prophet Iddo<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p14.2" n="16" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p15" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Abijah</i>
	  (2 Chron. xiii, 22).</p></note>;
          “The <em id="iii.iii-p15.1">Acts</em> of Uzziah,” written by
          Isaiah the Prophet<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p15.2" n="17" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p16" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Uzziah</i>
	  (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.26.22" parsed="|2Chr|26|22|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxvi. 22">2 Chron. xxvi. 22</scripRef>).</p></note>; and
          “The <em id="iii.iii-p16.2">Prophecy</em>” of Ahijah the
          Shilonite.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p16.3" n="18" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p17" shownumber="no">Quoted for <i>Solomon</i>
	  (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.9.29" parsed="|2Chr|9|29|0|0" passage="2 Chron. ix. 29">2 Chron. ix. 29</scripRef>).</p></note> There
          are also less formal allusions to other works.</p>

          <p id="iii.iii-p18" shownumber="no">Further
          examination, however, soon discloses the fact that these prophetic
          titles merely indicate different sections of “The Book of the Kings of Israel and Judah.” On
          turning to our book of Kings, we find that from Rehoboam onwards
          each of the references in Chronicles corresponds to a reference by
          the book of Kings to the “Chronicles<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p18.1" n="19" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p19" shownumber="no">Cf. pp. 17, 18.</p></note> of the
          Kings of Judah.” In the case of Ahaziah, Athaliah, and Amon,
          the reference to an authority is omitted both in the books of Kings
          and Chronicles. This close correspondence suggests that both our
          canonical books are referring to the same authority or authorities.
          Kings refers to the “Chronicles of the
          Kings of Judah” for Judah, and to the “Chronicles of the Kings of Israel” for the
          northern kingdom; Chronicles, though only dealing with Judah,
          combines these two titles in one: “The Book
          of the Kings of Israel and Judah.”</p>
<pb id="iii.iii-Page_15" n="15" />

          <p id="iii.iii-p20" shownumber="no">In two instances
          Chronicles clearly states that its prophetic authorities were found
          as sections of the larger work. “The Words
          of Jehu the son of Hanani” were “inserted in the Book of the Kings of
          Israel,”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p20.1" n="20" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p21" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.34" parsed="|2Chr|20|34|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xx. 34">2 Chron. xx. 34</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          “The Vision of Isaiah the Prophet, the son
          of Amoz,” is in the Book of the Kings of Judah and
          Israel.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p21.2" n="21" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p22" shownumber="no">Chron. xxxii. 32.</p></note> It is
          a natural inference that the other “Words” and “Visions” were also found as sections of this
          same “Book of Kings.”</p>

          <p id="iii.iii-p23" shownumber="no">These
          conclusions may be illustrated and supported by what we know of the
          arrangement of the contents of ancient books. Our convenient modern
          subdivisions of chapter and verse did not exist, but the Jews were
          not without some means of indicating the particular section of a
          book to which they wished to refer. Instead of numbers they used
          names, derived from the subject of a section or from the most
          important person mentioned in it. For the history of the monarchy
          the prophets were the most important personages, and each section
          of the history is named after its leading prophet or prophets. This
          nomenclature naturally encouraged the belief that the history had
          been originally written by these prophets. Instances of the use of
          such nomenclature are found in the New Testament, <i>e.g.</i>,
          <scripRef id="iii.iii-p23.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.2" parsed="|Rom|11|2|0|0" passage="Rom. xi. 2">Rom. xi. 2</scripRef>: “Wot ye not what the Scripture
          saith in Elijah”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p23.2" n="22" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p24" shownumber="no">R.V. marg.</p></note>—<i>i.e.</i>,
          in the section about Elijah—and <scripRef id="iii.iii-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.26" parsed="|Mark|12|26|0|0" passage="Mark xii. 26">Mark xii. 26</scripRef>: “Have ye not read in the book of Moses in the place
          concerning the bush?”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p24.2" n="23" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p25" shownumber="no">R.V.</p></note></p>

          <p id="iii.iii-p26" shownumber="no">While, however,
          most of the references to “Words,”
          “Visions,” etc., are to sections of
          the larger work, we need not at once conclude that <em id="iii.iii-p26.1">all</em>
          references to authorities in Chronicles are to this same book. The
          <pb id="iii.iii-Page_16" n="16" /> genealogical
          register in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p26.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.5.17" parsed="|1Chr|5|17|0|0" passage="1 Chron. v. 17">1 Chron. v. 17</scripRef> and the “lamentations” of <scripRef id="iii.iii-p26.3" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.25" parsed="|2Chr|35|25|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxv. 25">2 Chron. xxxv. 25</scripRef> may very
          well be independent works. Having recognised the fact that the
          numerous authorities referred to by Chronicles were for the most
          part contained in one comprehensive “Book
          of Kings,” a new problem presents itself: What are the
          respective relations of our Kings and Chronicles to the
          “Chronicles” and “Kings” cited by them? What are the relations of
          these original authorities to each other? What are the relations of
          our Kings to our Chronicles? Our present nomenclature is about as
          confusing as it well could be; and we are obliged to keep clearly
          in mind, first, that the “Chronicles” mentioned in Kings is not our
          Chronicles, and then that the “Kings” referred to by Chronicles is not our
          Kings. The first fact is obvious; the second is shown by the terms
          of the references, which state that information not furnished in
          Chronicles may be found in the “Book of
          Kings,” but the information in question is often not given
          in the canonical Kings.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p26.4" n="24" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p27" shownumber="no"><i>E.g.</i>, the wars of Jotham (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p27.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.27.7" parsed="|2Chr|27|7|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxvii. 7">2
	  Chron. xxvii. 7</scripRef>).</p></note> And
          yet the connection between Kings and Chronicles is very close and
          extensive. A large amount of material occurs either identically or
          with very slight variations in both books. It is clear that either
          Chronicles uses Kings, or Chronicles uses a work which used Kings,
          or both Chronicles and Kings use the same source or sources. Each
          of these three views has been held by important authorities, and
          they are also capable of various combinations and
          modifications.</p>

          <p id="iii.iii-p28" shownumber="no">Reserving for a
          moment the view which specially commends itself to us, we may note
          two main tendencies of opinion. First, it is maintained that
          Chronicles <pb id="iii.iii-Page_17" n="17" />
          either goes back directly to the actual sources of Kings, citing
          them, for the sake of brevity, under a combined title, or is based
          upon a combination of the main sources of Kings made at a very
          early date. In either case Chronicles as compared with Kings would
          be an independent and parallel authority on the contents of these
          early sources, and to that extent would rank with Kings as
          first-class history. This view, however, is shown to be untenable
          by the numerous traces of a later age which are almost invariably
          present wherever Chronicles supplements or modifies Kings.</p>

          <p id="iii.iii-p29" shownumber="no">The second view
          is that either Chronicles used Kings, or that the “Book of the Kings of Israel and Judah” used by
          Chronicles was a post-Exilic work, incorporating statistical matter
          and dealing with the history of the two kingdoms in a spirit
          congenial to the temper and interests of the restored community.
          This “post-Exilic” predecessor of
          Chronicles is supposed to have been based upon Kings itself, or
          upon the sources of Kings, or upon both; but in any case it was not
          much earlier than Chronicles and was written under the same
          influences and in a similar spirit. Being virtually an earlier
          edition of Chronicles, it could claim no higher authority, and
          would scarcely deserve either recognition or treatment as a
          separate work. Chronicles would still rest substantially on the
          authority of Kings.</p>

          <p id="iii.iii-p30" shownumber="no">It is possible
          to accept a somewhat simpler view, and to dispense with this
          shadowy and ineffectual first edition of Chronicles. In the first
          place, the chronicler does not appeal to the “Words” and “Visions” and the rest of his “Book of Kings” as authorities for his own
          statements; he merely refers his reader to them for further
          information which he himself does not furnish. This “Book of Kings” so often mentioned <pb id="iii.iii-Page_18" n="18" /> is therefore neither a source nor an
          authority of Chronicles. There is nothing to prove that the
          chronicler himself was actually acquainted with the book. Again,
          the close correspondence already noted between these references in
          Chronicles and the parallel notes in Kings suggests that the former
          are simply expanded and modified from the latter, and the
          chronicler had never seen the book he referred to. The Books of
          Kings had stated where additional information could be found, and
          Chronicles simply repeated the reference without verifying it. As
          some sections of Kings had come to be known by the names of certain
          prophets, the chronicler transferred these names back to the
          corresponding sections of the sources used by Kings. In these cases
          he felt he could give his readers not merely the somewhat vague
          reference to the original work as a whole, but the more definite
          and convenient citation of a particular paragraph. His descriptions
          of the additional subjects dealt with in the original authority may
          possibly, like other of his statements, have been constructed in
          accordance with his ideas of what that authority should contain; or
          more probably they refer to this authority the floating traditions
          of later times and writers. Possibly these references and notes of
          Chronicles are copied from the glosses which some scribe had
          written in the margin of his copy of Kings. If this be so, we can
          understand why we find references to the Midrash of Iddo and the
          Midrash of the book of Kings.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p30.1" n="25" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p31" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.13.22" parsed="|2Chr|13|22|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xiii. 22">2 Chron. xiii. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p31.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.24.27" parsed="|2Chr|24|27|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 24:27">xxiv. 27</scripRef>. The LXX.,
	  however, does not read “Midrash” in
	  either case; and it is quite possible that glosses have attached
	  themselves to the text of Chronicles.</p></note></p>

          <p id="iii.iii-p32" shownumber="no">In any case,
          whether directly or through the medium of a preliminary edition,
          called “The Book of the Kings <pb id="iii.iii-Page_19" n="19" /> of Israel and Judah,” our book
          of Kings was used by the chronicler. The supposition that the
          original sources of Kings were used by the chronicler or this
          immediate predecessor is fairly supported both by evidence and
          authority, but on the whole it seems an unnecessary
          complication.</p>

          <p id="iii.iii-p33" shownumber="no">Thus we fail to
          find in these various references to the “Book of Kings,” etc., any clear indication of
          the origin of matter peculiar to Chronicles; nevertheless it is not
          difficult to determine the nature of the sources from which this
          material was derived. Doubtless some of it was still current in the
          form of oral tradition when the chronicler wrote, and owed to him
          its permanent record. Some he borrowed from manuscripts, which
          formed part of the scanty and fragmentary literature of the later
          period of the Restoration. His genealogies and statistics suggest
          the use of public and ecclesiastical archives, as well as of family
          records, in which ancient legend and anecdote lay embedded among
          lists of forgotten ancestors. Apparently the chronicler harvested
          pretty freely from that literary aftermath that sprang up when the
          Pentateuch and the earlier historical books had taken final
          shape.</p>

          <p id="iii.iii-p34" shownumber="no">But it is to
          these earlier books that the chronicler owes most. His work is very
          largely a mosaic of paragraphs and phrases taken from the older
          books. His chief sources are Samuel and Kings; he also lays the
          Pentateuch, Joshua, and Ruth under contribution. Much is taken over
          without even verbal alteration, and the greater part is unaltered
          in substance; yet, as is the custom in ancient literature, no
          acknowledgment is made. The literary conscience was not yet aware
          of the sin of plagiarism. Indeed, neither an author nor his friends
          took any pains to secure the permanent <pb id="iii.iii-Page_20" n="20" /> association of his name with his work, and no
          great guilt can attach to the plagiarism of one anonymous writer
          from another. This absence of acknowledgment where the chronicler
          is plainly borrowing from elder scribes is another reason why his
          references to the “Book of the Kings of
          Israel and Judah” are clearly not statements of sources to
          which he is indebted, but simply what they profess to be:
          indications of the possible sources of further information.</p>

          <p id="iii.iii-p35" shownumber="no">Chronicles,
          however, illustrates ancient methods of historical composition, not
          only by its free appropriation of the actual form and substance of
          older works, but also by its curious blending of identical
          reproduction with large additions of quite heterogeneous matter, or
          with a series of minute but significant alterations. The primitive
          ideas and classical style of paragraphs from Samuel and Kings are
          broken in upon by the ritualistic fervour and late Hebrew of the
          chronicler's additions. The vivid and picturesque narrative of the
          bringing of the Ark to Zion is interpolated with uninteresting
          statistics of the names, numbers, and musical instruments of the
          Levites.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p35.1" n="26" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p36" shownumber="no">Cf. <scripRef id="iii.iii-p36.1" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.6.12-2Sam.6.20" parsed="|2Sam|6|12|6|20" passage="2 Sam. vi. 12-20">2 Sam. vi. 12-20</scripRef> with <scripRef id="iii.iii-p36.2" passage="1 Chron. xv., xvi.">1 Chron.
	  xv., xvi.</scripRef></p></note> Much
          of the chronicler's account of the revolution which overthrew
          Athaliah and placed Joash on the throne is taken word for word from
          the book of Kings; but it is adapted to the Temple order of the
          Pentateuch by a series of alterations which substitute Levites for
          foreign mercenaries, and otherwise guard the sanctity of the Temple
          from the intrusion, not only of foreigners, but even of the common
          people.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p36.3" n="27" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p37" shownumber="no">Cf. <scripRef id="iii.iii-p37.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.11" parsed="|2Kgs|11|0|0|0" passage="2 Kings xi.">2 Kings xi.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p37.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.23" parsed="|2Chr|23|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxiii.">2 Chron. xxiii.</scripRef></p></note> A
          careful comparison of Chronicles with Samuel and Kings is a
          striking object lesson in ancient historical composition. It is
          <pb id="iii.iii-Page_21" n="21" /> an almost
          indispensable introduction to the criticism of the Pentateuch and
          the older historical books. The “redactor” of these works becomes no mere
          shadowy and hypothetical personage when we have watched his
          successor the chronicler piecing together things new and old and
          adapting ancient narratives to modern ideas by adding a word in one
          place and changing a phrase in another.</p>
<pb id="iii.iii-Page_22" n="22" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="iii.iv" next="iv" prev="iii.iii" title="Chapter IV. The Importance of Chronicles.">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">Chapter IV. The Importance of Chronicles.</h2>

          <p id="iii.iv-p1" shownumber="no">Before
          attempting to expound in detail the religious significance of
          Chronicles, we may conclude our introduction by a brief general
          statement of the leading features which render the book interesting
          and valuable to the Christian student.</p>

          <p id="iii.iv-p2" shownumber="no">The material of
          Chronicles may be divided into three parts: the matter taken
          directly from the older historical books; material derived from
          traditions and writings of the chronicler's own age; the various
          additions and modifications which are the chronicler's own
          work.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iv-p2.1" n="28" place="foot"><p id="iii.iv-p3" shownumber="no">The last two classes are not easily
	  distinguished; but the additions which introduce the Levitical
	  system into earlier history are clearly the work of the chronicler
	  or his immediate predecessor, if such a predecessor be assumed, or
	  were found in somewhat late sources. This is also probably true of
	  other explanatory matter.</p></note> Each
          of these divisions has its special value, and important lessons may
          be learnt from the way in which the author has selected and
          combined these materials.</p>

          <p id="iii.iv-p4" shownumber="no">The excerpts
          from the older histories are, of course, by far the best material
          in the book for the period of the monarchy. If Samuel and Kings had
          perished, we should have been under great obligations to the
          chronicler for preserving to us large portions of their
          <pb id="iii.iv-Page_23" n="23" /> ancient records. As
          it is, the chronicler has rendered invaluable service to the
          textual criticism of the Old Testament by providing us with an
          additional witness to the text of large portions of Samuel and
          Kings. The very fact that the character and history of Chronicles
          are so different from those of the older books enhances the value
          of its evidence as to their text. The two texts, Samuel and Kings
          on the one hand and Chronicles on the other, have been modified
          under different influences; they have not always been altered in
          the same way, so that where one has been corrupted the other has
          often preserved the correct reading. Probably because Chronicles is
          less interesting and picturesque, its text has been subject to less
          alteration than that of Samuel and Kings. The more interested
          scribes or readers become, the more likely they are to make
          corrections and add glosses to the narrative. We may note, for
          example, that the name “Meribbaal”
          given by Chronicles for one of Saul's sons is more likely to be
          correct than “Mephibosheth,” the
          form given by Samuel.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iv-p4.1" n="29" place="foot"><p id="iii.iv-p5" shownumber="no">Cf. <scripRef id="iii.iv-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.4" parsed="|2Sam|4|0|0|0" passage="2 Sam. iv.">2 Sam. iv.</scripRef> with <scripRef id="iii.iv-p5.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.8.34" parsed="|1Chr|8|34|0|0" passage="1 Chron. viii. 34">1 Chron. viii. 34</scripRef>,
	  also <scripRef id="iii.iv-p5.3" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.7" parsed="|2Sam|7|7|0|0" passage="2 Sam. vii. 7">2 Sam. vii. 7</scripRef> with <scripRef id="iii.iv-p5.4" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.17.6" parsed="|1Chr|17|6|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xvii. 6">1 Chron. xvii. 6</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="iii.iv-p5.5" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.17.25" parsed="|2Sam|17|25|0|0" passage="2 Sam. xvii. 25">2 Sam. xvii. 25</scripRef> with
	  <scripRef id="iii.iv-p5.6" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.2.17" parsed="|1Chr|2|17|0|0" passage="1 Chron. ii. 17">1 Chron. ii. 17</scripRef>. In both these instances Chronicles preserves the
	  correct text.</p></note></p>

          <p id="iii.iv-p6" shownumber="no">The material
          derived from traditions and writings of the chronicler's own age is
          of uncertain historical value, and cannot be clearly discriminated
          from the author's free composition. Much of it was the natural
          product of the thought and feeling of the late Persian and early
          Greek period, and shares the importance which attaches to the
          chronicler's own work. This material, however, includes a certain
          amount of neutral matter: genealogies, family histories and
          anecdotes, and notes on ancient life and custom. We have no
          <pb id="iii.iv-Page_24" n="24" /> parallel authorities
          to test this material, we cannot prove the antiquity of the sources
          from which it is derived, and yet it may contain fragments of very
          ancient tradition. Some of the notes and narratives have an archaic
          flavour which can scarcely be artificial; their very lack of
          importance is an argument for their authenticity, and illustrates
          the strange tenacity with which local and domestic tradition
          perpetuates the most insignificant episodes.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iv-p6.1" n="30" place="foot"><p id="iii.iv-p7" shownumber="no">Cf. Book II., Chap. IV.</p></note></p>

          <p id="iii.iv-p8" shownumber="no">But naturally
          the most characteristic, and therefore the most important, section
          of the contents of Chronicles is that made up of the additions and
          modifications which are the work of the chronicler or his immediate
          predecessors. It is unnecessary to point out that these do not add
          much to our knowledge of the history of the monarchy; their
          significance consists in the light that they throw upon the period
          towards whose close the chronicler lived: the period between the
          final establishment of Pentateuchal Judaism and the attempt of
          Antiochus Epiphanes to stamp it out of existence; the period
          between Ezra and Judas Maccabæus. The chronicler is no exceptional
          and epoch-making writer, has little personal importance, and is
          therefore all the more important as a typical representative of the
          current ideas of his class and generation. He translates the
          history of the past into the ideas and circumstances of his own
          age, and thus gives us almost as much information about the civil
          and religious institutions he lived under as if he had actually
          described them. Moreover, in stating its estimate of past history,
          each generation pronounces unconscious judgment upon itself. The
          chronicler's interpretation and philosophy <pb id="iii.iv-Page_25" n="25" /> of history mark the level of his moral and
          spiritual ideas. He betrays these quite as much by his attitude
          towards earlier authorities as in the paragraphs which are his own
          composition; we have seen how his use of materials illustrates the
          ancient, and for that matter the modern, Eastern methods of
          historical composition, and we have shown the immense importance of
          Chronicles to Old Testament criticism. But the way in which the
          chronicler uses his older sources also indicates his relation
          towards the ancient morality, ritual, and theology of Israel. His
          methods of selection are most instructive as to the ideas and
          interests of his time. We see what was thought worthy to be
          included in this final and most modern edition of the religious
          history of Israel. But in truth the omissions are among the most
          significant features of Chronicles; its silence is constantly more
          eloquent than its speech, and we measure the spiritual progress of
          Judaism by the paragraphs of Kings which Chronicles leaves out. In
          subsequent chapters we shall seek to illustrate the various ways in
          which Chronicles illuminates the period preceding the Maccabees.
          Any gleams of light on the Hebrew monarchy are most welcome, but we
          cannot be less grateful for information about those obscure
          centuries which fostered the quiet growth of Israel's character and
          faith and prepared the way for the splendid heroism and religious
          devotion of the Maccabæan struggle.</p>
<pb id="iii.iv-Page_27" n="27" />
<hr />

</div2>
</div1>

    <div1 id="iv" next="iv.i" prev="iii.iv" title="Book II. Genealogies">
        <h1 id="iv-p0.1" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em">
        <span id="iv-p0.2" style="font-size: 173%">Book II.
        Genealogies.</span></h1>
		<p id="iv-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv-Page_29" n="29" /></p>
<hr />

      <div2 id="iv.i" next="iv.ii" prev="iv" title="Chapter I. Names. 1 Chron. i-ix.">
<h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Chapter I. Names. 1 Chron. i-ix.</h2>

          <p id="iv.i-p1" shownumber="no">The first nine
          chapters of Chronicles form, with a few slight exceptions, a
          continuous list of names. It is the largest extant collection of
          Hebrew names. Hence these chapters may be used as a text for the
          exposition of any spiritual significance to be derived from Hebrew
          names either individually or collectively. Old Testament
          genealogies have often exercised the ingenuity of the preacher, and
          the student of homiletics will readily recollect the methods of
          extracting a moral from what at first sight seems a barren theme.
          For instance, those names of which little or nothing is recorded
          are held up as awful examples of wasted lives. We are asked to take
          warning from Mahalalel and Methuselah, who spent their long
          centuries so ineffectually that there was nothing to record except
          that they begat sons and daughters and died. Such teaching is not
          fairly derived from its text. The sacred writers implied no
          reflection upon the Patriarchs of whom they gave so short and
          conventional an account. Least of all could such teaching be based
          upon the lists in Chronicles, because the men who are there merely
          mentioned by name include Adam, Noah, Abraham, and other heroes
          <pb id="iv.i-Page_30" n="30" /> of sacred story.
          Moreover, such teaching is unnecessary and not altogether
          wholesome. Very few men who are at all capable of obtaining a
          permanent place in history need to be spurred on by sermons; and
          for most people the suggestion that a man's life is a failure
          unless he secures posthumous fame is false and mischievous. The
          Lamb's book of life is the only record of the vast majority of
          honourable and useful lives; and the tendency to self-advertisement
          is sufficiently wide-spread and spontaneous already: it needs no
          pulpit stimulus. We do not think any worse of a man because his
          tombstone simply states his name and age, or any better because it
          catalogues his virtues and mentions that he attained the dignity of
          alderman or author.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p2" shownumber="no">The significance
          of these lists of names is rather to be looked for in an opposite
          direction. It is not that a name and one or two commonplace
          incidents mean so little, but that they suggest so much. A mere
          parish register is not in itself attractive, but if we consider
          even such a list, the very names interest us and kindle our
          imagination. It is almost impossible to linger in a country
          churchyard, reading the half-effaced inscriptions upon the
          headstones, without forming some dim picture of the character and
          history and even the outward semblance of the men and women who
          once bore the names.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p3" shownumber="no"><span id="iv.i-p3.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="iv.i-p3.2" style="font-size: 90%">For
                though a name is neither</span>

                <span id="iv.i-p3.3" style="font-size: 90%">... hand, nor foot,</span>

                <span id="iv.i-p3.4" style="font-size: 90%">Nor arm, nor face, nor any other
                part</span>

                <span id="iv.i-p3.5" style="font-size: 90%">Belonging to a man,</span>”</p>
              <p id="iv.i-p4" shownumber="no">yet, to use a
          somewhat technical phrase, it <em id="iv.i-p4.1">connotes</em> a man. A name implies the
          existence of a distinct personality, with a peculiar and unique
          history, and <pb id="iv.i-Page_31" n="31" />
          yet, on the other hand, a being with whom we are linked in close
          sympathy by a thousand ties of common human nature and everyday
          experience. In its lists of what are now mere names, the Bible
          seems to recognise the dignity and sacredness of bare human
          life.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p5" shownumber="no">But the names in
          these nine chapters have also a collective significance: they stand
          for more than their individual owners. They are typical and
          representative, the names of kings, and priests, and captains; they
          sum up the tribes of Israel, both as a Church and a nation, down
          all the generations of its history. The inclusion of these names in
          the sacred record, as the express introduction to the annals of the
          Temple, and the sacred city, and the elect house of David, is the
          formal recognition of the sanctity of the nation and of national
          life. We are entirely in the spirit of the Bible when we see this
          same sanctity in all organised societies: in the parish, the
          municipality, and the state; when we attach a Divine significance
          to registers of electors and census returns, and claim all such
          lists as symbols of religious privilege and responsibility.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p6" shownumber="no">But names do not
          merely suggest individuals and communities: the meanings of the
          names reveal the ideas of the people who used them. It has been
          well said that “the names of every nation
          are an important monument of national spirit and manners, and thus
          the Hebrew names bear important testimony to the peculiar vocation
          of this nation. No nation of antiquity has such a proportion of
          names of religious import.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p6.1" n="31" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p7" shownumber="no">Oehler, <i>Old Testament
	  Theology</i>, i. 283 (Eng. trans.).</p></note>
          Amongst ourselves indeed the religious meaning of names has almost
          wholly faded away; <pb id="iv.i-Page_32" n="32" />
          “Christian name” is a mere phrase,
          and children are named after relations, or according to prevailing
          fashion, or after the characters of popular novels. But the
          religious motive can still be traced in some modern names; in
          certain districts of Germany the name “Ursula” or “Apollonia” is a sure indication that a girl is
          a Roman Catholic and has been named after a popular saint.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p7.1" n="32" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p8" shownumber="no">Nestle, <i>Die Israelitischen
	  Eigennamen</i>, p. 27. The present chapter is largely
	  indebted to this standard monograph.</p></note> The
          Bible constantly insists upon this religious significance, which
          would frequently be in the mind of the devout Israelite in giving
          names to his children. The Old Testament contains more than a
          hundred etymologies<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p8.1" n="33" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p9" shownumber="no">Nestle.</p></note> of
          personal names, most of which attach a religious meaning to the
          words explained. The etymologies of the patriarchal
          names—“Abraham,” father of a
          multitude of nations; “Isaac,”
          laughter; “Jacob,” supplanter;
          “Israel,” prince with God—are
          specially familiar. The Biblical interest in edifying etymologies
          was maintained and developed by early commentators. Their philology
          was far from accurate, and very often they were merely playing upon
          the forms of words. But the allegorising tendencies of Jewish and
          Christian expositors found special opportunities in proper names.
          On the narrow foundation of an etymology mostly doubtful and often
          impossible, Philo, and Origen, and Jerome loved to erect an
          elaborate structure theological or philosophical doctrine. Philo
          has only one quotation from our author: “Manasseh had sons, whom his Syrian concubine bare to
          him, Machir; and Machir begat Gilead.”
          <note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p9.1" n="34" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.7.14" parsed="|1Chr|7|14|0|0" passage="1 Chron. vii. 14">1 Chron. vii. 14</scripRef>.</p></note> 
          He quotes this verse to show that recollection is associated in a
          subordinate capacity <pb id="iv.i-Page_33" n="33" />
          with memory. The connection is not very clearly made out, but rests
          in some way on the meaning of Manasseh, the root of which means to
          forget. As forgetfulness with recollection restores our knowledge,
          so Manasseh with his Syrian concubine begets Machir. Recollection
          therefore is a concubine, an inferior and secondary quality.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p10.2" n="35" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p11" shownumber="no">Philo, <i>De Cong. Quær. Erud.
	  Grat.</i>, 8.</p></note> This
          ingenious trifling has a certain charm in spite of its
          extravagance, but in less dexterous hands the method becomes clumsy
          as well as extravagant. It has, however, the advantage of readily
          adapting itself to all tastes and opinions, so that we are not
          surprised when an eighteenth-century author discovers in Old
          Testament etymology a compendium of Trinitarian theology.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p11.1" n="36" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p12" shownumber="no">Hiller's <i>Onomasticon
	  ap.</i>, Nestle 11.</p></note>
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p12.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p12.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p12.3" style="font-style: italic">Ahiah</span></span></span><note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p12.4" n="37" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p13" shownumber="no">vii. 8.</p></note> is
          derived from <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p13.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p13.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p13.3" style="font-style: italic">'ehad</span></span></span>, one, and
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p13.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p13.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p13.6" style="font-style: italic">yah</span></span></span>, Jehovah, and is thus an
          assertion of the Divine unity; <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p13.7" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p13.8" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p13.9" style="font-style: italic">Reuel</span></span></span><note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p13.10" n="38" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p14" shownumber="no">i. 35.</p></note> is
          resolved into a plural verb with a singular Divine name for its
          subject: this is an indication of trinity in unity; <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p14.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p14.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p14.3" style="font-style: italic">Ahilud</span></span></span><note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p14.4" n="39" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p15" shownumber="no">xviii. 15.</p></note> is
          derived from <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p15.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p15.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p15.3" style="font-style: italic">'ehad</span></span></span>, one, and
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p15.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p15.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p15.6" style="font-style: italic">galud</span></span></span>, begotten, and signifies
          that the Son is <em id="iv.i-p15.7">only-begotten</em>.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p16" shownumber="no">Modern
          scholarship is more rational in its methods, but attaches no less
          importance to these ancient names, and finds in them weighty
          evidence on problems of criticism and theology; and before
          proceeding to more serious matters, we may note a few somewhat
          exceptional names. As pointed in the present Hebrew text,
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p16.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p16.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p16.3" style="font-style: italic">Hazarmaveth</span></span></span><note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p16.4" n="40" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p17" shownumber="no">i. 20.</p></note> and
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p17.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p17.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p17.3" style="font-style: italic">Azmaveth</span></span></span><note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p17.4" n="41" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p18" shownumber="no">viii. 36.</p></note> have a
          certain grim suggestiveness. <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p18.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p18.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p18.3" style="font-style: italic">Hazarmaveth</span></span></span>, court of death, is
          given as the name of a descendant of Shem. It is, however, probably
          the name of a place transferred to an eponymous ancestor,
          <pb id="iv.i-Page_34" n="34" /> and has been
          identified with <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p18.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p18.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p18.6" style="font-style: italic">Hadramawt</span></span></span>, a
          district in the south of Arabia. As, however, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p18.7" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p18.8" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p18.9" style="font-style: italic">Hadramawt</span></span></span>, is a fertile district
          of Arabia Felix, the name does not seem very appropriate. On the
          other hand <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p18.10" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p18.11" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p18.12" style="font-style: italic">Azmaveth</span></span></span>,
          “strength of death,” would be very
          suitable for some strong, death-dealing soldier. <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p18.13" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p18.14" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p18.15" style="font-style: italic">Azubah</span></span></span>,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p18.16" n="42" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p19" shownumber="no">ii. 18.</p></note>
          “forsaken,” the name of Caleb's
          wife, is capable of a variety of romantic explanations. <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p19.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p19.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p19.3" style="font-style: italic">Hazelelponi</span></span></span><note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p19.4" n="43" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p20" shownumber="no">iii. 20.</p></note> is
          remarkable in its mere form; and Ewald's interpretation,
          “Give shade, Thou who turnest to me Thy
          countenance,” seems rather a cumbrous signification for the
          name of a daughter of the house of Judah. <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p20.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p20.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p20.3" style="font-style: italic">Jushab-hesed</span></span></span>,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p20.4" n="44" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p21" shownumber="no">iv. 3.</p></note>
          “Mercy will be renewed,” as the name
          of a son of Zerubbabel, doubtless expresses the gratitude and hope
          of the Jews on their return from Babylon.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p21.1" n="45" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p22" shownumber="no">Bertheau, i. 1.</p></note>
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p22.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p22.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p22.3" style="font-style: italic">Jashubi-lehem</span></span></span>,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p22.4" n="46" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p23" shownumber="no">iv. 22.</p></note>
          however, is curious and perplexing. The name has been interpreted
          “giving bread” or “turning back to Bethlehem,” but the text is
          certainly corrupt, and the passage is one of many into which either
          the carelessness of scribes or the obscurity of the chronicler's
          sources has introduced hopeless confusion. But the most remarkable
          set of names is found in <scripRef id="iv.i-p23.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.25.4" parsed="|1Chr|25|4|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxv. 4">1 Chron. xxv. 4</scripRef>, where <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p23.2" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p23.3" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p23.4" style="font-style: italic">Giddalti</span></span></span> and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p23.5" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p23.6" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p23.7" style="font-style: italic">Romantiezer</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p23.8" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p23.9" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p23.10" style="font-style: italic">Joshbekashah</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p23.11" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p23.12" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p23.13" style="font-style: italic">Mallothi</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p23.14" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p23.15" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p23.16" style="font-style: italic">Hothir</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p23.17" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p23.18" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p23.19" style="font-style: italic">Mahazioth</span></span></span>, are simply a Hebrew
          sentence meaning, “I have magnified and
          exalted help; sitting in distress,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p23.20" n="47" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p24" shownumber="no">iv. 22.</p></note> I have
          spoken<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p24.1" n="48" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p25" shownumber="no">The translation of these words is not
	  quite certain.</p></note>
          visions in abundance.” We may at once set aside the cynical
          suggestion that the author lacked names to complete a genealogy
          and, to save the trouble of inventing them separately, took the
          first sentence that came to hand and cut it up into suitable
          lengths, nor is it likely that a father would <pb id="iv.i-Page_35" n="35" /> spread the same process over several
          years and adopt it for his family. This remarkable combination of
          names is probably due to some misunderstanding of his sources on
          the part of the chronicler. His parchment rolls must often have
          been torn and fragmentary, the writing blurred and half illegible;
          and his attempts to piece together obscure and ragged manuscripts
          naturally resulted at times in mistakes and confusion.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p26" shownumber="no">These examples
          of interesting etymologies might easily be multiplied; they serve,
          at any rate, to indicate a rich mine of suggestive teaching. It
          must, however, be remembered that a name is not necessarily a
          personal name because it occurs in a genealogy; cities, districts,
          and tribes mingle freely with persons in these lists. In the same
          connection we note that the female names are few and far between,
          and that of those which do occur the “sisters” probably stand for allied and related
          families, and not for individuals.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p27" shownumber="no">As regards Old
          Testament theology, we may first notice the light thrown by
          personal names on the relation of the religion of Israel to that of
          other Semitic peoples. Of the names in these chapters and
          elsewhere, a large proportion are compounded of one or other of the
          Divine names. <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.3" style="font-style: italic">El</span></span></span> is the first
          element in <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.6" style="font-style: italic">Elishama</span></span></span>,
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.7" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.8" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.9" style="font-style: italic">Eliphelet</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.10" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.11" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.12" style="font-style: italic">Eliada</span></span></span>, etc.; it is the second
          in <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.13" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.14" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.15" style="font-style: italic">Othniel</span></span></span>,
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.16" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.17" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.18" style="font-style: italic">Jehaleleel</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.19" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.20" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.21" style="font-style: italic">Asareel</span></span></span>, etc. Similarly
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.22" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.23" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.24" style="font-style: italic">Jehovah</span></span></span> is represented by the
          initial <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.25" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.26" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.27" style="font-style: italic">Jeho-</span></span></span> in
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.28" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.29" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.30" style="font-style: italic">Jehoshaphat</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.31" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.32" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.33" style="font-style: italic">Jehoiakim</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.34" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.35" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.36" style="font-style: italic">Jehoram</span></span></span>, etc., by the final
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.37" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.38" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.39" style="font-style: italic">-iah</span></span></span> in <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.40" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.41" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.42" style="font-style: italic">Amaziah</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.43" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.44" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.45" style="font-style: italic">Azariah</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p27.46" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p27.47" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p27.48" style="font-style: italic">Hezekiah</span></span></span>, etc. It has been
          calculated that there are a hundred and ninety names<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p27.49" n="49" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p28" shownumber="no">Nestle, p. 68.</p></note>
          beginning or ending with the equivalent of Jehovah, including most
          of the kings of Judah and many of the kings of Israel. Moreover,
          some names which have not these prefixes <pb id="iv.i-Page_36" n="36" /> and affixes in their extant form are
          contractions of older forms which began or ended with a Divine
          name. Ahaz, for instance, is mentioned in Assyrian inscriptions as
          Jahuhazi—<i>i.e.</i>, Jehoahaz—and Nathan is
          probably a contracted form of Nethaniah.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p29" shownumber="no">There are also
          numerous compounds of other Divine names. <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p29.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p29.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p29.3" style="font-style: italic">Zur</span></span></span>, rock, is found in
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p29.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p29.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p29.6" style="font-style: italic">Pedahzur</span></span></span>,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p29.7" n="50" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p30" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.1.10" parsed="|Num|1|10|0|0" passage="Num. i. 10">Num. i. 10</scripRef>.</p></note>
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p30.2" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p30.3" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p30.4" style="font-style: italic">Shaddai</span></span></span>, A.V. Almighty, in
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p30.5" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p30.6" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p30.7" style="font-style: italic">Ammishaddai</span></span></span><note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p30.8" n="51" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p31" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.1.12" parsed="|Num|1|12|0|0" passage="Num. i. 12">Num. i. 12</scripRef>.</p></note>; the
          two are combined in <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p31.2" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p31.3" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p31.4" style="font-style: italic">Zurishaddai</span></span></span>.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p31.5" n="52" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p32" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.1.6" parsed="|Num|1|6|0|0" passage="Num. i. 6">Num. i. 6</scripRef>.</p></note>
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.2" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.3" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.4" style="font-style: italic">Melech</span></span></span> is a Divine name in
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.5" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.6" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.7" style="font-style: italic">Malchi-ram</span></span></span> and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.8" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.9" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.10" style="font-style: italic">Malchi-shua</span></span></span>. <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.11" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.12" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.13" style="font-style: italic">Baal</span></span></span> occurs as a Divine name in
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.14" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.15" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.16" style="font-style: italic">Eshbaal</span></span></span> and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.17" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.18" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.19" style="font-style: italic">Meribbaal</span></span></span>. <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.20" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.21" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.22" style="font-style: italic">Abi</span></span></span>, father, is a Divine name in
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.23" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.24" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.25" style="font-style: italic">Abiram</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.26" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.27" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.28" style="font-style: italic">Abinadab</span></span></span>, etc., and probably
          also <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.29" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.30" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.31" style="font-style: italic">Ahi</span></span></span> in
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.32" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.33" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.34" style="font-style: italic">Ahiram</span></span></span> and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.35" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.36" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.37" style="font-style: italic">Ammi</span></span></span> in <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p32.38" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p32.39" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p32.40" style="font-style: italic">Amminadab</span></span></span>.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p32.41" n="53" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p33" shownumber="no">Cf. p. 40.</p></note>
          Possibly, too, the apparently simple names <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p33.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p33.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p33.3" style="font-style: italic">Melech</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p33.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p33.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p33.6" style="font-style: italic">Zur</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p33.7" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p33.8" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p33.9" style="font-style: italic">Baal</span></span></span>, are contractions of longer
          forms in which these Divine names were prefixes or affixes.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p34" shownumber="no">This use of
          Divine names is capable of very varied illustration. Modern
          languages have Christian and Christopher, Emmanuel, Theodosius,
          Theodora, etc.; names like Hermogenes and Heliogabalus are found in
          the classical languages. But the practice is specially
          characteristic of Semitic languages. Mohammedan princes are still
          called <span id="iv.i-p34.1" lang="ar"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p34.2" lang="ar" xml:lang="ar"><span id="iv.i-p34.3" style="font-style: italic">Abdurrahman</span></span></span>,
          servant of the Merciful, and <span id="iv.i-p34.4" lang="ar"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p34.5" lang="ar" xml:lang="ar"><span id="iv.i-p34.6" style="font-style: italic">Abdallah</span></span></span>, servant of God;
          ancient Phœnician kings were named <span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p34.7"><span id="iv.i-p34.8" style="font-style: italic">Ethbaal</span></span> and <span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p34.9"><span id="iv.i-p34.10" style="font-style: italic">Abdalonim</span></span>, where <span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p34.11"><span id="iv.i-p34.12" style="font-style: italic">alonim</span></span> is a plural Divine name,
          and the <span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p34.13"><span id="iv.i-p34.14" style="font-style: italic">bal</span></span> in Hannibal and Hasdrubal =
          <span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p34.15"><span id="iv.i-p34.16" style="font-style: italic">baal</span></span>. The Assyrian and Chaldæan
          kings were named after the gods Sin, Nebo, Assur, Merodach,
          <i>e.g.</i>, <span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p34.17"><span id="iv.i-p34.18" style="font-style: italic">Sin-akki-irib</span></span> (Sennacherib);
          <span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p34.19"><span id="iv.i-p34.20" style="font-style: italic">Nebuchadnezzar</span></span>; <span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p34.21"><span id="iv.i-p34.22" style="font-style: italic">Assur-bani-pal</span></span>; <span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p34.23"><span id="iv.i-p34.24" style="font-style: italic">Merodach-baladan</span></span>.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p35" shownumber="no">Of these Divine
          names El and Baal are common to Israel and other Semitic peoples,
          and it has been held <pb id="iv.i-Page_37" n="37" />
          that the Hebrew personal names preserve traces of polytheism. In
          any case, however, the Baal-names are comparatively few, and do not
          necessarily indicate that Israelites worshipped a Baal distinct
          from Jehovah; they may be relics of a time when Baal (Lord) was a
          title or equivalent of Jehovah, like the later Adonai. Other
          possible traces of polytheism are few and doubtful. In Baanah and
          Resheph we may perhaps find the obscure<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p35.1" n="54" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p36" shownumber="no">xi. 30; vii. 25 (Nestle).</p></note>
          Phœnician deities Anath and Reshaph. On the whole, Hebrew names as
          compared, for instance, with Assyrian afford little or no evidence
          of the prevalence of polytheism.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p37" shownumber="no">Another question
          concerns the origin and use of the name Jehovah. Our lists
          conclusively prove its free use during the monarchy and its
          existence under the judges. On the other hand, its apparent
          presence in Jochebed, the name of the mother of Moses, seems to
          carry it back beyond Moses. Possibly it was a Divine name peculiar
          to his family or clan. Its occurrence in <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p37.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p37.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p37.3" style="font-style: italic">Yahubidi</span></span></span>, a king of Hamath, in
          the time of Sargon may be due to direct Israelite influence. Hamath
          had frequent relations with Israel and Judah.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p38" shownumber="no">Turning to
          matters of practical religion, how far do these names help us to
          understand the spiritual life of ancient Israel? The Israelites
          made constant use of El and Jehovah in their names, and we have no
          parallel practice. Were they then so much more religious than we
          are? Probably in a sense they were. It is true that the etymology
          and even the original significance of a name in common use are for
          all practical purposes quickly and entirely forgotten. A man may go
          through a life-time bearing the name of Christopher and never know
          its etymological meaning. At Cambridge and <pb id="iv.i-Page_38" n="38" /> Oxford sacred names like “Jesus” and “Trinity” are used constantly and familiarly
          without suggesting anything beyond the colleges so called. The
          edifying phrase, “God encompasseth
          us,” is altogether lost in the grotesque tavern sign
          “The Goat and Compasses.” Nor can we
          suppose that the Israelite or the Assyrian often dwelt on the
          religious significance of the <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p38.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p38.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p38.3" style="font-style: italic">Jeho-</span></span></span> or <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p38.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p38.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p38.6" style="font-style: italic">-iah</span></span></span>, the <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p38.7" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p38.8" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p38.9" style="font-style: italic">Nebo</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p38.10" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p38.11" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p38.12" style="font-style: italic">Sin</span></span></span>, or <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p38.13" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p38.14" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p38.15" style="font-style: italic">Merodach</span></span></span>, of current proper
          names. As we have seen, the sense of <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p38.16" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p38.17" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p38.18" style="font-style: italic">-iah</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p38.19" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p38.20" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p38.21" style="font-style: italic">-el</span></span></span>, or <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p38.22" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p38.23" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p38.24" style="font-style: italic">Jeho-</span></span></span> was often so little
          present to men's minds that contractions were formed by omitting
          them. Possibly because these prefixes and affixes were so common,
          they came to be taken for granted; it was scarcely necessary to
          write them, because in any case they would be understood. Probably
          in historic times <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p38.25" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p38.26" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p38.27" style="font-style: italic">Abi-</span></span></span>,
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p38.28" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p38.29" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p38.30" style="font-style: italic">Ahi-</span></span></span>, and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p38.31" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p38.32" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p38.33" style="font-style: italic">Ammi-</span></span></span> were no longer recognised
          as Divine names or titles; and yet the names which could still be
          recognised as compounded of El and Jehovah must have had their
          influence on popular feeling. They were part of the religiousness,
          so to speak, of the ancient East; they symbolised the constant
          intertwining of religious acts, and words, and thoughts with all
          the concerns of life. The quality of this ancient religion was very
          inferior to that of a devout and intelligent modern Christian; it
          was perhaps inferior to that of Russian peasants belonging to the
          Greek Church; but ancient religion pervaded life and society more
          consciously than modern Christianity does; it touched all classes
          and occasions more directly, if also more mechanically. And, again,
          these names were not the fossil relics of obsolete habits of
          thought and feeling, like the names of our churches and colleges;
          they were the memorials of comparatively recent acts of faith. The
          name “Elijah” commemorated the
          <pb id="iv.i-Page_39" n="39" /> solemn occasion on
          which a father professed his own faith and consecrated a new-born
          child to the true God by naming his boy “Jehovah is my God.” This name-giving was also a
          prayer: the child was placed under the protection of the deity
          whose name it bore. The practice might be tainted with
          superstition; the name would often be regarded as a kind of amulet;
          and yet we may believe that it could also serve to express a
          parent's earnest and simple-minded faith. Modern Englishmen have
          developed a habit of almost complete reticence and reserve on
          religious matters, and this habit is illustrated by our choice of
          proper names. Mary, and Thomas, and James are so familiar that
          their Scriptural origin is forgotten, and therefore they are
          tolerated; but the use of distinctively Scriptural Christian names
          is virtually regarded as bad taste. This reticence is not merely
          due to increased delicacy of spiritual feeling: it is partly the
          result of the growth of science and of literary and historical
          criticism. We have become absorbed in the wonderful revelations of
          methods and processes; we are fascinated by the ingenious mechanism
          of nature and society. We have no leisure to detach our thoughts
          from the machinery and carry them further on to its Maker and
          Director. Indeed, because there is so much mechanism and because it
          is so wonderful, we are sometimes asked to believe that the machine
          made itself. But this is a mere phase in the religious growth of
          mankind: humanity will tire of some of its new toys, and will
          become familiar with the rest; deeper needs and instincts will
          reassert themselves; and men will find themselves nearer in
          sentiment than they supposed to the ancient people who named their
          children after their God. In this and other matters the East to-day
          <pb id="iv.i-Page_40" n="40" /> is the same as of
          old; the permanence of its custom is no inapt symbol of the
          permanence of Divine truth, which revolution and conquest are
          powerless to change.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p39" shownumber="no">                <span id="iv.i-p39.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="iv.i-p39.2" style="font-size: 90%">The
                East bowed low before the blast</span>

                <span id="iv.i-p39.3" style="font-size: 90%">In patient, deep disdain;</span>

                <span id="iv.i-p39.4" style="font-size: 90%">She let the legions thunder
                past,</span>

                <span id="iv.i-p39.5" style="font-size: 90%">And plunged in thought
                again.</span><span id="iv.i-p39.6" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="iv.i-p40" shownumber="no">But the
          Christian Church is mistress of a more compelling magic than even
          Eastern patience and tenacity: out of the storms that threaten her,
          she draws new energies for service, and learns a more expressive
          language in which to declare the glory of God.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p41" shownumber="no">Let us glance
          for a moment at the meanings of the group of Divine names given
          above. We have said that, in addition to <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.3" style="font-style: italic">Melech</span></span></span> in <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.6" style="font-style: italic">Malchi-</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.7" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.8" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.9" style="font-style: italic">Abi</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.10" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.11" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.12" style="font-style: italic">Ahi</span></span></span>, and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.13" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.14" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.15" style="font-style: italic">Ammi</span></span></span> are to be regarded as
          Divine names. One reason for this is that their use as prefixes is
          strictly analogous to that of <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.16" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.17" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.18" style="font-style: italic">El</span></span></span> and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.19" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.20" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.21" style="font-style: italic">Jeho-</span></span></span>. We have <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.22" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.23" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.24" style="font-style: italic">Abijah</span></span></span> and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.25" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.26" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.27" style="font-style: italic">Ahijah</span></span></span> as well as <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.28" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.29" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.30" style="font-style: italic">Elijah</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.31" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.32" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.33" style="font-style: italic">Abiel</span></span></span> and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.34" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.35" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.36" style="font-style: italic">Ammiel</span></span></span> as well as <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.37" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.38" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.39" style="font-style: italic">Eliel</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.40" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.41" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.42" style="font-style: italic">Abiram</span></span></span> and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.43" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.44" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.45" style="font-style: italic">Ahiram</span></span></span> as well as <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.46" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.47" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.48" style="font-style: italic">Jehoram</span></span></span>; <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.49" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.50" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.51" style="font-style: italic">Ammishaddai</span></span></span> compares with
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.52" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.53" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.54" style="font-style: italic">Zurishaddai</span></span></span>, and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.55" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.56" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.57" style="font-style: italic">Ammizabad</span></span></span> with <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.58" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.59" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.60" style="font-style: italic">Jehozabad</span></span></span>, nor would it be
          difficult to add many other examples. If this view be correct,
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p41.61" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p41.62" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p41.63" style="font-style: italic">Ammi</span></span></span> will have nothing to do
          with the Hebrew word for “people,”
          but will rather be connected with the corresponding Arabic word for
          “uncle.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p41.64" n="55" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p42" shownumber="no">Nestle.</p></note> As the
          use of such terms as “brother” and
          “uncle” for Divine names is not
          consonant with Hebrew theology in its historic period, the names
          which contain these prefixes must have come down from earlier ages,
          and were used in later times without any consciousness of their
          original sense. Probably they were explained by new etymologies
          <pb id="iv.i-Page_41" n="41" /> more in harmony with
          the spirit of the times; compare the etymology “father of a multitude of nations” given to
          Abraham. Even <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p42.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p42.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p42.3" style="font-style: italic">Abi-</span></span></span>, father,
          in the early times to which its use as a prefix must be referred,
          cannot have had the full spiritual meaning which now attaches to it
          as a Divine title. It probably only signified the ultimate source
          of life. The disappearance of these religious terms from the common
          vocabulary and their use in names long after their significance had
          been forgotten are ordinary phenomena in the development of
          language and religion. How many of the millions who use our English
          names for the days of the week ever give a thought to Thor or
          Freya? Such phenomena have more than an antiquarian interest. They
          remind us that religious terms, and phrases, and formulæ derive
          their influence and value from their adaptation to the age which
          accepts them; and therefore many of them will become unintelligible
          or even misleading to later generations. Language varies
          continuously, circumstances change, experience widens, and every
          age has a right to demand that Divine truth shall be presented in
          the words and metaphors that give it the clearest and most forcible
          expression. Many of the simple truths that are most essential to
          salvation admit of being stated once for all; but dogmatic theology
          fossilises fast, and the bread of one generation may become a stone
          to the next.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p43" shownumber="no">The history of
          these names illustrates yet another phenomenon. In some narrow and
          imperfect sense the early Semitic peoples seem to have called God
          “Father” and “Brother.” Because the terms were limited to a
          narrow sense, the Israelites grew to a level of religious truth at
          which they could no longer use them; but as they made yet further
          progress they came to know more <pb id="iv.i-Page_42" n="42" /> of what was meant by fatherhood and
          brotherhood, and gained also a deeper knowledge of God. At length
          the Church resumed these ancient Semitic terms; and Christians call
          God “Abba, Father,” and speak of the
          Eternal Son as their elder Brother. And thus sometimes, but not
          always, an antique phrase may for a time seem unsuitable and
          misleading, and then again may prove to be the best expression for
          the newest and fullest truth. Our criticism of a religious formula
          may simply reveal our failure to grasp the wealth of meaning which
          its words and symbols can contain.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p44" shownumber="no">Turning from
          these obsolete names to those in common use—<span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p44.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p44.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p44.3" style="font-style: italic">El</span></span></span>; <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p44.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p44.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p44.6" style="font-style: italic">Jehovah</span></span></span>; <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p44.7" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p44.8" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p44.9" style="font-style: italic">Shaddai</span></span></span>; <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p44.10" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p44.11" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p44.12" style="font-style: italic">Zur</span></span></span>; <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p44.13" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p44.14" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p44.15" style="font-style: italic">Melech</span></span></span>—probably the prevailing
          idea popularly associated with them all was that of strength:
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p44.16" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p44.17" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p44.18" style="font-style: italic">El</span></span></span>, strength in the abstract;
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p44.19" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p44.20" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p44.21" style="font-style: italic">Jehovah</span></span></span>, strength shown in
          permanence and independence; <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p44.22" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p44.23" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p44.24" style="font-style: italic">Shaddai</span></span></span>, the strength that
          causes terror, the Almighty from whom cometh destruction<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p44.25" n="56" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p45" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p45.1" osisRef="Bible:Joel.1.15" parsed="|Joel|1|15|0|0" passage="Joel i. 15">Joel i. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.i-p45.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.13.6" parsed="|Isa|13|6|0|0" passage="Isa. xiii. 6">Isa. xiii. 6</scripRef>. It is not
	  necessary here to discuss either the etymological or the
	  theological history of these words in their earliest usage, nor
	  need we do more than recall the fact that Jehovah was the term in
	  common use as the personal name of the God of Israel, while El was
	  rare and sometimes generic.</p></note>;
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p45.3" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p45.4" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p45.5" style="font-style: italic">Zur</span></span></span>, rock, the material symbol
          of strength, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p45.6" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p45.7" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p45.8" style="font-style: italic">Melech</span></span></span>, king,
          the possessor of authority. In early times the first and most
          essential attribute of Deity is power, but with this idea of
          strength a certain attribute of beneficence is soon associated. The
          strong God is the Ally of His people; His permanence is the
          guarantee of their national existence; He destroys their enemies.
          The rock is a place of refuge; and, again, Jehovah's people may
          rejoice in the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. The King
          leads them to battle, and gives them their enemies for a
          spoil.</p>
<pb id="iv.i-Page_43" n="43" />

          <p id="iv.i-p46" shownumber="no">We must not,
          however, suppose that pious Israelites would consciously and
          systematically discriminate between these names, any more than
          ordinary Christians do between God, Lord, Father, Christ, Saviour,
          Jesus. Their usage would be governed by changing currents of
          sentiment very difficult to understand and explain after the lapse
          of thousands of years. In the year <span class="sc" id="iv.i-p46.1">a.d.</span> 3000, for instance,
          it will be difficult for the historian of dogmatics to explain
          accurately why some nineteenth-century Christians preferred to
          speak of “dear Jesus” and others of
          “the Christ.”</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p47" shownumber="no">But the simple
          Divine names reveal comparatively little; much more may be learnt
          from the numerous compounds they help to form. Some of the more
          curious have already been noticed, but the real significance of
          this nomenclature is to be looked for in the more ordinary and
          natural names. Here, as before, we can only select from the long
          and varied list. Let us take some of the favourite names and some
          of the roots most often used, almost always, be it remembered, in
          combination with Divine names. The different varieties of these
          sacred names rendered it possible to construct various personal
          names embodying the same idea. Also the same Divine name might be
          used either as prefix or affix. For instance, the idea that
          “God knows” is equally well
          expressed in the names <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.3" style="font-style: italic">Eliada</span></span></span>
          (El-yada'), <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.6" style="font-style: italic">Jediael</span></span></span>
          (Yada'-el), <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.7" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.8" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.9" style="font-style: italic">Jehoiada</span></span></span>
          (Jeho-yada'), and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.10" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.11" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.12" style="font-style: italic">Jedaiah</span></span></span>
          (Yada'-yah). “God remembers” is
          expressed alike by <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.13" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.14" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.15" style="font-style: italic">Zachariah</span></span></span> and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.16" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.17" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.18" style="font-style: italic">Jozachar</span></span></span>; “God hears” by <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.19" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.20" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.21" style="font-style: italic">Elishama</span></span></span> (El-shama'),
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.22" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.23" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.24" style="font-style: italic">Samuel</span></span></span> (if for Shama'-el),
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.25" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.26" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.27" style="font-style: italic">Ishmael</span></span></span> (also from Shama'-el),
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.28" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.29" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.30" style="font-style: italic">Shemaiah</span></span></span>, and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.31" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.32" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.33" style="font-style: italic">Ishmaiah</span></span></span> (<em id="iv.i-p47.34">both
          from</em> Shama' <em id="iv.i-p47.35">and</em> Yah); “God gives” by <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.36" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.37" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.38" style="font-style: italic">Elnathan</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.39" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.40" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.41" style="font-style: italic">Nethaneel</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.42" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.43" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.44" style="font-style: italic">Jonathan</span></span></span>, and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.45" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.46" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.47" style="font-style: italic">Nethaniah</span></span></span>; “God helps” by <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.48" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.49" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.50" style="font-style: italic">Eliezer</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.51" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.52" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.53" style="font-style: italic">Azareel</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.54" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.55" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.56" style="font-style: italic">Joezer</span></span></span>, and <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.57" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.58" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.59" style="font-style: italic">Azariah</span></span></span>; <pb id="iv.i-Page_44" n="44" /> “God is
          gracious” by <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.60" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.61" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.62" style="font-style: italic">Elhanan</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.63" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.64" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.65" style="font-style: italic">Hananeel</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.66" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.67" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.68" style="font-style: italic">Johanan</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.69" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.70" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.71" style="font-style: italic">Hananiah</span></span></span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p47.72" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.73" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p47.74" style="font-style: italic">Baal-hanan</span></span></span>, and, for a
          Carthaginian, <span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p47.75"><span id="iv.i-p47.76" style="font-style: italic">Hannibal</span></span>, giving us a curious
          connection between the Apostle of love, John (Johanan), and the
          deadly enemy of Rome.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p48" shownumber="no">The way in which
          the changes are rung upon these ideas shows how the ancient
          Israelites loved to dwell upon them. Nestle reckons that in the Old
          Testament sixty-one persons have names formed from the root
          <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p48.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p48.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p48.3" style="font-style: italic">nathan</span></span></span>, to give; fifty-seven
          from <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p48.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p48.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p48.6" style="font-style: italic">shama</span></span></span>, to hear;
          fifty-six from <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p48.7" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p48.8" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p48.9" style="font-style: italic">'azar</span></span></span>, to help;
          forty-five from <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p48.10" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p48.11" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p48.12" style="font-style: italic">hanan</span></span></span>, to be
          gracious; forty-four from <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p48.13" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p48.14" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p48.15" style="font-style: italic">zakhar</span></span></span>, to remember. Many
          persons, too, bear names from the root <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p48.16" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p48.17" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p48.18" style="font-style: italic">yada'</span></span></span>, to know. The favourite
          name is <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.i-p48.19" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.i-p48.20" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.i-p48.21" style="font-style: italic">Zechariah</span></span></span>,
          which is borne by twenty-five different persons.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p49" shownumber="no">Hence, according
          to the testimony of names, the Israelites' favourite ideas about
          God were that He heard, and knew, and remembered; that He was
          gracious, and helped men, and gave them gifts: but they loved best
          to think of Him as God the Giver. Their nomenclature recognises
          many other attributes, but these take the first place. The value of
          this testimony is enhanced by its utter unconsciousness and
          naturalness; it brings us nearer to the average man in his
          religious moments than any psalm or prophetic utterance. Men's
          chief interest in God was as the Giver. The idea has proved very
          permanent; St. James amplifies it: God is the Giver of every good
          and perfect gift. It lies latent in names: Theodosius, Theodore,
          Theodora, and Dorothea. The other favourite ideas are all related
          to this. God hears men's prayers, and knows their needs, and
          remembers them; He is gracious, and helps them by His gifts. Could
          anything be more pathetic than this artless self-revelation? Men's
          minds have <pb id="iv.i-Page_45" n="45" />
          little leisure for sin and salvation; they are kept down by the
          constant necessity of preserving and providing for a bare
          existence. Their cry to God is like the prayer of Jacob,
          “If Thou wilt give me bread to eat and
          raiment to put on!” The very confidence and gratitude that
          the names express imply periods of doubt and fear, when they said,
          “Can God prepare a table in the
          wilderness?” times when it seemed to them impossible that
          God could have heard their prayer or that He knew their misery,
          else why was there no deliverance? Had God forgotten to be
          gracious? Did He indeed remember? The names come to us as answers
          of faith to these suggestions of despair.</p>

          <p id="iv.i-p50" shownumber="no">Possibly these
          old-world saints were not more preoccupied with their material
          needs than most modern Christians. Perhaps it is necessary to
          believe in a God who rules on earth before we can understand the
          Father who is in heaven. Does a man really trust in God for eternal
          life if he cannot trust Him for daily bread? But in any case these
          names provide us with very comprehensive formulæ, which we are at
          liberty to apply as freely as we please: the God who knows, and
          hears, and remembers, who is gracious, and helps men, and gives
          them gifts. To begin with, note how in a great array of Old
          Testament names God is the Subject, Actor, and Worker; the supreme
          facts of life are God and God's doings, not man and man's doings,
          what God is to man, not what man is to God. This is a foreshadowing
          of the Christian doctrines of grace and of the Divine sovereignty.
          And again we are left to fill in the objects of the sentences for
          ourselves: God hears, and remembers, and gives—what? All that we
          have to say to Him and all that we are capable of receiving from
          Him.</p>
<pb id="iv.i-Page_46" n="46" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="iv.ii" next="iv.iii" prev="iv.i" title="Chapter II. Heredity. 1 Chron. i.-ix.">
<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Chapter II. Heredity. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.1" parsed="|1Chr|1|0|0|0" passage="1 Chron. i.">1 Chron. i.</scripRef>-ix.</h2>

          <p id="iv.ii-p1" shownumber="no">It has been said
          that Religion is the great discoverer of truth, while Science
          follows her slowly and after a long interval. Heredity, so much
          discussed just now, is sometimes treated as if its principles were
          a great discovery of the present century. Popular science is apt to
          ignore history and to mistake a fresh nomenclature for an entirely
          new system of truth, and yet the immense and far-reaching
          importance of heredity has been one of the commonplaces of thought
          ever since history began. Science has been anticipated, not merely
          by religious feeling, but by a universal instinct. In the old world
          political and social systems have been based upon the recognition
          of the principle of heredity, and religion has sanctioned such
          recognition. Caste in India is a religious even more than a social
          institution; and we use the term figuratively in reference to
          ancient and modern life, even when the institution has not formally
          existed. Without the aid of definite civil or religious law the
          force of sentiment and circumstances suffices to establish an
          informal system of caste. Thus the feudal aristocracy and guilds of
          the Middle Ages were not without their rough counterparts in the
          Old Testament. Moreover, the local divisions of the Hebrew kingdoms
          corresponded in theory, at any rate, <pb id="iv.ii-Page_47" n="47" /> to blood relationships; and the tribe, the
          clan, and the family had even more fixity and importance than now
          belong to the parish or the municipality. A man's family history or
          genealogy was the ruling factor in determining his home, his
          occupation, and his social position. In the chronicler's time this
          was especially the case with the official ministers of religion,
          the Temple establishment to which he himself belonged. The priests,
          the Levites, the singers, and doorkeepers formed castes in the
          strict sense of the word. A man's birth definitely assigned him to
          one of these classes, to which none but the members of certain
          families could belong.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p2" shownumber="no">But the
          genealogies had a deeper significance. Israel was Jehovah's chosen
          people, His son, to whom special privileges were guaranteed by
          solemn covenant. A man's claim to share in this covenant depended
          on his genuine Israelite descent, and the proof of such descent was
          an authentic genealogy. In these chapters the chronicler has taken
          infinite pains to collect pedigrees from all available sources and
          to construct a complete set of genealogies exhibiting the lines of
          descent of the families of Israel. His interest in this research
          was not merely antiquarian: he was investigating matters of the
          greatest social and religious importance to all the members of the
          Jewish community, and especially to his colleagues and friends in
          the Temple service. These chapters, which seem to us so dry and
          useless, were probably regarded by the chronicler's contemporaries
          as the most important part of his work. The preservation or
          discovery of a genealogy was almost a matter of life and death.
          Witness the episode in Ezra and Nehemiah<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p2.1" n="57" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p3" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.2.61-Ezra.2.63" parsed="|Ezra|2|61|2|63" passage="Ezra ii. 61-63">Ezra ii. 61-63</scripRef>; Neh. vii, 63-65.</p></note>:
          “And of the priests: the <pb id="iv.ii-Page_48" n="48" /> children of Hobaiah, the children of
          Hakkoz, the children of Barzillai, which took a wife of the
          daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their
          name. These sought their register among those that were reckoned by
          genealogy, but it was not found; therefore they were deemed
          polluted and put from the priesthood. And the governor said unto
          them that they should not eat of the most holy things, till there
          stood up a priest with Urim and Thummim.” Cases like these
          would stimulate our author's enthusiasm. As he turned over dusty
          receptacles, and unrolled frayed parchments, and painfully
          deciphered crabbed and faded script, he would be excited by the
          hope of discovering some mislaid genealogy that would restore
          outcasts to their full status and privileges as Israelites and
          priests. Doubtless he had already acquired in some measure the
          subtle exegesis and minute casuistry that were the glory of later
          Rabbinism. Ingenious interpretation of obscure writing or the happy
          emendation of half-obliterated words might lend opportune aid in
          the recovery of a genealogy. On the other hand, there were vested
          interests ready to protest against the too easy acceptance of new
          claims. The priestly families of undoubted descent from Aaron would
          not thank a chronicler for reviving lapsed rights to a share in the
          offices and revenues of the Temple. This part of our author's task
          was as delicate as it was important.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p4" shownumber="no">We will now
          briefly consider the genealogies in these chapters in the order in
          which they are given. Chap. i. contains genealogies of the
          patriarchal period selected from Genesis. The existing races of the
          world are all traced back through Shem, Ham, and Japheth to Noah,
          and through him to Adam. The <pb id="iv.ii-Page_49" n="49" /> chronicler thus accepts and repeats the
          doctrine of Genesis that God made of one every nation of men for to
          dwell on all the face of the earth.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p4.1" n="58" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p5" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.26" parsed="|Acts|17|26|0|0" passage="Acts xvii. 26">Acts xvii. 26</scripRef>.</p></note> All
          mankind, “Greek and Jew, circumcision and
          uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman,
          freeman,”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p5.2" n="59" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p6" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.11" parsed="|Col|3|11|0|0" passage="Col. iii. 11">Col. iii. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> were
          alike descended from Noah, who was saved from the Flood by the
          special care of God; from Enoch, who walked with God; from Adam,
          who was created by God in His own image and likeness. The
          Israelites did not claim, like certain Greek clans, to be the
          descendants of a special god of their own, or, like the Athenians,
          to have sprung miraculously from sacred soil. Their genealogies
          testified that not merely Israelite nature, but human nature, is
          moulded on a Divine pattern. These apparently barren lists of names
          enshrine the great principles of the universal brotherhood of men
          and the universal Fatherhood of God. The chronicler wrote when the
          broad universalism of the prophets was being replaced by the hard
          exclusiveness of Judaism; and yet, perhaps unconsciously, he
          reproduces the genealogies which were to be one weapon of St. Paul
          in his struggle with that exclusiveness. The opening chapters of
          Genesis and Chronicles are among the foundations of the catholicity
          of the Church of Christ.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p7" shownumber="no">For the
          antediluvian period only the Sethite genealogy is given. The
          chronicler's object was simply to give the origin of existing
          races; and the descendants of Cain were omitted, as entirely
          destroyed by the Flood. Following the example of Genesis, the
          chronicler gives the genealogies of other races at the points at
          which they diverged from the ancestral line of Israel, and then
          continues the family history of the chosen race. In this way the
          descendants of Japheth and <pb id="iv.ii-Page_50" n="50" /> Ham, the non-Abrahamic Semites, the
          Ishmaelites, the sons of Keturah, and the Edomites are successively
          mentioned.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p8" shownumber="no">The relations of
          Israel with Edom were always close and mostly hostile. The Edomites
          had taken advantage of the overthrow of the southern kingdom to
          appropriate the south of Judah, and still continued to occupy it.
          The keen interest felt by the chronicler in Edom is shown by the
          large space devoted to the Edomites. The close contiguity of the
          Jews and Idumæans tended to promote mutual intercourse between
          them, and even threatened an eventual fusion of the two peoples. As
          a matter of fact, the Idumæan Herods became rulers of Judæa. To
          guard against such dangers to the separateness of the Jewish
          people, the chronicler emphasises the historical distinction of
          race between them and the Edomites.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p9" shownumber="no">From the
          beginning of the second chapter onwards the genealogies are wholly
          occupied with Israelites. The author's special interest in Judah is
          at once manifested. After giving the list of the twelve Patriarchs
          he devotes two and a half chapters to the families of Judah. Here
          again the materials have been mostly obtained from the earlier
          historical books. They are, however, combined with more recent
          traditions, so that in this chapter matter from different sources
          is pieced together in a very confusing fashion. One source of this
          confusion was the principle that the Jewish community could only
          consist of families of genuine Israelite descent. Now a large
          number of the returned exiles traced their descent to two brothers,
          Caleb and Jerahmeel; but in the older narratives Caleb and
          Jerahmeel are not Israelites. Caleb is a Kenizzite,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p9.1" n="60" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Josh.14.6" parsed="|Josh|14|6|0|0" passage="Josh. xiv. 6">Josh. xiv. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          his descendants <pb id="iv.ii-Page_51" n="51" />
          and those of Jerahmeel appear in close connection with the
          Kenites.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p10.2" n="61" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p11" shownumber="no">1 Sam. xxvii 10.</p></note> Even
          in this chapter certain of the Calebites are called Kenites and
          connected in some strange way with the Rechabites.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p11.1" n="62" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p12" shownumber="no">Ver. 55.</p></note> Though
          at the close of the monarchy the Calebites and Jerahmeelites had
          become an integral part of the tribe of Judah, their separate
          origin had not been forgotten, and Caleb and Jerahmeel had not been
          included in the Israelite genealogies. But after the Exile men came
          to feel more and more strongly that a common faith implied unity of
          race. Moreover, the practical unity of the Jews with these
          Kenizzites overbore the dim and fading memory of ancient tribal
          distinctions. Jews and Kenizzites had shared the Captivity, the
          Exile, and the Return; they worked, and fought, and worshipped side
          by side; and they were to all intents and purposes one nation,
          alike the people of Jehovah. This obvious and important practical
          truth was expressed as such truths were then wont to be expressed.
          The children of Caleb and Jerahmeel were finally and formally
          adopted into the chosen race. Caleb and Jerahmeel are no longer the
          sons of Jephunneh the Kenizzite; they are the sons of Hezron, the
          son of Perez, the son of Judah.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p12.1" n="63" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p13" shownumber="no">The occurrence of Caleb the son of
	  Jephunneh in iv, 15, vi. 56, in no way militates against this view:
	  the chronicler, like other redactors, is simply inserting borrowed
	  material without correcting it. <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.ii-p13.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.ii-p13.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.ii-p13.3" style="font-style: italic">Chelubai</span></span></span> in ii. 9 stands for
	  <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.ii-p13.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.ii-p13.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.ii-p13.6" style="font-style: italic">Caleb</span></span></span>; cf. ii. 18.</p></note> A new
          genealogy was formed as a recognition rather than an explanation of
          accomplished facts.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p14" shownumber="no">Of the section
          containing the genealogies of Judah, the lion's share is naturally
          given to the house of David, to which a part of the second chapter
          and the whole of the third are devoted.</p>
<pb id="iv.ii-Page_52" n="52" />

          <p id="iv.ii-p15" shownumber="no">Next follow
          genealogies of the remaining tribes, those of Levi and Benjamin
          being by far the most complete. Chap. vi., which is devoted to
          Levi, affords evidence of the use by the chronicler of independent
          and sometimes inconsistent sources, and also illustrates his
          special interest in the priesthood and the Temple choir. A list of
          high-priests from Aaron to Ahimaaz is given twice over (vv. 4-8 and
          49-53), but only one line of high-priests is recognised, the house
          of Zadok, whom Josiah's reforms had made the one priestly family in
          Israel. Their ancient rivals the high-priests of the house of Eli
          are as entirely ignored as the antediluvian Cainites. The existing
          high-priestly dynasty had been so long established that these other
          priests of Saul and David seemed no longer to have any significance
          for the religion of Israel.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p16" shownumber="no">The pedigree of
          the three Levitical families of Gershom, Kohath, and Merari is also
          given twice over: in vv. 16-30 and 31-49. The former pedigree
          begins with the sons of Levi, and proceeds to their descendants;
          the latter begins with the founders of the guilds of singers,
          Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, and traces back their genealogies to
          Kohath, Gershom, and Merari respectively. But the pedigrees do not
          agree; compare, for instance, the lists of the
          Kohathites:—</p>

          <table cellspacing="0" id="iv.ii-p16.1" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em" summary="This is a table">
            <colgroup id="iv.ii-p16.2" span="2" />

            <tbody id="iv.ii-p16.3">
              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.4">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.5" rowspan="1">22-24.</td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.6" rowspan="1">36-38.</td>
              </tr>

              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.7">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.8" rowspan="1">Kohath</td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.9" rowspan="1">Kohath</td>
              </tr>

              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.10">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.11" rowspan="1"><em id="iv.ii-p16.12">Amminadab</em></td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.13" rowspan="1"><em id="iv.ii-p16.14">Izhar</em></td>
              </tr>

              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.15">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.16" rowspan="1">Korah</td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.17" rowspan="1">Korah</td>
              </tr>

              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.18">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.19" rowspan="1"><em id="iv.ii-p16.20">Assir</em></td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.21" rowspan="1" />
              </tr>

              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.22">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.23" rowspan="1"><em id="iv.ii-p16.24">Elkanah</em></td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.25" rowspan="1" />
              </tr>

              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.26">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.27" rowspan="1">Ebiasaph</td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.28" rowspan="1">Ebiasaph</td>
              </tr>

              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.29">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.30" rowspan="1">Assir</td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.31" rowspan="1">Assir</td>
              </tr>

              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.32">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.33" rowspan="1">Tahath</td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.34" rowspan="1">Tahath</td>
              </tr>

              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.35">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.36" rowspan="1"><em id="iv.ii-p16.37">Uriel</em></td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.38" rowspan="1"><em id="iv.ii-p16.39">Zephaniah</em></td>
              </tr>

              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.40">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.41" rowspan="1"><em id="iv.ii-p16.42">Uzziah</em></td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.43" rowspan="1"><em id="iv.ii-p16.44">Azariah</em></td>
              </tr>

              <tr class="tei-row" id="iv.ii-p16.45">
                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.46" rowspan="1"><em id="iv.ii-p16.47">Shaul</em></td>

                <td class="tei-cell" colspan="1" id="iv.ii-p16.48" rowspan="1">etc.</td>
              </tr>
            </tbody>
          </table>

          <p id="iv.ii-p17" shownumber="no">We have here one
          of many illustrations of the fact that the chronicler used
          materials of very different value. To attempt to prove the absolute
          consistency of all his genealogies would be mere waste of time. It
          is by no means certain that he himself supposed them to be
          consistent. The frank juxtaposition of varying lists of ancestors
          rather suggests that he was prompted by a scholarly desire to
          preserve for his readers all available evidence of every kind.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p18" shownumber="no">In reading the
          genealogies of the tribe of Benjamin, it is specially interesting
          to find that in the Jewish community of the Restoration there were
          families tracing their descent through Mephibosheth and Jonathan to
          Saul.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p18.1" n="64" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p19" shownumber="no">viii. 33-40; ix. 35-44. We have used
	  Mephibosheth as more familiar, but Chronicles reads Meribbaal,
	  which is more correct.</p></note>
          Apparently the chronicler and his contemporaries shared this
          special interest in the fortunes of a fallen dynasty, for the
          genealogy is given twice over. These circumstances are the more
          striking because in the actual history of Chronicles Saul is all
          but ignored.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p20" shownumber="no">The rest of the
          ninth chapter deals with the inhabitants of Jerusalem and the
          ministry of the Temple after the return from the Captivity, and is
          partly identical with sections of Ezra and Nehemiah. It closes the
          family history, as it were, of Israel, and its position indicates
          the standpoint and ruling interests of the
          chronicler.</p>
<pb id="iv.ii-Page_54" n="54" />

          <p id="iv.ii-p21" shownumber="no">Thus the nine
          opening chapters of genealogies and kindred matter strike the
          key-notes of the whole book. Some are personal and professional;
          some are religious. On the one hand, we have the origin of existing
          families and institutions; on the other hand, we have the election
          of the tribe of Judah and the house of David, of the tribe of Levi
          and the house of Aaron.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p22" shownumber="no">Let us consider
          first the hereditary character of the Jewish religion and
          priesthood. Here, as elsewhere, the formal doctrine only recognised
          and accepted actual facts. The conditions which received the
          sanction of religion were first imposed by the force of
          circumstances. In primitive times, if there was to be any religion
          at all, it had to be national; if God was to be worshipped at all,
          His worship was necessarily national, and He became in some measure
          a national God. Sympathies are limited by knowledge and by common
          interest. The ordinary Israelite knew very little of any other
          people than his own. There was little international comity in
          primitive times, and nations were slow to recognise that they had
          common interests. It was difficult for an Israelite to believe that
          his beloved Jehovah, in whom he had been taught to trust, was also
          the God of the Arabs and Syrians, who periodically raided his
          crops, and cattle, and slaves, and sometimes carried off his
          children, or of the Chaldæans, who made deliberate and complete
          arrangements for plundering the whole country, rasing its cities to
          the ground, and carrying away the population into distant exile. By
          a supreme act of faith, the prophets claimed the enemies and
          oppressors of Israel as instruments of the will of Jehovah, and the
          chronicler's genealogies show that he shared this faith; but it was
          still inevitable that the Jews should look out upon the world at
          <pb id="iv.ii-Page_55" n="55" /> large from the
          standpoint of their own national interests and experience. Jehovah
          was God of heaven and earth; but Israelites knew Him through the
          deliverance He had wrought for Israel, the punishments He had
          inflicted on her sins, and the messages He had entrusted to her
          prophets. As far as their knowledge and practical experience went,
          they knew Him as the God of Israel. The course of events since the
          fall of Samaria narrowed still further the local associations of
          Hebrew worship.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p23" shownumber="no">                <span id="iv.ii-p23.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="iv.ii-p23.2" style="font-size: 90%">God was
                wroth,</span>

                <span id="iv.ii-p23.3" style="font-size: 90%">And greatly abhorred
                Israel,</span>

                <span id="iv.ii-p23.4" style="font-size: 90%">So that He forsook the
                tabernacle of Shiloh,</span>

                <span id="iv.ii-p23.5" style="font-size: 90%">The tent which He placed among
                men;</span>

                <span id="iv.ii-p23.6" style="font-size: 90%">He refused the tent of
                Joseph,</span>

                <span id="iv.ii-p23.7" style="font-size: 90%">And chose not the tribe of
                Ephraim,</span>

                <span id="iv.ii-p23.8" style="font-size: 90%">But chose the tribe of
                Judah,</span>

                <span id="iv.ii-p23.9" style="font-size: 90%">The Mount Zion which He
                loved:</span>

                <span id="iv.ii-p23.10" style="font-size: 90%">And He built His sanctuary like
                the heights,</span>

                <span id="iv.ii-p23.11" style="font-size: 90%">Like the earth, which He hath established
                for ever.</span><span id="iv.ii-p23.12" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p23.13" n="65" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p24" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.59" parsed="|Ps|78|59|0|0" passage="Psalm lxxviii. 59">Psalm lxxviii. 59</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.60" parsed="|Ps|78|60|0|0" passage="Psalm 78:60">60</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p24.3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.67-Ps.78.69" parsed="|Ps|78|67|78|69" passage="Psalm 78:67-69">67-69</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
              <p id="iv.ii-p25" shownumber="no">We are doubtless
          right in criticising those Jews whose limitations led them to
          regard Jehovah as a kind of personal possession, the inheritance of
          their own nation, and not of other peoples. But even here we can
          only blame their negations. Jehovah <em id="iv.ii-p25.1">was</em>
          their inheritance and personal possession; but then He was also the
          inheritance of other nations. This Jewish heresy is by no means
          extinct: white men do not always believe that their God is equally
          the God of the negro; Englishmen are inclined to think that God is
          the God of England in a more especial way than He is the God of
          France. When we discourse concerning God in history, we
          <pb id="iv.ii-Page_56" n="56" /> mostly mean our own
          history. We can see the hand of Providence in the wreck of the
          Armada and the overthrow of Napoleon; but we are not so ready to
          recognise in the same Napoleon the Divine instrument that created a
          new Europe by relieving her peoples from cruel and degrading
          tyranny. We scarcely realise that God cares as much for the
          Continent as He does for our island.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p26" shownumber="no">We have great
          and perhaps sufficient excuses, but we must let the Jews have the
          benefit of them. God is as much the God of one nation as of
          another; but He fulfils Himself to different nations in different
          ways, by a various providential discipline. Each people is bound to
          believe that God has specially adapted His dealings to its needs,
          nor can we be surprised if men forget or fail to observe that God
          has done no less for their neighbours. Each nation rightly regards
          its religious ideas, and life, and literature as a precious
          inheritance peculiarly its own; and it should not be too severely
          blamed for being ignorant that other nations have their inheritance
          also. Such considerations largely justify the interest in heredity
          shown by the chronicler's genealogies. On the positive, practical
          side, religion <em id="iv.ii-p26.1">is</em> largely a matter of heredity,
          and ought to be. The Christian sacrament of baptism is a continual
          profession of this truth: our children are “clean”; they are within the covenant of grace;
          we claim for them the privileges of the Church to which we belong.
          That was also part of the meaning of the genealogies.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p27" shownumber="no">In the broad
          field of social and religious life the problems of heredity are in
          some ways less complicated than in the more exact discussions of
          physical science. Practical effects can be considered without
          attempting an accurate analysis of causes. Family history not
          <pb id="iv.ii-Page_57" n="57" /> only determines
          physical constitution, mental gifts, and moral character, but also
          fixes for the most part country, home, education, circumstances,
          and social position. All these were a man's inheritance more
          peculiarly in Israel than with us; and in many cases in Israel a
          man was often trained to inherit a family profession. Apart from
          the ministry of the Temple, we read of a family of craftsmen, of
          other families that were potters, of others who dwelt with the king
          for his work, and of the families of the house of them that wrought
          fine linen.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p27.1" n="66" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p28" shownumber="no">iv. 14, 21-23.</p></note>
          Religion is largely involved in the manifold inheritance which a
          man receives from his fathers. His birth determines his religious
          education, the examples of religious life set before him, the forms
          of worship in which as a child he takes part. Most men live and die
          in the religion of their childhood; they worship the God of their
          fathers; Romanist remains Romanist: Protestant remains Protestant.
          They may fail to grasp any living faith, or may lose all interest
          in religion; but such religion as most men have is part of their
          inheritance. In the Israel of the chronicler faith and devotion to
          God were almost always and entirely inherited. They were part of
          the great debt which a man owed to his fathers.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p29" shownumber="no">The recognition
          of these facts should tend to foster our humility and reverence, to
          encourage patriotism and philanthropy. We are the creatures and
          debtors of the past, though we are slow to own our obligations. We
          have nothing that we have not received; but we are apt to consider
          ourselves self-made men, the architects and builders of our own
          fortunes, who have the right to be self-satisfied, self-assertive,
          and selfish. The heir of all the ages, in the full vigour of youth,
          takes his place <pb id="iv.ii-Page_58" n="58" />
          in the foremost ranks of time, and marches on in the happy
          consciousness of profound and multifarious wisdom, immense
          resources, and magnificent opportunity. He forgets or even despises
          the generations of labour and anguish that have built up for him
          his great inheritance. The genealogies are a silent protest against
          such insolent ingratitude. They remind us that in bygone days a man
          derived his gifts and received his opportunities from his
          ancestors; they show us men as the links in a chain, tenants for
          life, as it were, of our estate, called upon to pay back with
          interest to the future the debt which they have incurred to the
          past. We see that the chain is a long one, with many links; and the
          slight estimate we are inclined to put upon the work of individuals
          in each generation recoils upon our own pride. We also are but
          individuals of a generation that is only one of the thousands
          needed to work out the Divine purpose for mankind. We are taught
          the humility that springs from a sense of obligation and
          responsibility.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p30" shownumber="no">We learn
          reverence for the workers and achievements of the past, and most of
          all for God. We are reminded of the scale of the Divine
          working:—</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p31" shownumber="no"><span id="iv.ii-p31.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="iv.ii-p31.2" style="font-size: 90%">A
                thousand years in Thy sight</span>

                <span id="iv.ii-p31.3" style="font-size: 90%">Are but as yesterday when it is
                past</span>

                <span id="iv.ii-p31.4" style="font-size: 90%">And as a watch in the
                night.</span><span id="iv.ii-p31.5" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="iv.ii-p32" shownumber="no">A genealogy is a
          brief and pointed reminder that God has been working through all
          the countless generations behind us. The bare series of names is an
          expressive diagram of His mighty process. Each name in the earlier
          lists stands for a generation or even for several generations. The
          genealogies go back into dim, prehistoric periods; they suggest a
          past too remote for <pb id="iv.ii-Page_59" n="59" />
          our imagining. And yet they take us back to Adam, to the very
          beginning of human life. From that beginning, however many
          thousands or tens of thousands of years ago, the life of man has
          been sacred, the object of the Divine care and love, the instrument
          of the Divine purpose.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p33" shownumber="no">Later on we see
          the pedigree of our race dividing into countless branches, all of
          which are represented in this sacred diagram of humanity. The
          Divine working not only extends over all time, but also embraces
          all the complicated circumstances and relationships of the families
          of mankind. These genealogies suggest a lesson probably not
          intended by the chronicler. We recognise the unique character of
          the history of Israel, but in some measure we discern in this one
          full and detailed narrative of the chosen people a type of the
          history of every race. Others had not the election of Israel, but
          each had its own vocation. God's power, and wisdom, and love are
          manifested in the history of one chosen people on a scale
          commensurate with our limited faculties, so that we may gain some
          faint idea of the marvellous providence in <em id="iv.ii-p33.1">all</em>
          history of the Father from whom <em id="iv.ii-p33.2">every</em>
          family in heaven and on earth is named.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p34" shownumber="no">Another
          principle closely allied to heredity and also discussed in modern
          times is the solidarity of the race. Humanity is supposed to
          possess something akin to a common consciousness, personality, or
          individuality. Such a quality evidently becomes more intense as we
          narrow its scope from the race to the nation, the clan, and the
          family; it has its roots in family relationships. Tribal, national,
          humanitarian feelings indicate that the larger societies have taken
          upon themselves something of the character of the <pb id="iv.ii-Page_60" n="60" /> family. Thus the common feelings and
          mutual sympathies of mankind are due ultimately to blood
          relationship. The genealogies that set forth family histories are
          the symbols of this brotherhood or solidarity of our race. The
          chart of converging lines of ancestors in Israel carried men's
          minds back from the separate families to their common ancestor;
          again, the ancestry of ancestors led back to a still earlier common
          origin, and the process continued till all the lines met in Noah.
          Each stage of the process enlarged the range of every man's
          kinship, and broadened the natural area of mutual help and
          affection. It is true that the Jews failed to learn this larger
          lesson from their genealogies, but within their own community they
          felt intensely the bond of kinship and brotherhood. Modern
          patriotism reproduces the strong Jewish national feeling, and our
          humanitarianism is beginning to extend it to the whole world. By
          this time the facts of heredity have been more carefully studied
          and are better understood. If we drew up typical genealogies now,
          they would more fully and accurately represent the mutual
          relationships of our people. As far as they go, the chronicler's
          genealogies form a clear and instructive diagram of the mutual
          dependence of man on man and family on family. The value of the
          diagram does not require the accuracy of the actual names any more
          than the validity of Euclid requires the actual existence of
          triangles called A B C, D E F. These genealogies are in any case a
          true symbol of the facts of family relations; but they are drawn,
          so to speak, in one dimension only, backwards and forwards in time.
          Yet the real family life exists in three dimensions. There are
          numerous cross-relations, cousinship of all degrees, as well as
          <pb id="iv.ii-Page_61" n="61" /> sonship and
          brotherhood. A man has not merely his male ancestors in the
          directly ascending line—father, grandfather, great-grandfather,
          etc.—but he has female ancestors as well. By going back three or
          four generations a man is connected with an immense number of
          cousins; and if the complete network of ten or fifteen generations
          could be worked out, it would probably show some blood bond
          throughout a whole nation. Thus the ancestral roots of a man's life
          and character have wide ramifications in the former generations of
          his people. The further we go back the larger is the element of
          ancestry common to the different individuals of the same community.
          The chronicler's genealogies only show us individuals as links in a
          set of chains. The more complete genealogical scheme would be
          better illustrated by the ganglia of the nervous system, each of
          which is connected by numerous nerve fibres with the other ganglia.
          The Church has been compared to the body, “which is one, and hath many members, and all the
          members of the body, being many, are one body.” Humanity, by
          its natural kinship, is also such a body; the nation is still more
          truly “one body.” Patriotism and
          humanity are instincts as natural and as binding as those of the
          family; and the genealogies express or symbolise the wider family
          ties, that they may commend the virtues and enforce the duties that
          arise out of these ties.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p35" shownumber="no">Before closing
          this chapter something may be said on one or two special points.
          Women are virtually ignored in these genealogies, a fact that
          rather indicates a failure to recognise their influence than the
          absence of such influence. Here and there a woman is mentioned for
          some special reason. For instance, the names of Zeruiah and Abigail
          are inserted in order to <pb id="iv.ii-Page_62" n="62" />
          show that Joab, Abishai, and Asahel, together with Amasa, were all
          cousins of David. The same keen interest in David leads the
          chronicler to record the names of his wives. It is noteworthy that
          of the four women who are mentioned in St. Matthew's genealogy of
          our Lord only two—Tamar and Bath-shua (<i>i.e.</i>,
          Bath-sheba)—are mentioned here. Probably St. Matthew was careful to
          complete the list because Rahab and Ruth, like Tamar and possibly
          Bath-sheba, were foreigners, and their names in the genealogy
          indicated a connection between Christ and the Gentiles, and served
          to emphasise His mission to be the Saviour of the world.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p36" shownumber="no">Again, much
          caution is necessary in applying any principle of heredity. A
          genealogy, as we have seen, suggests our dependence in many ways
          upon our ancestry. But a man's relations to his kindred are many
          and complicated; a quality, for instance, may be latent for one or
          more generations and then reappear, so that to all appearance a man
          inherits from his grandfather or from a more remote ancestor rather
          than from his father or mother. Conversely the presence of certain
          traits of character in a child does not show that any corresponding
          tendency has necessarily been active in the life of either parent.
          Neither must the influence of circumstances be confounded with that
          of heredity. Moreover, very large allowance must be made for our
          ignorance of the laws that govern the human will, an ignorance that
          will often baffle our attempts to find in heredity any simple
          explanation of men's characters and actions. Thomas Fuller has a
          quaint “Scripture observation” that
          gives an important practical application of these principles:—</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p37" shownumber="no">“Lord, I find the genealogy of my Saviour strangely
          <pb id="iv.ii-Page_63" n="63" /> chequered with four
          remarkable changes in four immediate generations:</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p38" shownumber="no">“1. ‘Rehoboam begat
          Abiam’; that is, a bad father begat a bad son.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p39" shownumber="no">“2. ‘Abiam begat Asa’;
          that is, a bad father a good son.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p40" shownumber="no">“3. ‘Asa begat
          Jehosaphat’; that is, a good father a good son.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p41" shownumber="no">“4. ‘Jehosaphat begat
          Joram’; that is, a good father a bad son.</p>

          <p id="iv.ii-p42" shownumber="no">“I see, Lord, from hence that my father's piety cannot
          be entailed; that is bad news for me. But I see also that actual
          impiety is not always hereditary; that is good news for my
          son.”</p>
<pb id="iv.ii-Page_64" n="64" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="iv.iii" next="iv.iv" prev="iv.ii" title="Chapter III. Statistics.">
<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">Chapter III. Statistics.</h2>

          <p id="iv.iii-p1" shownumber="no">Statistics play
          an important part in Chronicles and in the Old Testament generally.
          To begin with, there are the genealogies and other lists of names,
          such as the lists of David's counsellors and the roll of honour of
          his mighty men. The chronicler specially delights in lists of
          names, and most of all in lists of Levitical choristers. He gives
          us lists of the orchestras and choirs who performed when the Ark
          was brought to Zion<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p1.1" n="67" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p2" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iii-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.15" parsed="|1Chr|15|0|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xv.">1 Chron. xv.</scripRef></p></note> and at
          Hezekiah's passover,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p2.2" n="68" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p3" shownumber="no">Cf. <scripRef id="iv.iii-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.12" parsed="|2Chr|29|12|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxix. 12">2 Chron. xxix. 12</scripRef> and xxx.
	  22.</p></note> also a
          list of Levites whom Jehoshaphat sent out to teach in Judah.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p3.2" n="69" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p4" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iii-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.17.8" parsed="|2Chr|17|8|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xvii. 8">2 Chron. xvii. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> No
          doubt family pride was gratified when the chronicler's
          contemporaries and friends read the names of their ancestors in
          connection with great events in the history of their religion.
          Possibly they supplied him with the information from which these
          lists were compiled. An incidental result of the celibacy of the
          Romanist clergy has been to render ancient ecclesiastical
          genealogies impossible; modern clergymen cannot trace their descent
          to the monks who landed with Augustine. Our genealogies might
          enable a historian to construct lists of the combatants at
          Agincourt and Hastings; but the Crusades are the only wars of the
          <pb id="iv.iii-Page_65" n="65" /> Church militant for
          which modern pedigrees could furnish a muster-roll.</p>

          <p id="iv.iii-p5" shownumber="no">We find also in
          the Old Testament the specifications and subscription-lists for the
          Tabernacle and for Solomon's temple.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p5.1" n="70" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p6" shownumber="no">Exod. xxv-xxxix.; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.6" parsed="|1Kgs|6|0|0|0" passage="1 Kings vi.">1 Kings vi.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p6.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29" parsed="|1Chr|29|0|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxix.">1
	  Chron. xxix.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p6.3" passage="2 Chron. iii., v.">2 Chron. iii., v.</scripRef></p></note> These
          statistics, however, are not furnished for the second Temple,
          probably for the same reason that in modern subscription-lists the
          donors of shillings and half-crowns are to be indicated by
          initials, or described as “friends”
          and “sympathisers,” or massed
          together under the heading “smaller
          sums.”</p>

          <p id="iv.iii-p7" shownumber="no">The Old
          Testament is also rich in census returns and statements as to the
          numbers of armies and of the divisions of which they were composed.
          There are the returns of the census taken twice in the wilderness
          and accounts of the numbers of the different families who came from
          Babylon with Zerubbabel and later on with Ezra; there is a census
          of the Levites in David's time according to their several
          families<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p7.1" n="71" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p8" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iii-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.15.4-1Chr.15.10" parsed="|1Chr|15|4|15|10" passage="1 Chron. xv. 4-10">1 Chron. xv. 4-10</scripRef>.</p></note>; there
          are the numbers of the tribal contingents that came to Hebron to
          make David king,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p8.2" n="72" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p9" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iii-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.23-1Chr.12.37" parsed="|1Chr|12|23|12|37" passage="1 Chron. xii. 23-37">1 Chron. xii. 23-37</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          much similar information.</p>

          <p id="iv.iii-p10" shownumber="no">Statistics
          therefore occupy a conspicuous position in the inspired record of
          Divine revelation, and yet we often hesitate to connect such terms
          as “inspiration” and “revelation” with numbers, and names, and
          details of civil and ecclesiastical organisation. We are afraid
          lest any stress laid on purely accidental details should distract
          men's attention from the eternal essence of the Gospel, lest any
          suggestion that the certainty of Christian truth is dependent on
          the accuracy of these statistics should become a stumbling-block
          and destroy <pb id="iv.iii-Page_66" n="66" />
          the faith of some. Concerning such matters there have been many
          foolish questions of genealogies, profane and vain babblings, which
          have increased unto more ungodliness. Quite apart from these, even
          in the Old Testament a sanctity attaches to the number seven, but
          there is no warrant for any considerable expenditure of time and
          thought upon mystical arithmetic. A symbolism runs through the
          details of the building, furniture, and ritual alike of the
          Tabernacle and the Temple, and this symbolism possesses a
          legitimate religious significance; but its exposition is not
          specially suggested by the book of Chronicles. The exposition of
          such symbolism is not always sufficiently governed by a sense of
          proportion. Ingenuity in supplying subtle interpretations of minute
          details often conceals the great truths which the symbols are
          really intended to enforce. Moreover, the sacred writers did not
          give statistics merely to furnish materials for Cabbala and
          Gematria or even to serve as theological types and symbols.
          Sometimes their purpose was more simple and practical. If we knew
          all the history of the Tabernacle and Temple subscription-lists, we
          should doubtless find that they had been used to stimulate generous
          gifts towards the erection of the second Temple. Preachers for
          building funds can find abundance of suitable texts in Exodus,
          Kings, and Chronicles.</p>

          <p id="iv.iii-p11" shownumber="no">But Biblical
          statistics are also examples in accuracy and thoroughness of
          information, and recognitions of the more obscure and prosaic
          manifestations of the higher life. Indeed, in these and other ways
          the Bible gives an anticipatory sanction to the exact sciences.</p>

          <p id="iv.iii-p12" shownumber="no">The mention of
          accuracy in connection with Chronicles may be received by some
          readers with a contemptuous smile. But we are indebted to the
          chronicler for exact <pb id="iv.iii-Page_67" n="67" />
          and full information about the Jews who returned from Babylon; and
          in spite of the extremely severe judgment passed upon Chronicles by
          many critics, we may still venture to believe that the chronicler's
          statistics are as accurate as his knowledge and critical training
          rendered possible. He may sometimes give figures obtained by
          calculation from uncertain data, but such a practice is quite
          consistent with honesty and a desire to supply the best available
          information. Modern scholars are quite ready to present us with
          figures as to the membership of the Christian Church under
          Antoninus Pius or Constantine; and some of these figures are not
          much more probable than the most doubtful in Chronicles. All that
          is necessary to make the chronicler's statistics an example to us
          is that they should be the monument of a conscientious attempt to
          tell the truth, and this they undoubtedly are.</p>

          <p id="iv.iii-p13" shownumber="no">This Biblical
          example is the more useful because statistics are often evil spoken
          of, and they have no outward attractiveness to shield them from
          popular prejudice. We are told that “nothing is so false as statistics,” and that
          “figures will prove anything”; and
          the polemic is sustained by works like <i>Hard
          Times</i> and the awful example of Mr. Gradgrind.
          Properly understood, these proverbs illustrate the very general
          impatience of any demand for exact thought and expression. If
          “figures” will prove anything, so
          will texts.</p>

          <p id="iv.iii-p14" shownumber="no">Though this
          popular prejudice cannot be altogether ignored, yet it need not be
          taken too seriously. The opposite principle, when stated, will at
          once be seen to be a truism. For it amounts to this: exact and
          comprehensive knowledge is the basis of a right understanding of
          history, and is a necessary condition of right action. This
          principle is often neglected because <pb id="iv.iii-Page_68" n="68" /> it is obvious. Yet, to illustrate it from our
          author, a knowledge of the size and plan of the Temple greatly adds
          to the vividness of our pictures of Hebrew religion. We apprehend
          later Jewish life much more clearly with the aid of the statistics
          as to the numbers, families, and settlements of the returning
          exiles; and similarly the account-books of the bailiff of an
          English estate in the fourteenth century are worth several hundred
          pages of contemporary theology. These considerations may encourage
          those who perform the thankless task of compiling the statistics,
          subscription-lists, and balance-sheets of missionary and
          philanthropic societies. The zealous and intelligent historian of
          Christian life and service will need these dry records to enable
          him to understand his subject, and the highest literary gifts may
          be employed in the eloquent exposition of these apparently
          uninteresting facts and figures. Moreover, upon the accuracy of
          these records depends the possibility of determining a true course
          for the future. Neither societies nor individuals, for instance,
          can afford to live beyond their income without knowing it.</p>

          <p id="iv.iii-p15" shownumber="no">Statistics, too,
          are the only form in which many acts of service can be recognised
          and recorded. Literature can only deal with typical instances, and
          naturally it selects the more dramatic. The missionary report can
          only tell the story of a few striking conversions; it may give the
          history of the exceptional self-denial involved in one or two of
          its subscriptions; for the rest we must be content with tables and
          subscription-lists. But these dry statistics represent an
          infinitude of patience and self-denial, of work and prayer, of
          Divine grace and blessing. The city missionary may narrate his
          experiences with a few inquirers and penitents, but the great bulk
          of his work can only be <pb id="iv.iii-Page_69" n="69" />
          recorded in the statement of visits paid and services conducted. We
          are tempted sometimes to disparage these statements, to ask how
          many of the visits and services had any result; we are impatient
          sometimes because Christian work is estimated by any such numerical
          line and measure. No doubt the method has many defects, and must
          not be used too mechanically; but we cannot give it up without
          ignoring altogether much earnest and successful labour.</p>

          <p id="iv.iii-p16" shownumber="no">Our chronicler's
          interest in statistics lays healthy emphasis on the practical
          character of religion. There is a danger of identifying spiritual
          force with literary and rhetorical gifts; to recognise the
          religious value of statistics is the most forcible protest against
          such identification. The permanent contribution of any age to
          religious thought will naturally take a literary form, and the
          higher the literary qualities of religious writing, the more likely
          it is to survive. Shakespeare, Milton, and Bunyan have probably
          exercised a more powerful direct religious influence on subsequent
          generations than all the theologians of the seventeenth century.
          But the supreme service of the Church in any age is its influence
          on its own generation, by which it moulds the generation
          immediately following. That influence can only be estimated by a
          careful study of all possible information, and especially of
          statistics. We cannot assign mathematical values to spiritual
          effects and tabulate them like Board of Trade returns; but real
          spiritual movements will before long have practical issues, that
          can be heard, and seen, and felt, and even admit of being put into
          tables. “The wind bloweth where it listeth,
          and thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it
          cometh and whither it goeth”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p16.1" n="73" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p17" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iii-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:John.3.8" parsed="|John|3|8|0|0" passage="John iii. 8">John iii. 8</scripRef>.</p></note>;
          <pb id="iv.iii-Page_70" n="70" /> and yet the boughs
          and the corn bend before the wind, and the ships are carried across
          the sea to their desired haven. Tables may be drawn up of the
          tonnage and the rate of sailing. So is every one that is born of
          the Spirit. You cannot tell when and how God breathes upon the
          soul; but if the Divine Spirit be indeed at work in any society,
          there will be fewer crimes and quarrels, less scandal, and more
          deeds of charity. We may justly suspect a revival which has no
          effect upon the statistical records of national life.
          Subscription-lists are very imperfect tests of enthusiasm, but any
          widespread Christian fervour would be worth little if it did not
          swell subscription-lists.</p>

          <p id="iv.iii-p18" shownumber="no">Chronicles is
          not the most important witness to a sympathetic relationship
          between the Bible and exact science. The first chapter of Genesis
          is the classic example of the appropriation by an inspired writer
          of the scientific spirit and method. Some chapters in Job show a
          distinctly scientific interest in natural phenomena. Moreover, the
          direct concern of Chronicles is in the religious aspects of social
          science. And yet there is a patient accumulation of data with no
          obvious dramatic value: names, dates, numbers, specifications, and
          ritual which do not improve the literary character of the
          narrative. This conscientious recording of dry facts, this noting
          down of anything and everything that connects with the subject, is
          closely akin to the initial processes of the inductive sciences.
          True, the chronicler's interests are in some directions narrowed by
          personal and professional feeling; but within these limits he is
          anxious to make a complete record, which, as we have seen,
          sometimes leads to repetition. Now inductive science is based on
          unlimited statistics. The astronomer and biologist share the
          chronicler's appetite <pb id="iv.iii-Page_71" n="71" />
          for this kind of mental food. The lists in Chronicles are few and
          meagre compared to the records of Greenwich Observatory or the
          volumes which contain the data of biology or sociology; but the
          chronicler becomes in a certain sense the forerunner of Darwin,
          Spencer, and Galton. The differences are indeed immense. The
          interval of two thousand odd years between the ancient annalist and
          the modern scientists has not been thrown away. In estimating the
          value of evidence and interpreting its significance, the chronicler
          was a mere child compared with his modern successors. His aims and
          interests were entirely different from theirs. But yet he was moved
          by a spirit which they may be said to inherit. His careful
          collection of facts, even his tendency to read the ideas and
          institutions of his own time into ancient history, are indications
          of a reverence for the past and of an anxiety to base ideas and
          action upon a knowledge of that past. This foreshadows the
          reverence of modern science for experience, its anxiety to base its
          laws and theories upon observation of what has actually occurred.
          The principle that the past determines and interprets the present
          and the future lies at the root of the theological attitude of the
          most conservative minds and the scientific work of the most
          advanced thinkers. The conservative spirit, like the chronicler, is
          apt to suffer its inherited prepossessions and personal interests
          to hinder a true observation and understanding of the past. But the
          chronicler's opportunities and experience were narrow indeed
          compared with those of theological students to-day; and we have
          every right to lay stress on the progress which he had achieved and
          the onward path that it indicated rather than on the yet more
          advanced stages which still lay beyond his horizon.</p>
<pb id="iv.iii-Page_72" n="72" />
<hr />

</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.iv" next="iv.v" prev="iv.iii" title="Chapter IV. Family Traditions">
          <h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">Chapter IV. Family Traditions. <scripRef id="iv.iv-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.1.10" parsed="|1Chr|1|10|0|0" passage="1 Chron. i. 10">1
          Chron. i. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.iv-p0.3" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.1.19" parsed="|1Chr|1|19|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 1:19">19</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.iv-p0.4" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.1.46" parsed="|1Chr|1|46|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 1:46">46</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p0.5" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.2.3 Bible:1Chr.2.7 Bible:1Chr.2.34" parsed="|1Chr|2|3|0|0;|1Chr|2|7|0|0;|1Chr|2|34|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 2:3, 7, 34">ii. 3, 7, 34</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p0.6" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.4.9-1Chr.4.10 Bible:1Chr.4.18 Bible:1Chr.4.22 Bible:1Chr.4.27 Bible:1Chr.4.34-1Chr.4.43" parsed="|1Chr|4|9|4|10;|1Chr|4|18|0|0;|1Chr|4|22|0|0;|1Chr|4|27|0|0;|1Chr|4|34|4|43" passage="1 Chron. 4:9, 10, 18, 22, 27, 34-43">iv. 9, 10, 18, 22, 27, 34-43</scripRef>;
          <scripRef id="iv.iv-p0.7" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.5.10 Bible:1Chr.5.18-1Chr.5.22" parsed="|1Chr|5|10|0|0;|1Chr|5|18|5|22" passage="1 Chron. 5:10, 18-22">v. 10, 18-22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p0.8" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.7.21-1Chr.7.23" parsed="|1Chr|7|21|7|23" passage="1 Chron. 7:21-23">vii. 21-23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p0.9" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.8.13" parsed="|1Chr|8|13|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 8:13">viii. 13</scripRef>.</h2>

          <p id="iv.iv-p1" shownumber="no">Chronicles is a
          miniature Old Testament, and may have been meant as a handbook for
          ordinary people, who had no access to the whole library of sacred
          writings. It contains nothing corresponding to the books of Wisdom
          or the apocalyptic literature; but all the other types of Old
          Testament literature are represented. There are genealogies,
          statistics, ritual, history, psalms, and prophecies. The interest
          shown by Chronicles in family traditions harmonises with the stress
          laid by the Hebrew Scriptures upon family life. The other
          historical books are largely occupied with the family history of
          the Patriarchs, of Moses, of Jephthah, Gideon, Samson, Saul, and
          David. The chronicler intersperses his genealogies with short
          anecdotes about the different families and tribes. Some of these
          are borrowed from the older books; but others are peculiar to our
          author, and were doubtless obtained by him from the family records
          and traditions of his contemporaries. The statements that
          “Nimrod began to be mighty upon the
          earth”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p1.1" n="74" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p2" shownumber="no">i. 10.</p></note>; that
          “the name of one” of Eber's sons
          “was Peleg, because in his days the
          <pb id="iv.iv-Page_73" n="73" /> earth was
          divided”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p2.1" n="75" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p3" shownumber="no">i. 19.</p></note>; and
          that Hadad “smote Moab in the field of
          Midian,”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p3.1" n="76" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p4" shownumber="no">i. 46.</p></note> are
          borrowed from Genesis. As he omits events much more important and
          more closely connected with the history of Israel, and gives no
          account of Babel, or of Abraham, or of the conquest of Canaan,
          these little notes are probably retained by accident, because at
          times the chronicler copied his authorities somewhat mechanically.
          It was less trouble to take the genealogies as they stood than to
          exercise great care in weeding out everything but the bare
          names.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p5" shownumber="no">In one
          instance,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p5.1" n="77" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p6" shownumber="no">Cf. <scripRef id="iv.iv-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.36.24" parsed="|Gen|36|24|0|0" passage="Gen. xxxvi. 24">Gen. xxxvi. 24</scripRef> and <scripRef id="iv.iv-p6.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.1.40" parsed="|1Chr|1|40|0|0" passage="1 Chron. i. 40">1 Chron. i.
	  40</scripRef>.</p></note>
          however, the chronicler has erased a curious note to a genealogy in
          Genesis. A certain Anah is mentioned both in Genesis and Chronicles
          among the Horites, who inhabited Mount Seir before it was conquered
          by Edom. Most of us, in reading the Authorised Version, have
          wondered what historical or religious interest secured a permanent
          record for the fact that “Anah found the
          mules in the wilderness, as he fed the asses of Zibeon his
          father.” A possible solution seemed to be that this note was
          preserved as the earliest reference to the existence of mules,
          which animals played an important part in the social life of
          Palestine; but the Revised Version sets aside this explanation by
          substituting “hot springs” for
          “mules,” as these hot springs are
          only mentioned here, the passage becomes a greater puzzle than
          ever. The chronicler could hardly overlook this curious piece of
          information, but he naturally felt that this obscure archæological
          note about the aboriginal Horites did not fall within the scope of
          his work. On the other <pb id="iv.iv-Page_74" n="74" />
          hand, the tragic fates of Er and Achar<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p6.3" n="78" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p7" shownumber="no"><i>I.e.</i>, Achan (ii. 3, 7).</p></note> had a
          direct genealogical significance. They are referred to in order to
          explain why the lists contain no descendants of these members of
          the tribe of Judah. The notes to these names illustrate the more
          depressing aspects of history. The men who lived happy, honourable
          lives can be mentioned one after another without any comment; but
          even the compiler of pedigrees pauses to note the crimes and
          misfortunes that broke the natural order of life. The annals of old
          families dwell with melancholy pride on murders, and fatal duels,
          and suicides. History, like an ancient mansion, is haunted with
          unhappy ghosts. Yet our interest in tragedy is a testimony to the
          blessedness of life; comfort and enjoyment are too monotonously
          common to be worth recording, but we are attracted and excited by
          exceptional instances of suffering and sin.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p8" shownumber="no">Let us turn to
          the episodes of family life only found in Chronicles. They may
          mostly be arranged in little groups of two or three, and some of
          the groups present us with an interesting contrast.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p9" shownumber="no">We learn from
          ii. 34-41 and iv. 18 that two Jewish families traced their descent
          from Egyptian ancestors. Sheshan, according to Chronicles, was
          eighth in descent from Judah and fifth from Jerahmeel, the brother
          of Caleb. Having daughters but no son, he gave one of his daughters
          in marriage to an Egyptian slave named Jarha. The descendants of
          this union are traced for thirteen generations. Genealogies,
          however, are not always complete; and our other data do not suffice
          to determine even approximately the date of this marriage. But the
          five generations between Jerahmeel and Sheshan indicate a period
          long after the <pb id="iv.iv-Page_75" n="75" />
          Exodus; and as Egypt plays no recorded part in the history of
          Israel between the Exodus and the reign of Solomon, the marriage
          may have taken place under the monarchy. The story is a curious
          parallel to that of Joseph, with the parts of Israelite and
          Egyptian reversed. God is no respecter of persons; it is not only
          when the desolate and afflicted in strange lands belong to the
          chosen people that Jehovah relieves and delivers them. It is true
          of the Egyptian, as well as of the Israelite, that “the Lord maketh poor and maketh rich.”</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p10" shownumber="no"><span id="iv.iv-p10.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="iv.iv-p10.2" style="font-size: 90%">He
                bringeth low, He also lifteth up;</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p10.3" style="font-size: 90%">He raiseth up the poor out of
                the dust:</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p10.4" style="font-size: 90%">He lifteth up the needy from the
                dunghill,</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p10.5" style="font-size: 90%">To make them sit with
                princes</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p10.6" style="font-size: 90%">And inherit the throne of
                glory.</span><span id="iv.iv-p10.7" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p10.8" n="79" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.7" parsed="|1Sam|2|7|0|0" passage="1 Sam. ii. 7">1 Sam. ii. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.iv-p11.2" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.8" parsed="|1Sam|2|8|0|0" passage="1 Sam. 2:8">8</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
              <p id="iv.iv-p12" shownumber="no">This song might
          have been sung at Jarha's wedding as well as at Joseph's.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p13" shownumber="no">Both these
          marriages throw a sidelight upon the character of Eastern slavery.
          They show how sharply and deeply it was divided from the hopeless
          degradation of negro slavery in America. Israelites did not
          recognise distinctions of race and colour between themselves and
          their bondsmen so as to treat them as worse than pariahs and regard
          them with physical loathing. An American considers himself
          disgraced by a slight taint of negro blood in his ancestry, but a
          noble Jewish family was proud to trace its descent from an Egyptian
          slave.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p14" shownumber="no">The other story
          is somewhat different, and rests upon an obscure and corrupt
          passage in iv. 18. The confusion makes it impossible to arrive at
          any date, <pb id="iv.iv-Page_76" n="76" />
          even by rough approximation. The genealogical relations of the
          actors are by no means certain, but some interesting points are
          tolerably clear. Some time after the conquest of Canaan, a
          descendant of Caleb married two wives, one a Jewess, the other an
          Egyptian. The Egyptian was Bithiah, a daughter of Pharaoh,
          <i>i.e.</i>, of the contemporary king
          of Egypt. It appears probable that the inhabitants of Eshtemoa
          traced their descent to this Egyptian princess, while those of
          Gedor, Soco, and Zanoah claimed Mered as their ancestor by his
          Jewish wife.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p14.1" n="80" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p15" shownumber="no">Vv. 17, 18, as they stand, do not make
	  sense. The second sentence of ver. 18 should be read before
	  “and she bare Miriam” in ver. 17.
	  Mered and Bithiah formed a tempting subject for the rabbis, and
	  gave occasion for some of their usual grotesque fancies. Mered has
	  been identified by them both with Caleb and Moses.</p></note> Here
          again we have the bare outline of a romance, which the imagination
          is at liberty to fill in. It has been suggested that Bithiah may
          have been the victim of some Jewish raid into Egypt, but surely a
          king of Egypt would have either ransomed his daughter or recovered
          her by force of arms. The story rather suggests that the chiefs of
          the clans of Judah were semi-independent and possessed of
          considerable wealth and power, so that the royal family of Egypt
          could intermarry with them, as with reigning sovereigns. But if so,
          the pride of Egypt must have been greatly broken since the time
          when the Pharaohs haughtily refused to give their daughters in
          marriage to the kings of Babylon.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p16" shownumber="no">Both Egyptian
          alliances occur among the Kenizzites, the descendants of the
          brothers Caleb and Jerahmeel. In one case a Jewess marries an
          Egyptian slave; in the other a Jew marries an Egyptian princess.
          Doubtless these marriages did not stand alone, and there were
          <pb id="iv.iv-Page_77" n="77" /> others with
          foreigners of varying social rank. The stories show that even after
          the Captivity the tradition survived that the clans in the south of
          Judah had been closely connected with Egypt, and that Solomon was
          not the only member of the tribe who had taken an Egyptian wife.
          Now intermarriage with foreigners is partly forbidden by the
          Pentateuch; and the prohibition was extended and sternly enforced
          by Ezra and Nehemiah.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p16.1" n="81" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p17" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:Deut.7.3" parsed="|Deut|7|3|0|0" passage="Deut. vii. 3">Deut. vii. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p17.2" osisRef="Bible:Josh.23.12" parsed="|Josh|23|12|0|0" passage="Josh. xxiii. 12">Josh. xxiii. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p17.3" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.9.1" parsed="|Ezra|9|1|0|0" passage="Ezra ix. 1">Ezra
	  ix. 1</scripRef>, x.; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p17.4" osisRef="Bible:Neh.13.23" parsed="|Neh|13|23|0|0" passage="Neh. xiii. 23">Neh. xiii. 23</scripRef>.</p></note> In the
          time of the chronicler there was a growing feeling against such
          marriages. Hence the traditions we are discussing cannot have
          originated after the Return, but must be at any rate earlier than
          the publication of Deuteronomy under Josiah.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p18" shownumber="no">Such marriages
          with Egyptians must have had some influence on the religion of the
          south of Judah, but probably the foreigners usually followed the
          example of Ruth, and adopted the faith of the families into which
          they came. When they said, “Thy people
          shall be my people,” they did not fail to add, “and thy God shall be my God.” When the Egyptian
          princess married the head of a Jewish clan, she became one of
          Jehovah's people; and her adoption into the family of the God of
          Israel was symbolised by a new name: “Bithiah,” “daughter of
          Jehovah.” Whether later Judaism owed anything to Egyptian
          influences can only be matter of conjecture; at any rate, they did
          not pervert the southern clans from their old faith. The Calebites
          and Jerahmeelites were the backbone of Judah both before and after
          the Captivity.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p19" shownumber="no">The remaining
          traditions relate to the warfare of the Israelites with their
          neighbours. The first is a colourless reminiscence, that might have
          been recorded of <pb id="iv.iv-Page_78" n="78" />
          the effectual prayer of any pious Israelite. The genealogies of
          chap. iv. are interrupted by a paragraph entirely unconnected with
          the context. The subject of this fragment is a certain Jabez never
          mentioned elsewhere, and, so far as any record goes, as entirely
          “without father, without mother, without
          genealogy,” as Melchizedek himself. As chap. iv. deals with
          the families of Judah, and in ii. 55 there is a town Jabez also
          belonging to Judah, we may suppose that the chronicler had reasons
          for assigning Jabez to that tribe; but he has neither given these
          reasons, nor indicated how Jabez was connected therewith. The
          paragraph runs as follows<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p19.1" n="82" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p20" shownumber="no">iv. 9, 10.</p></note>:
          “And Jabez was honoured above his brethren,
          and his mother called his name Jabez” (<span class="Hebrew" id="iv.iv-p20.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.iv-p20.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.iv-p20.3" style="font-style: italic">Ya'bēç</span></span></span>), “saying, In pain” (<span class="Hebrew" id="iv.iv-p20.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.iv-p20.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.iv-p20.6" style="font-style: italic">'ōçeb</span></span></span>) “I bore him. And Jabez called upon the God of Israel,
          saying,—</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p21" shownumber="no">                <span id="iv.iv-p21.1" style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span id="iv.iv-p21.2" style="font-size: 90%">If Thou
                wilt indeed bless m: 90%" id="iv.iv-p12.5"&amp;gt;By enlarging my
                possessions,</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p21.3" style="font-size: 90%">And Thy hand be with me</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p21.4" style="font-size: 90%">To provide pasture,</span>
                <note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p21.5" n="83" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p22" shownumber="no">The reading on which this translation
	  is based is obtained by an alteration of the vowels of the
	  Masoretic text; cf. Bertheau, i. 1.</p></note>

                <span id="iv.iv-p22.1" style="font-size: 90%">that I be not in
                distress</span><span id="iv.iv-p22.2" style="font-size: 90%">’</span><span id="iv.iv-p22.3" style="font-size: 90%">(</span><span class="Hebrew" id="iv.iv-p22.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.iv-p22.5" lang="he" style="text-align: left" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.iv-p22.6" style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">'ōçeb</span></span></span><span id="iv.iv-p22.7" style="font-size: 90%">).</span></p>
              <p id="iv.iv-p23" shownumber="no">And God brought about what he asked.” The
          chronicler has evidently inserted here a broken and disconnected
          fragment from one of his sources; and we are puzzled to understand
          why he gives so much, and no more. Surely not merely to introduce
          the etymologies of Jabez; or if Jabez were so important that it was
          worth while to interrupt the genealogies to furnish two derivations
          of his name, why are we not told more about him? Who was he, when
          and where did he live, and at whose expense were his possessions
          <pb id="iv.iv-Page_79" n="79" /> enlarged and pasture
          provided for him? Everything that could give colour and interest to
          the narrative is withheld, and we are merely told that he prayed
          for earthly blessing and obtained it. The spiritual lesson is
          obvious, but it is very frequently enforced and illustrated in the
          Old Testament. Why should this episode about an utterly unknown man
          be thrust by main force into an unsuitable context, if it is only
          one example of a most familiar truth? It has been pointed out that
          Jacob vowed a similar vow and built an altar to El, the God of
          Israel<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p23.1" n="84" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p24" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.20" parsed="|Gen|28|20|0|0" passage="Gen. xxviii. 20">Gen. xxviii. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:Gen.33.20" parsed="|Gen|33|20|0|0" passage="Gen 33:20">xxxiii. 20</scripRef>.</p></note>; but
          this is one of many coincidences. The paragraph certainly tells us
          something about the chronicler's views on prayer, but nothing that
          is not more forcibly stated and exemplified in many other passages;
          it is mainly interesting to us because of the light it throws on
          his methods of composition. Elsewhere he embodies portions of
          well-known works and apparently assumes that his readers are
          sufficiently versed in them to be able to understand the point of
          his extracts. Probably Jabez was so familiar to the chronicler's
          immediate circle that he can take for granted that a few lines will
          suffice to recall all the circumstances to a reader.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p25" shownumber="no">We have next a
          series of much more definite statements about Israelite prowess and
          success in wars against Moab and other enemies.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p26" shownumber="no">In iv. 21, 22,
          we read, “The sons of Shelah the son of
          Judah: Er the father of Lecah, and Laadah the father of Mareshah,
          and the families of the house of them that wrought fine linen, of
          the house of Ashbea; and Jokim, and the men of Cozeba, and Joash,
          and Saraph, who had dominion in Moab and returned to <pb id="iv.iv-Page_80" n="80" /> Bethlehem.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p26.1" n="85" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p27" shownumber="no">This translation is obtained by
	  slightly altering the Masoretic text.</p></note> Here
          again the information is too vague to enable us to fix any date,
          nor is it quite certain who had dominion in Moab. The verb
          “had dominion” is plural in Hebrew,
          and may refer to all or any of the sons of Shelah. But, in spite of
          uncertainties, it is interesting to find chiefs or clans of Judah
          ruling in Moab. Possibly this immigration took place when David
          conquered and partly depopulated the country. The men of Judah may
          have returned to Bethlehem when Moab passed to the northern kingdom
          at the disruption, or when Moab regained its independence.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p28" shownumber="no">The incident in
          iv. 34-43 differs from the preceding in having a definite date
          assigned to it. In the time of Hezekiah some Simeonite clans had
          largely increased in number and found themselves straitened for
          room for their flocks. They accordingly went in search of new
          pasturage. One company went to Gedor, another to Mount Seir.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p29" shownumber="no">The situation of
          Gedor is not clearly known. It cannot be the Gedor of <scripRef id="iv.iv-p29.1" osisRef="Bible:Josh.15.58" parsed="|Josh|15|58|0|0" passage="Josh. xv. 58">Josh. xv. 58</scripRef>,
          which lay in the heart of Judah. The LXX. has Gerar, a town to the
          south of Gaza, and this may be the right reading; but whether we
          read Gedor or Gerar, the scene of the invasion will be in the
          country south of Judah. Here the children of Simeon found what they
          wanted, “fat pasture, and good,” and
          abundant, for “the land was wide.”
          There was the additional advantage that the inhabitants were
          harmless and inoffensive and fell an easy prey to their invaders:
          “The land was quiet and peaceable, for they
          that dwelt there aforetime were of Ham.” As Ham in the
          genealogies is the father of Cainan, these peaceable folk would be
          Cainanites; and <pb id="iv.iv-Page_81" n="81" />
          among them were a people called Meunim, probably not connected with
          any of the Maons mentioned in the Old Testament, but with some
          other town or district of the same name. So “these written by name came in the days of Hezekiah,
          king of Judah, and smote their tents, and the Meunim that were
          found there, and devoted them to destruction as accursed, so that
          none are left unto this day. And the Simeonites dwelt in their
          stead.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p29.2" n="86" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p30" shownumber="no">iv. 41; cf. R.V.</p></note></p>

            <hr style="width: 50%" />
          <p id="iv.iv-p31" shownumber="no">Then follows in
          the simplest and most unconscious way the only justification that
          is offered for the behaviour of the invaders: “because there was pasture there for their
          flocks.” The narrative takes for granted—</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p32" shownumber="no"><span id="iv.iv-p32.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="iv.iv-p32.2" style="font-size: 90%">The
                good old rule, the simple plan,</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p32.3" style="font-size: 90%">That they should take who have
                the power,</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p32.4" style="font-size: 90%">And they should keep who
                can.</span><span id="iv.iv-p32.5" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="iv.iv-p33" shownumber="no">The expedition
          to Mount Seir appears to have been a sequel to the attack on Gedor.
          Five hundred of the victors emigrated into Edom, and smote the
          remnant of the Amalekites who had survived the massacre under
          Saul<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p33.1" n="87" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p34" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15" parsed="|1Sam|15|0|0|0" passage="1 Sam. xv.">1 Sam. xv.</scripRef></p></note>;
          “and they also dwelt there unto this
          day.”</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p35" shownumber="no">In substance,
          style, and ideas this passage closely resembles the books of Joshua
          and Judges, where the phrase “unto this
          day” frequently occurs. Here, of course, the “day” in question is the time of the
          chronicler's authority. When Chronicles was written the Simeonites
          in Gedor and Mount Seir had long ago shared the fate of their
          victims.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p36" shownumber="no">The conquest of
          Gedor reminds us how in the early days of the Israelite occupation
          of Palestine “Judah <pb id="iv.iv-Page_82" n="82" /> went with Simeon his brother into the
          same southern lands,” and they smote the Canaanites that
          inhabited Zephath, and devoted them to destruction as
          accursed<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p36.1" n="88" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p37" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p37.1" osisRef="Bible:Judg.1.17" parsed="|Judg|1|17|0|0" passage="Judges i. 17">Judges i. 17</scripRef>.</p></note>; and
          how the house of Joseph took Bethel by treachery.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p37.2" n="89" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p38" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p38.1" osisRef="Bible:Judg.1.22-Judg.1.26" parsed="|Judg|1|22|1|26" passage="Judges i. 22-26">Judges i. 22-26</scripRef>.</p></note> But
          the closest parallel is the Danite conquest of Laish.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p38.2" n="90" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p39" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:Judg.18" parsed="|Judg|18|0|0|0" passage="Judges xviii.">Judges xviii.</scripRef></p></note> The
          Danite spies said that the people of Laish “dwelt in security, after the manner of the Zidonians,
          quiet and secure,” harmless and inoffensive, like the
          Gedorites. Nor were they likely to receive succour from the
          powerful city of Zidon or from other allies, for “they were far from the Zidonians, and had no dealings
          with any man.” Accordingly, having observed the prosperous
          but defenceless position of this peaceable people, they returned
          and reported to their brethren, “Arise, and
          let us go up against them, for we have seen the land, and, behold,
          it is very good; and are ye still? Be not slothful to go and to
          enter in to possess the land. When ye go, ye shall come unto a
          people secure, and the land,” like that of Gedor,
          “is large, for God hath given it into your
          hand, a place where there is no want of anything that is in the
          earth.”</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p40" shownumber="no">The moral of
          these incidents is obvious. When a prosperous people is peaceable
          and defenceless, it is a clear sign that God has delivered them
          into the hand of any warlike and enterprising nation that knows how
          to use its opportunities. The chronicler, however, is not
          responsible for this morality, but he does not feel compelled to
          make any protest against the ethical views of his source. There is
          a refreshing frankness about these ancient narratives. The wolf
          devours the lamb without inventing any flimsy pretext about
          troubled waters.</p>
<pb id="iv.iv-Page_83" n="83" />

          <p id="iv.iv-p41" shownumber="no">But in
          criticising these Hebrew clans who lived in the dawn of history and
          religion we condemn ourselves. If we make adequate allowance for
          the influence of Christ, and the New Testament, and centuries of
          Christian teaching, Simeon and Dan do not compare unfavourably with
          modern nations. As we review the wars of Christendom, we shall
          often be puzzled to find any ground for the outbreak of hostilities
          other than the defencelessness of the weaker combatant. The Spanish
          conquest of America and the English conquest of India afford
          examples of the treatment of weaker races which fairly rank with
          those of the Old Testament. Even to-day the independence of the
          smaller European states is mainly guaranteed by the jealousies of
          the Great Powers. Still there has been progress in international
          morality; we have got at last to the stage of Æsop's fable. Public
          opinion condemns wanton aggression against a weak state; and the
          stronger power employs the resources of civilised diplomacy in
          showing that not only the absent, but also the helpless, are always
          wrong. There has also been a substantial advance in humanity
          towards conquered peoples. Christian warfare even since the Middle
          Ages has been stained with the horrors of the Thirty Years' War and
          many other barbarities; the treatment of the American Indians by
          settlers has often been cruel and unjust; but no civilised nation
          would now systematically massacre men, women, and children in cold
          blood. We are thankful for any progress towards better things, but
          we cannot feel that men have yet realised that Christ has a message
          for nations as well as for individuals. As His disciples we can
          only pray more earnestly that the kingdoms of the earth may in deed
          and truth become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His
          Christ.</p>
<pb id="iv.iv-Page_84" n="84" />

          <p id="iv.iv-p42" shownumber="no">The next
          incident is more honourable to the Israelites. “The sons of Reuben, and the Gadites, and the
          half-tribe of Manasseh” did not merely surprise and
          slaughter quiet and peaceable people: they conquered formidable
          enemies in fair fight.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p42.1" n="91" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p43" shownumber="no">Vv. 7-10, 18-22.</p></note> There
          are two separate accounts of a war with the Hagrites, one appended
          to the genealogy of Reuben and one to that of Gad. The former is
          very brief and general, comprising nothing but a bare statement
          that there was a successful war and a consequent appropriation of
          territory. Probably the two paragraphs are different forms of the
          same narrative, derived by the chronicler from independent sources.
          We may therefore confine our attention to the more detailed
          account.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p44" shownumber="no">Here, as
          elsewhere, these Transjordanic tribes are spoken of as “valiant<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p44.1" n="92" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p45" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p45.1" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.20" parsed="|Deut|33|20|0|0" passage="Deut. xxxiii. 20">Deut. xxxiii. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p45.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.8" parsed="|1Chr|12|8|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xii. 8">1 Chron. xii. 8</scripRef>,
	  <scripRef id="iv.iv-p45.3" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.21" parsed="|1Chr|12|21|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 12:21">21</scripRef>.</p></note>
          men,” “men able to bear buckler and
          sword and to shoot with the bow, and skilful in war.” Their
          numbers were considerable. While five hundred Simeonites were
          enough to destroy the Amalekites on Mount Seir, these eastern
          tribes mustered “forty and four thousand
          seven hundred and threescore that were able to go forth to
          war.” Their enemies were not “quiet
          and peaceable people,” but the wild Bedouin of the desert,
          “the Hagrites, with Jetur and Naphish and
          Nodab.” Nodab is mentioned only here; Jetur and Naphish
          occur together in the lists of the sons of Ishmael.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p45.4" n="93" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p46" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p46.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.15" parsed="|Gen|25|15|0|0" passage="Gen. xxv. 15">Gen. xxv. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> Ituræa
          probably derived its name from the tribe of Jetur. The Hagrites or
          Hagarenes were Arabs closely connected with the Ishmaelites, and
          they seem to have taken their name from Hagar. In Psalm
          <pb id="iv.iv-Page_85" n="85" /> lxxxiii. 6-8 we find
          a similar confederacy on a larger scale:—</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p47" shownumber="no">                <span id="iv.iv-p47.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="iv.iv-p47.2" style="font-size: 90%">The
                tents of Edom and the Ishmaelites,</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p47.3" style="font-size: 90%">Moab and the Hagarenes</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p47.4" style="font-size: 90%">Gebal and Ammon and
                Amalek,</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p47.5" style="font-size: 90%">Philistia with the inhabitants
                of Tyre,</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p47.6" style="font-size: 90%">Assyria also is joined with
                them;</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p47.7" style="font-size: 90%">They have holpen the children of
                Lot.</span><span id="iv.iv-p47.8" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="iv.iv-p48" shownumber="no">There could be
          no question of unprovoked aggression against these children of
          Ishmael, that “wild ass of a man, whose
          hand was against every man, and every man's hand against
          him.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p48.1" n="94" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p49" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p49.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.16.12" parsed="|Gen|16|12|0|0" passage="Gen. xvi. 12">Gen. xvi. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          narrative implies that the Israelites were the aggressors, but to
          attack the robber tribes of the desert would be as much an act of
          self-defence as to destroy a hornet's nest. We may be quite sure
          that when Reuben and Gad marched eastward they had heavy losses to
          retrieve and bitter wrongs to avenge. We might find a parallel in
          the campaigns by which robber tribes are punished for their raids
          within our Indian frontier, only we must remember that Reuben and
          Gad were not very much more law-abiding or unselfish than their
          Arab neighbours. They were not engaged in maintaining a <span id="iv.iv-p49.2" lang="la"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.iv-p49.3" lang="la" xml:lang="la"><span id="iv.iv-p49.4" style="font-style: italic">pax Britannica</span></span></span> for the benefit
          of subject nations; they were carrying on a struggle for existence
          with persistent and relentless foes. Another partial parallel would
          be the border feuds on the Northumbrian marches, when—</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p50" shownumber="no">                <span id="iv.iv-p50.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="iv.iv-p50.2" style="font-size: 90%">...
                over border, dale, and fell</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p50.3" style="font-size: 90%">Full wide and far was terror
                spread;</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p50.4" style="font-size: 90%">For pathless marsh and mountain
                cell</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p50.5" style="font-size: 90%">The peasant left his lowly
                shed:</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p50.6" style="font-size: 90%">The frightened flocks and herds
                were pent</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p50.7" style="font-size: 90%">Beneath the peel's rude
                battlement,</span>
              <pb id="iv.iv-Page_86" n="86" />

                <span id="iv.iv-p50.8" style="font-size: 90%">And maids and matrons dropped
                the tear</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p50.9" style="font-size: 90%">While ready warriors seized the
                spear;</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p50.10" style="font-size: 90%">... the watchman's eye</span>

                <span id="iv.iv-p50.11" style="font-size: 90%">Dun wreaths of distant smoke can
                spy.</span><span id="iv.iv-p50.12" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p50.13" n="95" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p51" shownumber="no"><i>Lay of the Last Minstrel</i>, iv.
	  3.</p></note></p>
              <p id="iv.iv-p52" shownumber="no">But the
          Israelite expedition was on a larger scale than any “warden raid,” and Eastern passions are fiercer
          and shriller than those sung by the Last Minstrel: the maids and
          matrons of the desert would shriek and wail instead of “dropping a tear.”</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p53" shownumber="no">In this great
          raid of ancient times “the war was of
          God,” not, as at Laish, because God found for them helpless
          and easy victims, but because He helped them in a desperate
          struggle. When the fierce Israelite and Arab borderers joined
          battle, the issue was at first doubtful; and then “they cried to God, and He was entreated of them,
          because they put their trust in Him,” “and they were helped against” their enemies;
          “and the Hagrites were delivered into their
          hand, and all that were with them, and there fell many slain,
          because the war was of God”; “and
          they took away their cattle: of their camels fifty thousand, and of
          sheep two hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses two thousand,
          and of slaves a hundred thousand.” “And they dwelt in their stead until the
          captivity.”</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p54" shownumber="no">This
          “captivity” is the subject of
          another short note. The chronicler apparently was anxious to
          distribute his historical narratives equally among the tribes. The
          genealogies of Reuben and Gad each conclude with a notice of a war,
          and a similar account follows that of Eastern
          Manasseh:—“And they trespassed against the
          God of their fathers, and went a-whoring after the gods of the
          peoples of the land, whom God destroyed before them. And the God of
          <pb id="iv.iv-Page_87" n="87" /> Israel stirred up
          the spirit of Pul, king of Assyria, and the spirit of
          Tilgath-pilneser, king of Assyria, and he carried them away, even
          the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh,
          and brought them unto Halah, and Habor, and Hara, and to the river
          of Gozan, unto this day.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p54.1" n="96" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p55" shownumber="no">Vv. 25, 26. Note the curious spelling
	  <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.iv-p55.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.iv-p55.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.iv-p55.3" style="font-style: italic">Tilgath-pilneser</span></span></span> for the more
	  usual <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.iv-p55.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.iv-p55.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.iv-p55.6" style="font-style: italic">Tiglath-pileser</span></span></span>.</p></note> And
          this war also was “of God.”
          Doubtless the descendants of the surviving Hagrites and Ishmaelites
          were among the allies of the Assyrian king, and saw in the ruin of
          Eastern Israel a retribution for the sufferings of their own
          people; but the later Jews and probably the exiles in “Halah, Habor, and Hara,” and by “the river of Gozan,” far away in North-eastern
          Mesopotamia, found the cause of their sufferings in too great an
          intimacy with their heathen neighbours: they had gone a-whoring
          after their gods.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p56" shownumber="no">The last two
          incidents which we shall deal with in this chapter serve to
          illustrate afresh the rough-and-ready methods by which the
          chronicler has knotted together threads of heterogeneous tradition
          into one tangled skein. We shall see further how ready ancient
          writers were to represent a tribe by the ancestor from whom it
          traced its descent. We read in vii. 20, 21, “The sons of Ephraim: Shuthelah, and Bered his son, and
          Tahath his son, and Eleadah his son, and Zabad his son, and
          Shuthelah his son, and Ezer and Elead, whom the men of Gath that
          were born in the land slew, because they came down to take away
          their cattle.”</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p57" shownumber="no">Ezer and Elead
          are apparently brothers of the second Shuthelah; at any rate, as
          six generations are mentioned between them and Ephraim, they would
          seem to have lived long after the Patriarch. Moreover, they
          <pb id="iv.iv-Page_88" n="88" /> came down to Gath,
          so that they must have lived in some hill-country not far off,
          presumably the hill-country of Ephraim. But in the next two verses
          (22 and 23) we read, “And Ephraim their
          father mourned many days, and his brethren came to comfort him. And
          he went in to his wife, and she conceived, and bare a son; and he
          called his name Beriah, because it went evil with his
          house.”</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p58" shownumber="no">Taking these
          words literally, Ezer and Elead were the actual sons of Ephraim;
          and as Ephraim and his family were born in Egypt and lived there
          all their days, these patriarchal cattle-lifters did not come down
          from any neighbouring highlands, but must have come up from Egypt,
          all the way from the land of Goshen, across the desert and past
          several Philistine and Canaanite towns. This literal sense is
          simply impossible. The author from whom the chronicler borrowed
          this narrative is clearly using a natural and beautiful figure to
          describe the distress in the tribe of Ephraim when two of its clans
          were cut off, and the fact that a new clan named <span class="Hebrew" id="iv.iv-p58.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.iv-p58.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.iv-p58.3" style="font-style: italic">Beriah</span></span></span> was formed to take their
          place. Possibly we are not without information as to how this new
          clan arose. In viii. 13 we read of two Benjamites, “<span class="Hebrew" id="iv.iv-p58.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="iv.iv-p58.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="iv.iv-p58.6" style="font-style: italic">Beriah</span></span></span> and
          Shema, who were heads of fathers' houses of the inhabitants of
          Aijalon, who put to flight the inhabitants of Gath.” Beriah
          and Shema probably, coming to the aid of Ephraim, avenged the
          defeat of Ezer and Elead; and in return received the possessions of
          the clans, who had been cut off, and Beriah was thus reckoned among
          the children of Ephraim.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p58.7" n="97" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p59" shownumber="no">Cf. Bertheau, i. 1.</p></note></p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p60" shownumber="no">The language of
          ver. 22 is very similar to that of <scripRef id="iv.iv-p60.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.34" parsed="|Gen|37|34|0|0" passage="Gen. xxxvii. 34">Gen. xxxvii. 34</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.iv-p60.2" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.35" parsed="|Gen|37|35|0|0" passage="Gen 37:35">35</scripRef>:
          “And Jacob mourned for his son <pb id="iv.iv-Page_89" n="89" /> many days. And all his sons and all his
          daughters rose up to comfort him”; and the personification
          of the tribe under the name of its ancestor may be paralleled from
          <scripRef id="iv.iv-p60.3" osisRef="Bible:Judg.21.6" parsed="|Judg|21|6|0|0" passage="Judges xxi. 6">Judges xxi. 6</scripRef>: “And the children of Israel
          repented them for Benjamin their brother.”</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p61" shownumber="no">Let us now
          reconstruct the story and consider its significance. Two Ephraimite
          clans, Ezer and Elead, set out to drive the cattle “of the men of Gath, who were born in the land,”
          <i>i.e.</i>, of the aboriginal Avvites,
          who had been dispossessed by the Philistines, but still retained
          some of the pasture-lands. Falling into an ambush or taken by
          surprise when encumbered with their plunder, the Ephraimites were
          cut off, and nearly all the fighting men of the clans perished. The
          Avvites, reinforced by the Philistines of Gath, pressed their
          advantage, and invaded the territory of Ephraim, whose border
          districts, stripped of their defenders, lay at the mercy of the
          conquerors. From this danger they were rescued by the Benjamite
          clans Shema and Beriah, then occupying Aijalon<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p61.1" n="98" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p62" shownumber="no">In <scripRef id="iv.iv-p62.1" osisRef="Bible:Josh.19.42" parsed="|Josh|19|42|0|0" passage="Josh. xix. 42">Josh. xix. 42</scripRef>, xxi. 24, Aijalon is
	  given to Dan; in <scripRef id="iv.iv-p62.2" osisRef="Bible:Judg.1.34" parsed="|Judg|1|34|0|0" passage="Judges i. 34">Judges i. 34</scripRef> it is given to Dan, but we are told
	  that Amorites retained possession of it, but became tributary to
	  the house of Joseph; in <scripRef id="iv.iv-p62.3" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.11.10" parsed="|2Chr|11|10|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xi. 10">2 Chron. xi. 10</scripRef> it is given to “Judah and Benjamin.” As a frontier town, it
	  frequently changed hands.</p></note>; and
          the men of Gath in their turn were defeated and driven back. The
          grateful Ephraimites invited their allies to occupy the vacant
          territory and in all probability to marry the widows and daughters
          of their slaughtered kinsmen. From that time onwards Beriah was
          reckoned as one of the clans of Ephraim.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p63" shownumber="no">The account of
          this memorable cattle foray is a necessary note to the genealogies
          to explain the origin of an important clan and its double
          connection <pb id="iv.iv-Page_90" n="90" />
          with Ephraim and Benjamin. Both the chronicler and his authority
          recorded it because of its genealogical significance, not because
          they were anxious to perpetuate the memory of the unfortunate raid.
          In the ancient days to which the episode belonged, a frontier
          cattle foray seemed as natural and meritorious an enterprise as it
          did to William of Deloraine. The chronicler does not think it
          necessary to signify any disapproval it is by no means certain that
          he did disapprove—of such spoiling of the uncircumcised; but the
          fact that he gives the record without comment does not show that he
          condoned cattle-stealing. Men to-day relate with pride the lawless
          deeds of noble ancestors, but they would be dismayed if their own
          sons proposed to adopt the moral code of mediæval barons or
          Elizabethan buccaneers.</p>

          <p id="iv.iv-p64" shownumber="no">In reviewing the
          scanty religious ideas involved in this little group of family
          traditions, we have to remember that they belong to a period of
          Israelite history much older than that of the chronicler; in
          estimating their value, we have to make large allowance for the
          conventional ethics of the times. Religion not only serves to raise
          the standard of morality, but also to keep the average man up to
          the conventional standard; it helps and encourages him to do what
          he believes to be right as well as gives him a better understanding
          of what right means. Primitive religion is not to be disparaged
          because it did not at once convert the rough Israelite clansmen
          into Havelocks and Gordons. In those early days, courage,
          patriotism, and loyalty to one's tribesmen were the most necessary
          and approved virtues. They were fostered and stimulated by the
          current belief in a God of battles, who gave victory to His
          faithful people. Moreover, the <pb id="iv.iv-Page_91" n="91" /> idea of Deity implied in these traditions,
          though inadequate, is by no means unworthy. God is benevolent; He
          enriches and succours His people; He answers prayer, giving to
          Jabez the land and pasture for which he asked. He is a righteous
          God; He responds to and justifies His people's faith: “He was entreated of the Reubenites and Gadites because
          they put their trust in Him.” On the other hand, He is a
          jealous God; He punishes Israel when they “trespass against the God of their fathers and go
          a-whoring after the gods of the peoples of the land.” But
          the feeling here attributed to Jehovah is not merely one of
          personal jealousy. Loyalty to Him meant a great deal more than a
          preference for a god called Jehovah over a god called Chemosh. It
          involved a special recognition of morality and purity, and gave a
          religious sanction to patriotism and the sentiment of national
          unity. Worship of Moabite or Syrian gods weakened a man's
          enthusiasm for Israel and his sense of fellowship with his
          countrymen, just as allegiance to an Italian prince and prelate has
          seemed to Protestants to deprive the Romanist of his full
          inheritance in English life and feeling. He who went astray after
          other gods did not merely indulge his individual taste in doctrine
          and ritual: he was a traitor to the social order, to the prosperity
          and national union, of Israel. Such disloyalty broke up the nation,
          and sent Israel and Judah into captivity piecemeal.</p>
<pb id="iv.iv-Page_92" n="92" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="iv.v" next="iv.vi" prev="iv.iv" title="Chapter V. The Jewish Community In The Time Of The Chronicler.">
<h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">Chapter V. The Jewish Community In The Time Of The Chronicler.</h2>

          <p id="iv.v-p1" shownumber="no">We have already
          referred to the light thrown by Chronicles on this subject. Besides
          the direct information given in Ezra and Nehemiah, and sometimes in
          Chronicles itself, the chronicler by describing the past in terms
          of the present often unconsciously helps us to reconstruct the
          picture of his own day. We shall have to make occasional reference
          to the books of Ezra and Nehemiah, but the age of the chronicler is
          later than the events which they describe, and we shall be
          traversing different ground from that covered by the volume of the
          “Expositor's Bible” which deals with
          them.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p2" shownumber="no">Chronicles is
          full of evidence that the civil and ecclesiastical system of the
          Pentateuch had become fully established long before the chronicler
          wrote. Its gradual origin had been forgotten, and it was assumed
          that the Law in its final and complete form had been known and
          observed from the time of David onwards. At every stage of the
          history Levites are introduced, occupying the subordinate position
          and discharging the menial duties assigned to them by the latest
          documents of the Pentateuch. In other matters small and
          <pb id="iv.v-Page_93" n="93" /> great, especially
          those concerning the Temple and its sanctity, the chronicler shows
          himself so familiar with the Law that he could not imagine Israel
          without it. Picture the life of Judah as we find it in 2 Kings and
          the prophecies of the eighth century, put this picture side by side
          with another of the Judaism of the New Testament, and remember that
          Chronicles is about a century nearer to the latter than to the
          former. It is not difficult to trace the effect of this absorption
          in the system of the Pentateuch. The community in and about
          Jerusalem had become a Church, and was in possession of a Bible.
          But the hardening, despiritualising processes which created later
          Judaism were already at work. A building, a system of ritual, and a
          set of officials were coming to be regarded as the essential
          elements of the Church. The Bible was important partly because it
          dealt with these essential elements, partly because it provided a
          series of regulations about washings and meats, and thus enabled
          the layman to exalt his everyday life into a round of ceremonial
          observances. The habit of using the Pentateuch chiefly as a
          handbook of external and technical ritual seriously influenced the
          current interpretation of the Bible. It naturally led to a hard
          literalism and a disingenuous exegesis. This interest in externals
          is patent enough in the chronicler, and the tendencies of Biblical
          exegesis are illustrated by his use of Samuel and Kings. On the
          other hand, we must allow for great development of this process in
          the interval between Chronicles and the New Testament. The evils of
          later Judaism were yet far from mature, and religious life and
          thought in Palestine were still much more elastic than they became
          later on.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p3" shownumber="no">We have also to
          remember that at this period the <pb id="iv.v-Page_94" n="94" /> zealous observers of the Law can only have
          formed a portion of the community, corresponding roughly to the
          regular attendants at public worship in a Christian country. Beyond
          and beneath the pious legalists were “the
          people of the land,” those who were too careless or too busy
          to attend to ceremonial; but for both classes the popular and
          prominent ideal of religion was made up of a magnificent building,
          a dignified and wealthy clergy, and an elaborate ritual, alike for
          great public functions and for the minutiæ of daily life.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p4" shownumber="no">Besides all
          these the Jewish community had its sacred writings. As one of the
          ministers of the Temple, and, moreover, both a student of the
          national literature and himself an author, the chronicler
          represents the best literary knowledge of contemporary Palestinian
          Judaism; and his somewhat mechanical methods of composition make it
          easy for us to discern his indebtedness to older writers. We turn
          his pages with interest to learn what books were known and read by
          the most cultured Jews of his time. First and foremost, and
          overshadowing all the rest, there appears the Pentateuch. Then
          there is the whole array of earlier Historical Books: Joshua, Ruth,
          Samuel, and Kings. The plan of Chronicles excludes a direct use of
          Judges, but it must have been well known to our author. His
          appreciation of the Psalms is shown by his inserting in his history
          of David a cento of passages from <scripRef id="iv.v-p4.1" passage="Psalms xcvi., cv.">Psalms xcvi., cv.</scripRef>, and cvi.; on
          the other hand, <scripRef id="iv.v-p4.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18" parsed="|Ps|18|0|0|0" passage="Psalm xviii.">Psalm xviii.</scripRef> and other lyrics given in the books of
          Samuel are omitted by the chronicler. The later Exilic Psalms were
          more to his taste than ancient hymns, and he unconsciously carries
          back into the history of the monarchy the poetry as well as the
          ritual of later times. Both omissions and insertions indicate that
          in <pb id="iv.v-Page_95" n="95" /> this period the Jews
          possessed and prized a large collection of psalms.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p5" shownumber="no">There are also
          traces of the Prophets. Hanani the seer in his address to Asa<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p5.1" n="99" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p6" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.16.9" parsed="|2Chr|16|9|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xvi. 9">2 Chron. xvi. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> quotes
          <scripRef id="iv.v-p6.2" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.10" parsed="|Zech|4|10|0|0" passage="Zech. iv. 10">Zech. iv. 10</scripRef>: “The eyes of the Lord, which
          run to and fro through the whole earth.” Jehoshaphat's
          exhortation to his people, “Believe in the
          Lord your God; so shall ye be established,”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p6.3" n="100" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.20" parsed="|2Chr|20|20|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xx. 20">2 Chron. xx. 20</scripRef>.</p></note> is
          based on <scripRef id="iv.v-p7.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.9" parsed="|Isa|7|9|0|0" passage="Isa. vii. 9">Isa. vii. 9</scripRef>: “If ye will not
          believe, surely ye shall not be established.” Hezekiah's
          words to the Levites, “Our fathers ... have
          turned away their faces from the habitation of the Lord, and turned
          their backs,”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p7.3" n="101" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p8" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.6" parsed="|2Chr|29|6|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxix. 6">2 Chron. xxix. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> are a
          significant variation of <scripRef id="iv.v-p8.2" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.27" parsed="|Jer|2|27|0|0" passage="Jer. ii. 27">Jer. ii. 27</scripRef>: “They
          have turned their back unto Me, and not their face.” The
          Temple is substituted for Jehovah.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p9" shownumber="no">There are of
          course references to Isaiah and Jeremiah and traces of other
          prophets; but when account is taken of them all, it is seen that
          the chronicler makes scanty use, on the whole, of the Prophetical
          Books. It is true that the idea of illustrating and supplementing
          information derived from annals by means of contemporary literature
          not in narrative form had not yet dawned upon historians; but if
          the chronicler had taken a tithe of the interest in the Prophets
          that he took in the Pentateuch and the Psalms, his work would show
          many more distinct marks of their influence.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p10" shownumber="no">An apocalypse
          like Daniel and works like Job, Proverbs, and the other books of
          Wisdom lay so far outside the plan and subject of Chronicles that
          we can scarcely consider the absence of any clear trace of them a
          proof that the chronicler did not either know them or care for
          them.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p11" shownumber="no">Our brief review
          suggests that the literary concern <pb id="iv.v-Page_96" n="96" /> of the chronicler and his circle was chiefly
          in the books most closely connected with the Temple; viz., the
          Historical Books, which contained its history, the Pentateuch,
          which prescribed its ritual, and the Psalms, which served as its
          liturgy. The Prophets occupy a secondary place, and Chronicles
          furnishes no clear evidence as to other Old Testament books.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p12" shownumber="no">We also find in
          Chronicles that the Hebrew language had degenerated from its
          ancient classical purity, and that Jewish writers had already come
          very much under the influence of Aramaic.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p13" shownumber="no">We may next
          consider the evidence supplied by the chronicler as to the elements
          and distribution of the Jewish community in his time. In Ezra and
          Nehemiah we find the returning exiles divided into the men of
          Judah, the men of Benjamin, and the priests, Levites, etc. In <scripRef id="iv.v-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.2" parsed="|Ezra|2|0|0|0" passage="Ezra ii.">Ezra
          ii.</scripRef> we are told that in all there returned 42,360, with 7,337
          slaves and 200 “singing men and singing
          women.” The priests numbered 4,289; there were 74 Levites,
          128 singers of the children of Asaph, 139 porters, and 392 Nethinim
          and children of Solomon's servants. The singers, porters, Nethinim,
          and children of Solomon's servants are not reckoned among the
          Levites, and there is only one guild of singers: “the children of Asaph.” The Nethinim are still
          distinguished from the Levites in the list of those who returned
          with Ezra, and in various lists which occur in Nehemiah. We see
          from the Levitical genealogies and the Levites in <scripRef id="iv.v-p13.2" passage="1 Chron. vi., ix.">1 Chron. vi.,
          ix.</scripRef>, etc, that in the time of the chronicler these arrangements had
          been altered. There were now three guilds of singers, tracing their
          descent to Heman, Asaph, and Ethan<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p13.3" n="102" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p14" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.6.31-1Chr.6.48" parsed="|1Chr|6|31|6|48" passage="1 Chron. vi. 31-48">1 Chron. vi. 31-48</scripRef>, xv. 16-20; cf.
	  psalm titles.</p></note> or
          Jeduthun, and reckoned by descent among the Levites. <pb id="iv.v-Page_97" n="97" /> The guild of Heman seems to have been
          also known as “the sons of
          Korah.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p14.2" n="103" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p15" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.6.33" parsed="|1Chr|6|33|0|0" passage="1 Chron. vi. 33">1 Chron. vi. 33</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p15.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.6.37" parsed="|1Chr|6|37|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 6:37">37</scripRef>; cf. <scripRef id="iv.v-p15.3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.88" parsed="|Ps|88|0|0|0" passage="Psalm lxxxviii.">Psalm
	  lxxxviii.</scripRef> (title).</p></note> The
          porters and probably eventually the Nethinim were also reckoned
          among the Levites.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p15.4" n="104" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.16.38" parsed="|1Chr|16|38|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xvi. 38">1 Chron. xvi. 38</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p16.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.16.42" parsed="|1Chr|16|42|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 16:42">42</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="iv.v-p17" shownumber="no">We see therefore
          that in the interval between Nehemiah and the chronicler the
          inferior ranks of the Temple ministry had been reorganised, the
          musical staff had been enlarged and doubtless otherwise improved,
          and the singers, porters, Nethinim, and other Temple servants had
          been promoted to the position of Levites. Under the monarchy many
          of the Temple servants had been slaves of foreign birth; but now a
          sacred character was given to the humblest menial who shared in the
          work of the house of God. In after-times Herod the Great had a
          number of priests trained as masons, in order that no profane hand
          might take part in the building of his temple.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p18" shownumber="no">Some details
          have been preserved of the organisation of the Levites. We read how
          the porters were distributed among the different gates, and of
          Levites who were over the chambers and the treasuries, and of other
          Levites how—</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p19" shownumber="no">“They lodged round about the house of God, because the
          charge was upon them, and to them pertained the opening thereof
          morning by morning.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p20" shownumber="no">“And certain of them had charge of the vessels of
          service; for by tale were they brought in, and by tale were they
          taken out.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p21" shownumber="no">“Some of them also were appointed over the furniture,
          and over all the vessels of the sanctuary, and over the fine flour,
          and the wine, and the oil, and the frankincense, and the
          spices.</p>
<pb id="iv.v-Page_98" n="98" />

          <p id="iv.v-p22" shownumber="no">“And some of the sons of the priests prepared the
          confection of the spices.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p23" shownumber="no">“And Mattithiah, one of the Levites who was the
          first-born of Shallum the Korahite, had the set office over the
          things that were baked in pans.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p24" shownumber="no">“And some of their brethren, of the sons of the
          Kohathites, were over the shewbread to prepare it every
          sabbath.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p24.1" n="105" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p25" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.9.26-1Chr.9.32" parsed="|1Chr|9|26|9|32" passage="1 Chron. ix. 26-32">1 Chron. ix. 26-32</scripRef>; cf. <scripRef id="iv.v-p25.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.23.24-1Chr.23.32" parsed="|1Chr|23|24|23|32" passage="1 Chron. xxiii. 24-32">1 Chron.
	  xxiii. 24-32</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="iv.v-p26" shownumber="no">This account is
          found in a chapter partly identical with <scripRef id="iv.v-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:Neh.11" parsed="|Neh|11|0|0|0" passage="Neh. xi.">Neh. xi.</scripRef>, and apparently
          refers to the period of Nehemiah; but the picture in the latter
          part of the chapter was probably drawn by the chronicler from his
          own knowledge of Temple routine. So, too, in his graphic accounts
          of the sacrifices by Hezekiah and Josiah,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p26.2" n="106" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p27" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p27.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29" parsed="|2Chr|29|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxix.">2 Chron. xxix.</scripRef>-xxxi.; xxxiv.;
	  xxxv.</p></note> we
          seem to have an eyewitness describing familiar scenes. Doubtless
          the chronicler himself had often been one of the Temple choir
          “when the burnt-offering began, and the
          song of Jehovah began also, together with the instruments of David,
          king of Israel; and all the congregation worshipped, and the
          singers sang, and the trumpeters sounded; and all this continued
          till the burnt-offering was finished.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p27.2" n="107" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p28" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p28.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.27" parsed="|2Chr|29|27|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxix. 27">2 Chron. xxix. 27</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p28.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.28" parsed="|2Chr|29|28|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 29:28">28</scripRef>.</p></note> Still
          the scale of these sacrifices, the hundreds of oxen and thousands
          of sheep, may have been fixed to accord with the splendour of the
          ancient kings. Such profusion of victims probably represented
          rather the dreams than the realities of the chronicler's
          Temple.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p29" shownumber="no">Our author's
          strong feeling for his own Levitical order shows itself in his
          narrative of Hezekiah's great sacrifices. The victims were so
          numerous that there <pb id="iv.v-Page_99" n="99" />
          were not priests enough to flay them; to meet the emergency the
          Levites were allowed on this one occasion to discharge a priestly
          function and to take an unusually conspicuous part in the national
          festival. In zeal they were even superior to the priests:
          “The Levites were more upright in heart to
          sanctify themselves than the priests.” Possibly here the
          chronicler is describing an incident which he could have paralleled
          from his own experience. The priests of his time may often have
          yielded to a natural temptation to shirk the laborious and
          disagreeable parts of their duty; they would catch at any plausible
          pretext to transfer their burdens to the Levites, which the latter
          would be eager to accept for the sake of a temporary accession of
          dignity. Learned Jews were always experts in the art of evading the
          most rigid and minute regulations of the Law. For instance, the
          period of service appointed for the Levites in the Pentateuch was
          from the age of thirty to that of fifty.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p29.1" n="108" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p30" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.4.3" parsed="|Num|4|3|0|0" passage="Num. iv. 3">Num. iv. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p30.2" osisRef="Bible:Num.4.23" parsed="|Num|4|23|0|0" passage="Num 4:23">23</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p30.3" osisRef="Bible:Num.4.35" parsed="|Num|4|35|0|0" passage="Num 4:35">35</scripRef>.</p></note> But
          we gather from Ezra and Nehemiah that comparatively few Levites
          could be induced to throw in their lot with the returning exiles;
          there were not enough to perform the necessary duties. To make up
          for paucity of numbers, this period of service was increased; and
          they were required to serve from twenty years old and upward.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p30.4" n="109" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p31" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.23.24" parsed="|1Chr|23|24|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxiii. 24">1 Chron. xxiii. 24</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p31.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.23.27" parsed="|1Chr|23|27|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 23:27">27</scripRef>. Probably
	  “twenty” should be read for
	  “thirty” in ver. 3.</p></note> As
          the former arrangement had formed part of the law attributed to
          Moses, in course of time the later innovation was supposed to have
          originated with David.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p32" shownumber="no">There were, too,
          other reasons for increasing the efficiency of the Levitical order
          by lengthening their <pb id="iv.v-Page_100" n="100" />
          term of service and adding to their numbers. The establishment of
          the Pentateuch as the sacred code of Judaism imposed new duties on
          priests and Levites alike. The people needed teachers and
          interpreters of the numerous minute and complicated rules by which
          they were to govern their daily life. Judges were needed to apply
          the laws in civil and criminal cases. The Temple ministers were the
          natural authorities on the Torah; they had a chief interest in
          expounding and enforcing it. But in these matters also the priests
          seem to have left the new duties to the Levites. Apparently the
          first “scribes,” or professional
          students of the Law, were mainly Levites. There were priests among
          them, notably the great father of the order, “Ezra the priest the scribe,” but the priestly
          families took little share in this new work. The origin of the
          educational and judicial functions of the Levites had also come to
          be ascribed to the great kings of Judah. A Levitical scribe is
          mentioned in the time of David.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p32.1" n="110" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p33" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.24.6" parsed="|1Chr|24|6|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxiv. 6">1 Chron. xxiv. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> In
          the account of Josiah's reign we are expressly told that
          “of the Levites there were scribes, and
          officers, and porters”; and they are described as
          “the Levites that taught all
          Israel.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p33.2" n="111" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p34" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.34.13" parsed="|2Chr|34|13|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxiv. 13">2 Chron. xxxiv. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.v-p34.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.3" parsed="|2Chr|35|3|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 35:3">xxxv. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> In
          the same context we have the traditional authority and
          justification for this new departure. One of the chief duties
          imposed upon the Levites by the Law was the care and carriage of
          the Tabernacle and its furniture during the wanderings in the
          wilderness. Josiah, however, bids the Levites “put the holy ark in the house which Solomon the son of
          David, king of Israel, did build; there shall no more be a burden
          upon your shoulders; now serve the Lord your God and His people
          Israel.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p34.3" n="112" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p35" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p35.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.3" parsed="|2Chr|35|3|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxv. 3">2 Chron. xxxv. 3</scripRef>; cf. 1 Chron. xxiii
	  26.</p></note> In
          other words, <pb id="iv.v-Page_101" n="101" />
          “You are relieved of a large part of your
          old duties, and therefore have time to undertake new ones.”
          The immediate application of this principle seems to be that a
          section of the Levites should do all the menial work of the
          sacrifices, and so leave the priests, and singers, and porters free
          for their own special service; but the same argument would be found
          convenient and conclusive whenever the priests desired to impose
          any new functions on the Levites.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p36" shownumber="no">Still the task
          of expounding and enforcing the Law brought with it compensations
          in the shape of dignity, influence, and emolument; and the Levites
          would soon be reconciled to their work as scribes, and would
          discover with regret that they could not retain the exposition of
          the Law in their own hands. Traditions were cherished in certain
          Levitical families that their ancestors had been “officers and judges” under David<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p36.1" n="113" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p37" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p37.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.26.29" parsed="|1Chr|26|29|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxvi. 29">1 Chron. xxvi. 29</scripRef>.</p></note>; and
          it was believed that Jehoshaphat had organised a commission largely
          composed of Levites to expound and administer the Law in country
          districts.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p37.2" n="114" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p38" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p38.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.17.7" parsed="|2Chr|17|7|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xvii. 7">2 Chron. xvii. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p38.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.17.9" parsed="|2Chr|17|9|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 17:9">9</scripRef>.</p></note> This
          commission consisted of five princes, nine Levites, and two
          priests; “and they taught in Judah, having
          the book of the law of the Lord with them; and they went about
          throughout all the cities of Judah and taught among the
          people.” As the subject of their teaching was the
          Pentateuch, their mission must have been rather judicial than
          religious. With regard to a later passage, it has been suggested
          that “probably it is the organisation of
          justice as existing in his own day that he” (the chronicler)
          “here carries back to Jehoshaphat, so that
          here most likely we have the oldest testimony to the synedrium of
          Jerusalem as a <pb id="iv.v-Page_102" n="102" />
          court of highest instance over the provincial synedria, as also to
          its composition and presidency.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p38.3" n="115" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p39" shownumber="no">Wellhausen, <i>History of
	  Israel</i>, p. 191; cf. <scripRef id="iv.v-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.19.4-2Chr.19.11" parsed="|2Chr|19|4|19|11" passage="2 Chron. xix. 4-11">2 Chron. xix. 4-11</scripRef>.</p></note> We
          can scarcely doubt that the form the chronicler has given to the
          tradition is derived from the institutions of his own age, and that
          his friends the Levites were prominent among the doctors of the
          Law, and not only taught and judged in Jerusalem, but also visited
          the country districts.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p40" shownumber="no">It will appear
          from this brief survey that the Levites were very completely
          organised. There were not only the great classes, the scribes,
          officers, porters, singers, and the Levites proper, so to speak,
          who assisted the priests, but special families had been made
          responsible for details of service: “Mattithiah had the set office over the things that
          were baked in pans; and some of their brethren, of the sons of the
          Kohathites, were over the shewbread, to prepare it every
          sabbath.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p40.1" n="116" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p41" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p41.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.9.31" parsed="|1Chr|9|31|0|0" passage="1 Chron. ix. 31">1 Chron. ix. 31</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p41.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.9.32" parsed="|1Chr|9|32|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 9:32">32</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="iv.v-p42" shownumber="no">The priests were
          organised quite differently. The small number of Levites
          necessitated careful arrangements for using them to the best
          advantage; of priests there were enough and to spare. The four
          thousand two hundred and eighty-nine priests who returned with
          Zerubbabel were an extravagant and impossible allowance for a
          single temple, and we are told that the numbers increased largely
          as time went on. The problem was to devise some means by which all
          the priests should have some share in the honours and emoluments of
          the Temple, and its solution was found in the “courses.” The priests who returned with
          Zerubbabel are registered in four families: “the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua; ...
          the children of Immer; ... the children of Pashhur; ... the
          children <pb id="iv.v-Page_103" n="103" />
          of Harim.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p42.1" n="117" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p43" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p43.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.2.36-Ezra.2.39" parsed="|Ezra|2|36|2|39" passage="Ezra ii. 36-39">Ezra ii. 36-39</scripRef>.</p></note> But
          the organisation of the chronicler's time is, as usual, to be found
          among the arrangements ascribed to David, who is said to have
          divided the priests into their twenty-four courses.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p43.2" n="118" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p44" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p44.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.24.1-1Chr.24.19" parsed="|1Chr|24|1|24|19" passage="1 Chron. xxiv. 1-19">1 Chron. xxiv. 1-19</scripRef>.</p></note>
          Amongst the heads of the courses we find Jedaiah, Jeshua, Harim,
          and Immer, but not Pashhur. Post-Biblical authorities mention
          twenty-four courses in connection with the second Temple.
          Zacharias, the father of John the Baptist, belonged to the course
          of Abijah<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p44.2" n="119" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p45" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p45.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.5" parsed="|Luke|1|5|0|0" passage="Luke i. 5">Luke i. 5</scripRef>.</p></note>; and
          Josephus mentions a course “Eniakim.”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p45.2" n="120" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p46" shownumber="no"><i>Bell. Jud.</i>, IV. iii. 8.</p></note>
          Abijah was the head of one of David's courses; and Eniakim is
          almost certainly a corruption of Eliakim, of which name Jakim in
          Chronicles is a contraction.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p47" shownumber="no">These
          twenty-four courses discharged the priestly duties each in its
          turn. One was busy at the temple while the other twenty-three were
          at home, some perhaps living on the profits of their office, others
          at work on their farms. The high-priest, of course, was always at
          the Temple; and the continuity of the ritual would necessitate the
          appointment of other priests as a permanent staff. The high-priest
          and the staff, being always on the spot, would have great
          opportunities for improving their own position at the expense of
          the other members of the courses, who were only there occasionally
          for a short time. Accordingly we are told later on that a few
          families had appropriated nearly all the priestly emoluments.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p48" shownumber="no">Courses of the
          Levites are sometimes mentioned in connection with those of the
          priests, as if the Levites had an exactly similar
          organisation.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p48.1" n="121" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p49" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p49.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.24.20-1Chr.24.31" parsed="|1Chr|24|20|24|31" passage="1 Chron. xxiv. 20-31">1 Chron. xxiv. 20-31</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.v-p49.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.31.2" parsed="|2Chr|31|2|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxi. 2">2 Chron. xxxi.
	  2</scripRef>.</p></note>
          Indeed, twenty-four courses of the singers are expressly
          named.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p49.3" n="122" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p50" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p50.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.25" parsed="|1Chr|25|0|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxv.">1 Chron. xxv.</scripRef></p></note> But
          <pb id="iv.v-Page_104" n="104" /> on examination we
          find that “course” for the Levites
          in all cases where exact information is given<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p50.2" n="123" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p51" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p51.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.26" parsed="|1Chr|26|0|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxvi.">1 Chron. xxvi.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.v-p51.2" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.6.18" parsed="|Ezra|6|18|0|0" passage="Ezra vi. 18">Ezra vi. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.v-p51.3" osisRef="Bible:Neh.11.36" parsed="|Neh|11|36|0|0" passage="Neh. xi. 36">Neh. xi.
	  36</scripRef>.</p></note> does
          not mean one of a number of divisions which took work in turn, but
          a division to which a definite piece of work was assigned,
          <i>e.g.</i>, the care of the shewbread
          or of one of the gates. The idea that in ancient times there were
          twenty-four alternating courses of Levites was not derived from the
          arrangements of the chronicler's age, but was an inference from the
          existence of priestly courses. According to the current
          interpretation of the older history, there must have been under the
          monarchy a very great many more Levites than priests, and any
          reasons that existed for organising twenty-four priestly courses
          would apply with equal force to the Levites. It is true that the
          names of twenty-four courses of singers are given, but in this list
          occurs the remarkable and impossible group of names already
          discussed:—</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p52" shownumber="no">“<em id="iv.v-p52.1">I-have-magnified</em>, <em id="iv.v-p52.2">I-have-exalted-help</em>; <em id="iv.v-p52.3">Sitting-in-distress</em>, <em id="iv.v-p52.4">I-have-spoken</em> <em id="iv.v-p52.5">In-abundance
          Visions</em>”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p52.6" n="124" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p53" shownumber="no">Recently a complaint was received at
	  the General Post-office that some newspapers sent from France had
	  failed to arrive. It was stated that the names of the papers
	  were—<em id="iv.v-p53.1">Il
	  me manque</em>; <em id="iv.v-p53.2">Plusieurs; Journaux</em>; <i>i.e.</i>, I
	  am short of “Several” “Papers.”</p></note> which
          are in themselves sufficient proof that these twenty-four courses
          of singers did not exist in the time of the chronicler.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p54" shownumber="no">Thus the
          chronicler provides material for a fairly complete account of the
          service and ministers of the Temple; but his interest in other
          matters was less close and personal, so that he gives us
          comparatively little information about civil persons and affairs.
          The restored Jewish community was, of course, made up of
          descendants of the members of the old kingdom of <pb id="iv.v-Page_105" n="105" /> Judah. The new Jewish state, like the
          old, is often spoken of as “Judah”;
          but its claim to fully represent the chosen people of Jehovah is
          expressed by the frequent use of the name “Israel.” Yet within this new Judah the old
          tribes of Judah and Benjamin are still recognised. It is true that
          in the register of the first company of returning exiles the tribes
          are ignored, and we are not told which families belonged to Judah
          or which to Benjamin; but we are previously told that the chiefs of
          Judah and Benjamin rose up to return to Jerusalem. Part of this
          register arranges the companies according to the towns in which
          their ancestors had lived before the Captivity, and of these some
          belong to Judah and some to Benjamin. We also learn that the Jewish
          community included certain of the children of Ephraim and
          Manasseh.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p54.1" n="125" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p55" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p55.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.9.3" parsed="|1Chr|9|3|0|0" passage="1 Chron. ix. 3">1 Chron. ix. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> There
          may also have been families from the other tribes; St. Luke, for
          instance, describes Anna as of the tribe of Asher.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p55.2" n="126" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p56" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p56.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.36" parsed="|Luke|2|36|0|0" passage="Luke ii. 36">Luke ii. 36</scripRef>.</p></note> But
          the mass of genealogical matter relating to Judah and Benjamin far
          exceeds what is given as to the other tribes,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p56.2" n="127" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p57" shownumber="no">Levi of course excepted.</p></note> and
          proves that Judah and Benjamin were co-ordinate members of the
          restored community, and that no other tribe contributed any
          appreciable contingent, except a few families from Ephraim and
          Manasseh. It has been suggested that the chronicler shows special
          interest in the tribes which had occupied Galilee—Asher, Naphtali,
          Zebulun, and Issachar—and that this special interest indicates that
          the settlement of Jews in Galilee had attained considerable
          dimensions at the time when he wrote. But this special interest is
          not very manifest; and later on, in the time of the <pb id="iv.v-Page_106" n="106" /> Maccabees, the Jews in Galilee were so
          few that Simon took them all away with him, together with their
          wives and their children and all that they had, and brought them
          into Judæa.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p58" shownumber="no">The genealogies
          seem to imply that no descendants of the Transjordanic tribes or of
          Simeon were found in Judah in the age of the chronicler.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p59" shownumber="no">Concerning the
          tribe of Judah, we have already noted that it included two families
          which traced their descent to Egyptian ancestors, and that the
          Kenizzite clans of Caleb and Jerahmeel had been entirely
          incorporated in Judah and formed the most important part of the
          tribe. A comparison of the parallel genealogies of the house of
          Caleb gives us important information as to the territory occupied
          by the Jews. In ii. 42-49 we find the Calebites at Hebron and other
          towns of the south country, in accordance with the older history;
          but in ii. 50-55 they occupy Bethlehem and Kirjath-jearim and other
          towns in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem. The two paragraphs are
          really giving their territory before and after the Exile; during
          the Captivity Southern Judah had been occupied by the Edomites. It
          is indeed stated in <scripRef id="iv.v-p59.1" osisRef="Bible:Neh.11.25-Neh.11.30" parsed="|Neh|11|25|11|30" passage="Neh. xi. 25-30">Neh. xi. 25-30</scripRef> that the children of Judah dwelt
          in a number of towns scattered over the whole territory of the
          ancient tribe; but the list concludes with the significant
          sentence, “So they <em id="iv.v-p59.2">encamped</em> from Beer-sheba unto the
          valley of Hinnom.” We are thus given to understand that the
          occupation was not permanent.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p60" shownumber="no">We have already
          noted that much of the space allotted to the genealogies of Judah
          is devoted to the house of David.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p60.1" n="128" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p61" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p61.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.3" parsed="|1Chr|3|0|0|0" passage="1 Chron. iii.">1 Chron. iii.</scripRef></p></note> The
          form of this pedigree for the <pb id="iv.v-Page_107" n="107" /> generations after the Captivity indicates
          that the head of the house of David was no longer the chief of the
          state. During the monarchy only the kings are given as heads of the
          family in each generation: “Solomon's son
          was Rehoboam, Abijah his son, Asa his son,” etc., etc.; but
          after the Captivity the first-born no longer occupied so unique a
          position. We have all the sons of each successive head of the
          family.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p62" shownumber="no">The genealogies
          of Judah include one or two references which throw a little light
          on the social organisation of the times. There were “families of scribes which dwelt at Jabez”<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p62.1" n="129" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p63" shownumber="no">ii. 55.</p></note> as
          well as the Levitical scribes. In the appendix<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p63.1" n="130" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p64" shownumber="no">iv. 21-23.</p></note> to
          the genealogies of chap. iv. we read of a house whose families
          wrought fine linen, and of other families who were porters to the
          king and lived on the royal estates. The immediate reference of
          these statements is clearly to the monarchy, and we are told that
          “the records are ancient”; but these
          ancient records were probably obtained by the chronicler from
          contemporary members of the families, who still pursued their
          hereditary calling.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p65" shownumber="no">As regards the
          tribe of Benjamin, we have seen that there was a family claiming
          descent from Saul.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p66" shownumber="no">The slight and
          meagre information given about Judah and Benjamin cannot accurately
          represent their importance as compared with the priests and
          Levites, but the general impression conveyed by the chronicler is
          confirmed by our other authorities. In his time the supreme
          interests of the Jews were religious. The one great institution was
          the Temple; the highest order was the priesthood. All Jews were in
          a measure servants of the Temple; Ephesus indeed was proud to be
          called <pb id="iv.v-Page_108" n="108" />
          the temple-keeper of the great Diana, but Jerusalem was far more
          truly the temple-keeper of Jehovah. Devotion to the Temple gave to
          the Jews a unity which neither of the older Hebrew states had ever
          possessed. The kernel of this later Jewish territory seems to have
          been a comparatively small district of which Jerusalem was the
          centre. The inhabitants of this district carefully preserved the
          records of their family history, and loved to trace their descent
          to the ancient clans of Judah and Benjamin; but for practical
          purposes they were all Jews, without distinction of tribe. Even the
          ministry of the Temple had become more homogeneous; the
          non-Levitical descent of some classes of the Temple servants was
          first ignored and then forgotten, so that assistants at the
          sacrifices, singers, musicians, scribes, and porters, were all
          included in the tribe of Levi. The Temple conferred its own
          sanctity upon all its ministers.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p67" shownumber="no">In a previous
          chapter the Temple and its ministry were compared to a mediæval
          monastery or the establishment of a modern cathedral. In the same
          way Jerusalem might be compared to cities, like Ely or Canterbury,
          which exist mainly for the sake of their cathedrals, only both the
          sanctuary and city of the Jews came to be on a larger scale. Or,
          again, if the Temple be represented by the great abbey of St.
          Edmundsbury, Bury St. Edmunds itself might stand for Jerusalem, and
          the wide lands of the abbey for the surrounding districts, from
          which the Jewish priests derived their free-will offerings, and
          first-fruits, and tithes. Still in both these English instances
          there was a vigorous and independent secular life far beyond any
          that existed in Judæa.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p68" shownumber="no">A closer
          parallel to the temple on Zion is to be <pb id="iv.v-Page_109" n="109" /> found in the immense establishments of the
          Egyptian temples. It is true that these were numerous in Egypt, and
          the authority and influence of the priesthood were checked and
          controlled by the power of the kings; yet on the fall of the
          twentieth dynasty the high-priest of the great temple of Amen at
          Thebes succeeded in making himself king, and Egypt, like Judah, had
          its dynasty of priest-kings.</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p69" shownumber="no">The following is
          an account of the possessions of the Theban temple of Amen,
          supposed to be given by an Egyptian living about <span class="sc" id="iv.v-p69.1">b.c.</span> 1350<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p69.2" n="131" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p70" shownumber="no">Maspero, <i>Ancient Egypt and
	  Assyria</i>, p. 60.</p></note>:—</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p71" shownumber="no">“Since the accession of the eighteenth dynasty, Amen
          has profited more than any other god, perhaps even more than
          Pharaoh himself, by the Egyptian victories over the peoples of
          Syria and Ethiopia. Each success has brought him a considerable
          share of the spoil collected upon the battle-fields, indemnities
          levied from the enemy, prisoners carried into slavery. He possesses
          lands and gardens by the hundred in Thebes and the rest of Egypt,
          fields and meadows, woods, hunting-grounds, and fisheries; he has
          colonies in Ethiopia or in the oases of the Libyan desert, and at
          the extremity of the land of Canaan there are cities under
          vassalage to him, for Pharaoh allows him to receive the tribute
          from them. The administration of these vast properties requires as
          many officials and departments as that of a kingdom. It includes
          innumerable bailiffs for the agriculture; overseers for the cattle
          and poultry; treasurers of twenty kinds for the gold, silver, and
          copper, the vases and valuable stuffs; foremen for the workshops
          and manufactures; engineers; architects; boatmen; a fleet and an
          army <pb id="iv.v-Page_110" n="110" /> which often fight by
          the side of Pharaoh's fleet and army. It is really a state within
          the state.”</p>

          <p id="iv.v-p72" shownumber="no">Many of the
          details of this picture would not be true for the temple of Zion;
          but the Jews were even more devoted to Jehovah than the Thebans to
          Amen, and the administration of the Jewish temple was more than
          “a state within the state”: it was
          the state itself.</p>
<pb id="iv.v-Page_111" n="111" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="iv.vi" next="v" prev="iv.v" title="Chapter VI. Teaching By Anachronism. 1 Chron. ix. (cf. xv., xvi., xxiii.-xxvii., etc.).">
<h2 id="iv.vi-p0.1">Chapter VI. Teaching By Anachronism. <scripRef id="iv.vi-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.9" parsed="|1Chr|9|0|0|0" passage="1 Chron. ix.">1 Chron. ix.</scripRef> (cf. xv., xvi., xxiii.-xxvii., etc.).</h2>

<p id="iv.vi-p1" shownumber="no"><span id="iv.vi-p1.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="iv.vi-p1.2" style="font-size: 90%">And David the
          king said, ... Who then offereth willingly?... And they gave for
          the service of the house of God ... ten thousand
          darics.</span><span id="iv.vi-p1.3" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><span id="iv.vi-p1.4" style="font-size: 90%">—1</span> <span class="tei-hi" id="iv.vi-p1.5"><span id="iv.vi-p1.6" style="font-size: 90%; font-variant: small-caps">Chron.</span></span>
          <span id="iv.vi-p1.7" style="font-size: 90%">xxix. 1, 5, 7.</span></p>
          <p id="iv.vi-p2" shownumber="no">Teaching by
          anachronism is a very common and effective form of religious
          instruction; and Chronicles, as the best Scriptural example of this
          method, affords a good opportunity for its discussion and
          illustration.</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p3" shownumber="no">All history is
          more or less guilty of anachronism; every historian perforce
          imports some of the ideas and circumstances of his own time into
          his narratives and pictures of the past: but we may distinguish
          three degrees of anachronism. Some writers or speakers make little
          or no attempt at archæological accuracy; others temper the
          generally anachronistic character of their compositions by
          occasional reference to the manners and customs of the period they
          are describing; and, again, there are a few trained students who
          succeed in drawing fairly accurate and consistent pictures of
          ancient life and history.</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p4" shownumber="no">We will briefly
          consider the last two classes before returning to the first, in
          which we are chiefly interested.</p>
<pb id="iv.vi-Page_112" n="112" />

          <p id="iv.vi-p5" shownumber="no">Accurate
          archæology is, of course, part of the ideal of the scientific
          historian. By long and careful study of literature and monuments
          and by the exercise of a lively and well-trained imagination, the
          student obtains a vision of ancient societies. Nineveh and Babylon,
          Thebes and Memphis, rise from their ashes and stand before him in
          all their former splendour; he walks their streets and mixes with
          the crowds in the market-place and the throng of worshippers at the
          temple, each “in his habit as he
          lived.” Rameses and Sennacherib, Ptolemy and Antiochus, all
          play their proper parts in this drama of his fancy. He can not only
          recall their costumes and features: he can even think their
          thoughts and feel their emotions; he actually lives in the past. In
          <i>Marius
          the Epicurean</i>, in Ebers's <i>Uarda</i>,
          in Maspero's <i>Sketches of Assyrian and Egyptian
          Life</i>, and in other more serious works we have some of
          the fruits of this enlightened study of antiquity, and are enabled
          to see the visions at second hand and in some measure to live at
          once in the present and the past, to illustrate and interpret the
          one by the other, to measure progress and decay, and to understand
          the Divine meaning of all history. Our more recent histories and
          works on life and manners and even our historical romances,
          especially those of Walter Scott, have rendered a similar service
          to students of English history. And yet at its very best such
          realisation of the past is imperfect; the gaps in our information
          are unconsciously filled in from our experience, and the ideas of
          the present always colour our reproduction of ancient thought and
          feeling. The most accurate history is only a rough approximation to
          exact truth; but, like many other rough approximations, it is exact
          enough for many important practical purposes.</p>
<pb id="iv.vi-Page_113" n="113" />

          <p id="iv.vi-p6" shownumber="no">But scholarly
          familiarity with the past has its drawbacks. The scholar may come
          to live so much amongst ancient memories that he loses touch with
          his own present. He may gain large stores of information about
          ancient Israelite life, and yet not know enough of his own
          generation to be able to make them sharers of his knowledge. Their
          living needs and circumstances lie outside his practical
          experience; he cannot explain the past to them because he does not
          sympathise with their present; he cannot apply its lessons to
          difficulties and dangers which he does not understand.</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p7" shownumber="no">Nor is the
          usefulness of the archæologist merely limited by his own lack of
          sympathy and experience. He may have both, and yet find that there
          are few of his contemporaries who can follow him in his excursions
          into bygone time. These limitations and drawbacks do not seriously
          diminish the value of archæology, but they have to be taken into
          account in discussing teaching by anachronism, and they have an
          important bearing on the practical application of archæological
          knowledge. We shall return to these points later on.</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p8" shownumber="no">The second
          degree of anachronism is very common. We are constantly hearing and
          reading descriptions of Bible scenes and events in which the
          centuries before and after Christ are most oddly blended. Here and
          there will be a costume after an ancient monument, a Biblical
          description of Jewish customs, a few Scriptural phrases; but these
          are embedded in paragraphs which simply reproduce the social and
          religious ideas of the nineteenth century. For instance, in a
          recent work, amidst much display of archæological knowledge, we
          have the very modern ideas that Joseph and Mary went up to
          Bethlehem at the census, because Joseph and perhaps Mary also had
          property in Bethlehem, and <pb id="iv.vi-Page_114" n="114" /> that when Joseph died “he left her a small but independent fortune.”
          Many modern books might be named in which Patriarchs and Apostles
          hold the language and express the sentiments of the most recent
          schools of devotional Christianity; and yet an air of historical
          accuracy is assumed by occasional touches of archæology. Similarly
          in mediæval miracle-plays characters from the Bible appeared in the
          dress of the period, and uttered a grotesque mixture of Scriptural
          phrases and vernacular jargon. Much of such work as this may for
          all practical purposes be classed under the third degree of
          anachronism. Sometimes, however, the spiritual significance of a
          passage or an incident turns upon a simple explanation of some
          ancient custom, so that the archæological detail makes a clear
          addition to its interest and instructiveness. But in other cases a
          little archæology is a dangerous thing. Scattered fragments of
          learned information do not enable the reader in any way to revive
          the buried past; they only remove the whole subject further from
          his interest and sympathy. He is not reading about his own day, nor
          does he understand that the events and personages of the narrative
          ever had anything in common with himself and his experience. The
          antique garb, the strange custom, the unusual phrase, disguise that
          real humanity which the reader shares with these ancient worthies.
          They are no longer men of like passions with himself, and he finds
          neither warning nor encouragement in their story. He is like a
          spectator of a drama played by poor actors with a limited stock of
          properties. The scenery and dresses show that the play does not
          belong to his own time, but they fail to suggest that it ever
          belonged to any period. He has a languid interest in the
          performance as a <pb id="iv.vi-Page_115" n="115" />
          spectacle, but his feelings are not touched, and he is never
          carried away by the acting.</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p9" shownumber="no">We have laid so
          much stress on the drawbacks attaching to a little archæology
          because they will emphasise what we have to say about the use of
          pure anachronism. Our last illustration, however, reminds us that
          these drawbacks detract but little from the influence of earnest
          men. If the acting be good, we forget the scenery and costumes; the
          genius of a great preacher more than atones for poor archæology,
          because, in spite of dress and custom, he makes his hearers feel
          that the characters of the Bible were instinct with rich and
          passionate life. We thus arrive at our third degree of pure
          anachronism.</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p10" shownumber="no">Most people read
          their Bible without any reference to archæology. If they dramatise
          the stories, they do so in terms of their own experience. The
          characters are dressed like the men and women they know: Nazareth
          is like their native village, and Jerusalem is like the county
          town; the conversations are carried on in the English of the
          Authorised Version. This reading of Scripture is well illustrated
          by the description in a recent writer of a modern prophet in
          Tennessee<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p10.1" n="132" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p11" shownumber="no">Craddock, <i>Despot of Bromsgrove
	  Edge</i>. Teck Jepson is, of course, an imaginary
	  character, but none the less representative.</p></note>:—</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p12" shownumber="no">“There was nought in the scene to suggest to a mind
          familiar with the facts an Oriental landscape—nought akin to the
          hills of Judæa. It was essentially of the New World, essentially of
          the Great Smoky Mountains. Yet ignorance has its licence. It never
          occurred to Teck Jepson that his Bible heroes had lived elsewhere.
          Their history had to him an intimate personal relation, as of the
          story of an ancestor, in the homestead ways and closely familiar.
          He brooded <pb id="iv.vi-Page_116" n="116" />
          upon these narratives, instinct with dramatic interest, enriched
          with poetic colour, and localised in his robust imagination, till
          he could trace Hagar's wild wanderings in the fastnesses, could
          show where Jacob slept and piled his altar of stones, could
          distinguish the bush, of all others on the ‘bald,’ that blazed with fire from heaven when
          the angel of the Lord stood within it. Somehow, even in their
          grotesque variation, they lost no dignity in their transmission to
          the modern conditions of his fancy. Did the facts lack significance
          because it was along the gullied red clay roads of Piomingo Cove
          that he saw David, the smiling stripling, running and holding high
          in his hand the bit of cloth cut from Saul's garments while the
          king had slept in a cave at the base of Chilhowie Mountain? And how
          was the splendid miracle of translation discredited because Jepson
          believed that the chariot of the Lord had rested in scarlet and
          purple clouds upon the towering summit of Thunderhead, that Elijah
          might thence ascend into heaven?”</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p13" shownumber="no">Another and more
          familiar example of “singular alterations
          in date and circumstances” is the version in <i>Ivanhoe</i>
          of the war between Benjamin and the other tribes:—</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p14" shownumber="no">“How long since in Palestine a deadly feud arose
          between the tribe of Benjamin and the rest of the Israelitish
          nation; and how they cut to pieces well-nigh all the chivalry of
          that tribe; and how they swore by our blessed Lady that they would
          not permit those who remained to marry in their lineage; and how
          they became grieved for their vow, and sent to consult his Holiness
          the Pope how they might be absolved from it; and how, by the advice
          of the Holy Father, the youth of the tribe of Benjamin carried off
          from a superb tournament all the ladies who were there present, and
          <pb id="iv.vi-Page_117" n="117" /> thus won them wives
          without the consent either of their brides or their brides'
          families.”</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p15" shownumber="no">It is needless
          to say that the chronicler was not thus hopelessly at sea about the
          circumstances of ancient Hebrew history; but he wrote in the same
          simple, straightforward, childlike spirit. Israel had always been
          the Israel of his own experience, and it never occurred to him that
          its institutions under the kings had been other than those with
          which he was familiar. He had no more hesitation in filling up the
          gaps in the book of Kings from what he saw round about him than a
          painter would have in putting the white clouds and blue waters of
          to-day into a picture of skies and seas a thousand years ago. He
          attributes to the pious kings of Judah the observance of the ritual
          of his own times. Their prophets use phrases taken from post-Exilic
          writings. David is regarded as the author of the existing
          ecclesiastical system in almost all matters that do not date back
          to Moses, and especially as the organiser of the familiar music of
          the Temple. David's choristers sing the hymns of the second Temple.
          Amongst the contributions of his nobles towards the building of the
          Temple, we read of ten thousand darics, the daric being a coin
          introduced by the Persian king Darius.</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p16" shownumber="no">But we must be
          careful to recognise that the chronicler writes in perfect good
          faith. These views of the monarchy were common to all educated and
          thoughtful men of his time; they were embodied in current
          tradition, and were probably already to be met with in writing. To
          charge him with inventing them is absurd; they already existed, and
          did not need to be invented. He cannot have coloured his narrative
          in the interests of the Temple and the priesthood. When
          <pb id="iv.vi-Page_118" n="118" /> he lived, these
          interests were guaranteed by ancient custom and by the
          authoritative sanction of the Pentateuchal Law. The chronicler does
          not write with the strong feeling of a man who maintains a doubtful
          cause; there is no hint of any alternative view which needs to be
          disproved and rejected in favour of his own. He expatiates on his
          favourite themes with happy, leisurely serenity, and is evidently
          confident that his treatment of them will meet with general and
          cordial approval.</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p17" shownumber="no">And doubtless
          the author of Chronicles “served his own
          generation by the will of God,” and served them in the way
          he intended. He made the history of the monarchy more real and
          living to them, and enabled them to understand better that the
          reforming kings of Judah were loyal servants of Jehovah and had
          been used by Him for the furtherance of true religion. The pictures
          drawn by Samuel and Kings of David and the best of his successors
          would not have enabled the Jews of his time to appreciate these
          facts. They had no idea of any piety that was not expressed in the
          current observances of the Law, and Samuel and Kings did not
          ascribe such observances to the earlier kings of Judah. But the
          chronicler and his authorities were able to discern in the ancient
          Scriptures the genuine piety of David and Hezekiah and other kings,
          and drew what seemed to them the obvious conclusion that these
          pious kings observed the Law. They then proceeded to rewrite the
          history in order that the true character of the kings and their
          relation to Jehovah might be made intelligible to the people. The
          only piety which the chronicler could conceive was combined with
          observance of the Law; naturally therefore it was only thus that he
          could describe piety. His work would be read with eager interest,
          and would play a definite and <pb id="iv.vi-Page_119" n="119" /> useful part in the religious education of the
          people. It would bring home to them, as the older histories could
          not, the abiding presence of Jehovah with Israel and its leaders.
          Chronicles interpreted history to its own generation by translating
          older records into the circumstances and ideas of its own time.</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p18" shownumber="no">And in this it
          remains our example. Chronicles may fall very far short of the
          ideal and yet be superior to more accurate histories which fail to
          make themselves intelligible to their own generation. The ideal
          history no doubt would tell the story with archæological precision,
          and then interpret it by modern parallels; the historian would show
          us what we should actually have seen and heard if we had lived in
          the period he is describing; he would also help our weak
          imagination by pointing us to such modern events or persons as best
          illustrate those ancient times. No doubt Chronicles fails to bring
          before our eyes an accurate vision of the history of the monarchy;
          but, as we have said, all history fails somewhat in this respect.
          It is simply impossible to fulfil the demand for history that shall
          have the accuracy of an architect's plans of a house or an
          astronomer's diagrams of the orbit of a planet. Chronicles,
          however, fails more seriously than most history, and on the whole
          rather more than most commentaries and sermons.</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p19" shownumber="no">But this lack of
          archæological accuracy is far less serious than a failure to make
          it clear that the events of ancient history were as real and as
          interesting as those of modern times, and that its personages were
          actual men and women, with a full equipment of body, mind, and
          soul. There have been many teachers and preachers, innocent of
          archæology, who have yet been able to apply Bible narratives with
          convincing power <pb id="iv.vi-Page_120" n="120" />
          to the hearts and consciences of their hearers. They may have
          missed some points and misunderstood others, but they have brought
          out clearly the main, practical teaching of their subject; and we
          must not allow amusement at curious anachronisms to blind us to
          their great gifts in applying ancient history to modern
          circumstances. For instance, the little captive maid in the story
          of Naaman has been described by a local preacher as having
          illuminated texts hung up in her bedroom, and (perambulators not
          being then in use) as having constructed a go-cart for the baby out
          of an old tea-chest and four cotton reels. We feel inclined to
          smile; but, after all, such a picture would make children feel that
          the captive maid was a girl whom they could understand and might
          even imitate. A more correct version of the story, told with less
          human interest, might leave the impression that she was a mere
          animated doll in a quaint costume, who made impossibly pious
          remarks.</p>

          <p id="iv.vi-p20" shownumber="no">Enlightened and
          well-informed Christian teachers may still learn something from the
          example of the chronicler. The uncritical character of his age
          affords no excuse to them for shutting their eyes to the fuller
          light which God has given to their generation. But we are reminded
          that permanently significant stories have their parallels in every
          age. There are always prodigal sons, and foolish virgins,
          importunate widows, and good Samaritans. The ancient narratives are
          interesting as quaint and picturesque stories of former times; but
          it is our duty as teachers to discover the modern parallels of
          their eternal meaning: their lessons are often best enforced by
          telling them afresh as they would have been told if their authors
          had lived in our time, in other words by a frank use of
          anachronism.</p>
<pb id="iv.vi-Page_121" n="121" />

          <p id="iv.vi-p21" shownumber="no">It may be
          objected that the result in the case of Chronicles is not
          encouraging. Chronicles is far less interesting than Kings, and far
          less useful in furnishing materials for the historian. These facts,
          however, are not inconsistent with the usefulness of the book for
          its own age. Teaching by anachronism simply seeks to render a
          service to its own generation; its purpose is didactic, and not
          historical. How many people read the sermons of eighteenth-century
          divines? But each generation has a right to this special service.
          The first duty of the religious teacher is for the men and women
          that look to him for spiritual help and guidance. He may
          incidentally produce literary work of permanent value for
          posterity; but a Church whose ministry sacrificed practical
          usefulness in the attempt to be learned and literary would be false
          to its most sacred functions. The noblest self-denial of Christian
          service may often lie in putting aside all such ambition and
          devoting the ability which might have made a successful author to
          making Divine truth intelligible and interesting to the uncultured
          and the unimaginative. Authors themselves are sometimes led to make
          a similar sacrifice; they write to help the many to-day when they
          might have written to delight men of literary taste in all ages.
          Few things are so ephemeral as popular religious literature; it is
          as quickly and entirely forgotten as last year's sunsets: but it is
          as necessary and as useful as the sunshine and the clouds, which
          are being always spent and always renewed. Chronicles is a specimen
          of this class of literature, and its presence in the canon
          testifies to the duty of providing a special application of the
          sacred truths of ancient history for each succeeding
          generation.</p>
<pb id="iv.vi-Page_123" n="123" />
<hr />

</div2>
</div1>

    <div1 id="v" next="v.i" prev="iv.vi" title="Book III. Messianic and Other Types">
        <h1 id="v-p0.1" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em">
        <span id="v-p0.2" style="font-size: 173%">Book III. Messianic And Other
        Types.</span></h1>
		<p id="v-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="v-Page_125" n="125" /></p>
<hr />

      <div2 id="v.i" next="v.ii" prev="v" title="Chapter I. Teaching By Types.">
<h2 id="v.i-p0.1">Chapter I. Teaching By Types.</h2>

          <p id="v.i-p1" shownumber="no">A more serious
          charge has been brought against Chronicles than that dealt with in
          the last chapter. Besides anachronisms, additions, and alterations,
          the chronicler has made omissions that give an entirely new
          complexion to the history. He omits, for instance, almost
          everything that detracts from the character and achievements of
          David and Solomon; he almost entirely ignores the reigns of Saul
          and Ishbosheth, and of all the northern kings. These facts are
          obvious to the most casual reader, and a moment's reflection shows
          that David as we should know him if we had only Chronicles is
          entirely different from the historical David of Samuel and Kings.
          The latter David has noble qualities, but displays great weakness
          and falls into grievous sin; the David of Chronicles is almost
          always an hero and a blameless saint.</p>

          <p id="v.i-p2" shownumber="no">All this is
          unquestionably true, and yet the purpose and spirit of Chronicles
          are honest and praiseworthy. Our judgment must be governed by the
          relation which the chronicler intended his work to sustain towards
          the older history. Did he hope that Samuel and Kings would be
          altogether superseded by this new version of the history of the
          monarchy, and so eventually be <pb id="v.i-Page_126" n="126" /> suppressed and forgotten? There were
          precedents that might have encouraged such a hope. The Pentateuch
          and the books from Joshua to Kings derived their material from
          older works; but the older works were superseded by these books,
          and entirely disappeared. The circumstances, however, were
          different when the chronicler wrote: Samuel and Kings had been
          established for centuries. Moreover, the Jewish community in
          Babylon still exercised great influence over the Palestinian Jews.
          Copies of Samuel and Kings must have been preserved at Babylon, and
          their possessors could not be eager to destroy them, and then to
          incur the expense of replacing them by copies of a history written
          at Jerusalem from the point of view of the priests and Levites. We
          may therefore put aside the theory that Chronicles was intended
          altogether to supersede Samuel and Kings. Another possible theory
          is that the chronicler, after the manner of mediæval historians,
          composed an abstract of the history of the world from the Creation
          to the Captivity as an introduction to his account in Ezra and
          Nehemiah of the more recent post-Exilic period. This theory has
          some truth in it, but does not explain the fact that Chronicles is
          disproportionately long if it be merely such an introduction.
          Probably the chronicler's main object was to compose a text-book,
          which could safely and usefully be placed in the hands of the
          common people. There were obvious objections to the popular use of
          Samuel and Kings. In making a selection from his material, the
          chronicler had no intention of falsifying history. Scholars, he
          knew, would be acquainted with the older books, and could
          supplement his narrative from the sources which he himself had
          used. In his own work he was anxious to confine himself to the
          portions of the <pb id="v.i-Page_127" n="127" />
          history which had an obvious religious significance, and could
          readily be used for purposes of edification. He was only applying
          more thoroughly a principle that had guided his predecessors. The
          Pentateuch itself is the result of a similar selection, only there
          and in the other earlier histories a very human interest in
          dramatic narrative has sometimes interfered with an exclusive
          attention to edification.</p>

          <p id="v.i-p3" shownumber="no">Indeed, the
          principles of selection adopted by the chronicler are common to
          many historians. A school history does not dwell on the domestic
          vices of kings or on the private failings of statesmen. It requires
          no great stretch of imagination to conceive of a Royalist history
          of England, that should entirely ignore the Commonwealth. Indeed,
          historians of Christian missions sometimes show about the same
          interest in the work of other Churches than their own that
          Chronicles takes in the northern kingdom. The work of the
          chronicler may also be compared to monographs which confine
          themselves to some special aspect of their subject. We have every
          reason to be thankful that the Divine providence has preserved for
          us the richer and fuller narrative of Samuel and Kings, but we
          cannot blame the chronicler because he has observed some of the
          ordinary canons for the composition of historical text-books.</p>

          <p id="v.i-p4" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          selective method, however, is carried so far that the historical
          value of his work is seriously impaired; yet in this respect also
          he is kept in countenance by very respectable authorities. We are
          more concerned, however, to point out the positive results of the
          method. Instead of historical portraits, we are presented with a
          gallery of ideals, types of character which we are asked either to
          admire or to condemn. On <pb id="v.i-Page_128" n="128" />
          the one hand, we have David and Solomon, Jehoshaphat and Hezekiah,
          and the rest of the reforming kings of Judah; on the other hand,
          there are Jeroboam, and Ahab, and Ahaz, the kings of Israel, and
          the bad kings of Judah. All these are very sharply defined in
          either white or black. The types of Chronicles are ideals, and not
          studies of ordinary human character, with its mingled motives and
          subtle gradations of light and shade. The chronicler has nothing in
          common with the authors of modern realistic novels or anecdotal
          memoirs. His subject is not human nature as it is so much as human
          nature as it ought to be. There is obviously much to be learnt from
          such ideal pictures, and this form of inspired teaching is by no
          means the least effective; it may be roughly compared with our
          Lord's method of teaching by parables, without, however, at all
          putting the two upon the same level.</p>

          <p id="v.i-p5" shownumber="no">Before examining
          these types in detail, we may devote a little space to some general
          considerations upon teaching by types. For the present we will
          confine ourselves to a non-theological sense of type, using the
          word to mean any individual who is representative or typical of a
          class. But the chronicler's individuals do not represent classes of
          actual persons, but good men as they seem to their most devoted
          admirers and bad men as they seem to their worst enemies. They are
          ideal types. Chronicles is not the only literature in which such
          ideal types are found. They occur in the funeral sermons and
          obituary notices of popular favourites, and in the pictures which
          politicians draw in election speeches of their opponents, only in
          these there is a note of personal feeling from which the chronicler
          is free.</p>

          <p id="v.i-p6" shownumber="no">In fact, all
          biography tends to idealise; human nature <pb id="v.i-Page_129" n="129" /> as it is has generally to be looked for in
          the pages of fiction. When we have been blessed with a good and
          brave man, we wish to think of him at his best; we are not anxious
          to have thrust upon our notice the weaknesses and sins which he
          regretted and for the most part controlled. Some one who loved and
          honoured him is asked to write the biography, with a tacit
          understanding that he is not to give us a picture of the real man
          in the <span class="tei-foreign" id="v.i-p6.1"><span id="v.i-p6.2" style="font-style: italic">déshabille</span></span>, as it were, of his
          own inner consciousness. He is to paint us a portrait of the man as
          he strove to fashion himself after his own high ideal. The true
          man, as God knows him and as his fellows should remember him, was
          the man in his higher nature and nobler aspirations. The rest,
          surely, was but the vanishing remnant of a repudiated self. The
          biographer idealises, because he believes that the ideal best
          represents the real man. This is what the chronicler, with a large
          faith and liberal charity, has done for David and Solomon.</p>

          <p id="v.i-p7" shownumber="no">Such an ideal
          picture appeals to us with pathetic emphasis. It seems to say,
          “In spite of temptation, and sin, and
          grievous falls, this is what I ever aimed at and desired to be. Do
          not thou content thyself with any lower ideal. My higher nature had
          its achievements as well as its aspirations. Remember that in thy
          weakness thou mayest also achieve.”</p>

<p id="v.i-p8" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.i-p8.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.i-p8.2" style="font-size: 90%">What I
                aspired to be,</span>

                <span id="v.i-p8.3" style="font-size: 90%">And was not, comforts me;</span>

                <span id="v.i-p8.4" style="font-size: 90%">All I could never be,</span>

                <span id="v.i-p8.5" style="font-size: 90%">All men ignored in me,</span>

                <span id="v.i-p8.6" style="font-size: 90%">This I was worth to
                God....</span><span id="v.i-p8.7" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="v.i-p9" shownumber="no">But we may take
          these ideals as types, not only in a general sense, but also in a
          modification of the <pb id="v.i-Page_130" n="130" />
          dogmatic meaning of the word. We are not concerned here with the
          type as the mere external symbol of truth yet to be revealed; such
          types are chiefly found in the ritual of the Pentateuch. The
          circumstances of a man's life may also serve as a type in the
          narrower sense, but we venture to apply the theological idea of
          type to the significance of the higher nature in a good man. It has
          been said in reference to types in the theological sense that
          “a type is neither a prophecy, nor a
          symbol, nor an allegory, yet it has relations with each of these. A
          prophecy is a prediction in words, a type a prediction in things. A
          symbol is a sensuous representation of a thing; a type is such a
          representation having a distinctly predictive aspect: ... a type is
          an enacted prophecy, a kind of prophecy by action.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p9.1" n="133" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p10" shownumber="no">Cave, <i>Scripture Doctrine of
	  Sacrifice</i>, p. 163.</p></note> We
          cannot, of course, include in our use of the term type “sensuous representation” and some other ideas
          connected with “type” in a
          theological sense. Our type is a prediction in persons rather than
          in things. But the use of the term is justified as including the
          most essential point: that “a type is an
          enacted prophecy, a kind of prophecy by action.” These
          personal types are the most real and significant; they have no mere
          arbitrary or conventional relation to their antitype. The enacted
          prophecy is the beginning of its own fulfilment, the first-fruits
          of the greater harvest that is to be. The better moments of the man
          who is hungering and thirsting after righteousness are a type, a
          promise, and prophecy of his future satisfaction. They have also a
          wider and deeper meaning: they show what is possible for humanity,
          and give an assurance of the spiritual progress of the world. The
          elect remnant <pb id="v.i-Page_131" n="131" />
          of Israel were the type of the great Christian Church; the
          spiritual aspirations and persistent faith of a few believers were
          a prophecy that “the earth should be full
          of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.”
          “The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain
          of mustard seed, ... which is less than all seeds; but when it is
          grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree.”
          When therefore the chronicler ignores the evil in David and Solomon
          and only records the good, he treats them as types. He takes what
          was best in them and sets it forth as a standard and prophecy for
          the future, a pattern in the mount to be realised hereafter in the
          structure of God's spiritual temple upon earth.</p>

          <p id="v.i-p11" shownumber="no">But the Holy
          Spirit guided the hopes and intuitions of the sacred writers to a
          special fulfilment. We can see that their types have one antitype
          in the growth of the Church and the progress of mankind; but the
          Old Testament looked for their chief fulfilment in a Divine
          Messenger and Deliverer: its ideals are types of the Messiah. The
          higher life of a good man was a revelation of God and a promise of
          His highest and best manifestation in Christ. We shall endeavour to
          show in subsequent chapters how Chronicles served to develop the
          idea of the Messiah.</p>

          <p id="v.i-p12" shownumber="no">But the
          chronicler's types are not all prophecies of future progress or
          Messianic glory. The brighter portions of his picture are thrown
          into relief by a dark background. The good in Jeroboam is as
          completely ignored as the evil in David. Apart from any question of
          historical accuracy, the type is unfortunately a true one. There is
          a leaven of the Pharisees and of Herod, as well as a leaven of the
          kingdom. If the base leaven be left to work by itself, it will
          leaven the whole mass; <pb id="v.i-Page_132" n="132" />
          and in a final estimate of the character of those who do evil
          “with both hands earnestly,” little
          allowance needs to be made for redeeming features. Even if we are
          still able to believe that there is a seed of goodness in things
          evil, we are forced to admit that the seed has remained dead and
          unfertilised, has had no growth and borne no fruit. But probably
          most men may sometimes be profitably admonished by considering the
          typical sinner—the man in whose nature evil has been able to subdue
          all things to itself.</p>

          <p id="v.i-p13" shownumber="no">The strange
          power of teaching by types has been well expressed by one who was
          herself a great mistress of the art: “Ideas
          are often poor ghosts: our sun-filled eyes cannot discern them;
          they pass athwart us in thin vapour, and cannot make themselves
          felt; they breathe upon us with warm breath, they touch us with
          soft, responsive hands; they look at us with sad, sincere eyes, and
          speak to us in appealing tones; they are clothed in a living human
          soul; ... their presence is a power.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p13.1" n="134" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p14" shownumber="no">George Eliot, <i>Janet's
	  Repentance</i>, chap. xix.</p></note></p>
<pb id="v.i-Page_133" n="133" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="v.ii" next="v.iii" prev="v.i" title="Chapter II. David—I. His Tribe And Dynasty.">
<h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">Chapter II. David—I. His Tribe And Dynasty.</h2>

          <p id="v.ii-p1" shownumber="no">King and kingdom
          were so bound up in ancient life that an ideal for the one implied
          an ideal for the other; all distinction and glory possessed by
          either was shared by both. The tribe and kingdom of Judah were
          exalted by the fame of David and Solomon; but, on the other hand, a
          specially exalted position is accorded to David in the Old
          Testament because he is the representative of the people of
          Jehovah. David himself had been anointed by Divine command to be
          king of Israel, and he thus became the founder of the only
          legitimate dynasty of Hebrew kings. Saul and Ishbosheth had no
          significance for the later religious history of the nation.
          Apparently to the chronicler the history of true religion in Israel
          was a blank between Joshua and David; the revival began when the
          Ark was brought to Zion, and the first steps were taken to rear the
          Temple in succession to the Mosaic tabernacle. He therefore omits
          the history of the Judges and Saul. But the battle of Gilboa is
          given to introduce the reign of David, and incidental condemnation
          is passed on Saul: “So Saul died for his
          trespass which he committed against the Lord, because of the word
          of the Lord, which he kept not, and also for that he asked counsel
          of one that had a familiar spirit, to inquire <pb id="v.ii-Page_134" n="134" /> thereby, and inquired not of the Lord;
          therefore He slew him and turned the kingdom unto David the son of
          Jesse.”</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p2" shownumber="no">The reign of
          Saul had been an unsuccessful experiment; its only real value had
          been to prepare the way for David. At the same time the portrait of
          Saul is not given at full length, like those of the wicked kings,
          partly perhaps because the chronicler had little interest for
          anything before the time of David and the Temple, but partly, we
          may hope, because the record of David's affection for Saul kept
          alive a kindly feeling towards the founder of the monarchy.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p3" shownumber="no">Inasmuch as
          Jehovah had “turned the kingdom unto
          David,” the reign of Ishbosheth was evidently the intrusion
          of an illegitimate pretender; and the chronicler treats it as such.
          If we had only Chronicles, we should know nothing about the reign
          of Ishbosheth, and should suppose that, on the death of Saul, David
          succeeded at once to an undisputed sovereignty over all Israel. The
          interval of conflict is ignored because, according to the
          chronicler's views, David was, from the first, king <span id="v.ii-p3.1" lang="la"><span class="tei-foreign" id="v.ii-p3.2" lang="la" xml:lang="la"><span id="v.ii-p3.3" style="font-style: italic">de jure</span></span></span> over the whole nation.
          Complete silence as to Ishbosheth was the most effective way of
          expressing this fact.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p4" shownumber="no">The same
          sentiment of hereditary legitimacy, the same formal and exclusive
          recognition of a <span id="v.ii-p4.1" lang="la"><span class="tei-foreign" id="v.ii-p4.2" lang="la" xml:lang="la"><span id="v.ii-p4.3" style="font-style: italic">de jure</span></span></span>
          sovereign, has been shown in modern times by titles like Louis
          XVIII. and Napoleon III. For both schools of Legitimists the
          absence of <span id="v.ii-p4.4" lang="la"><span class="tei-foreign" id="v.ii-p4.5" lang="la" xml:lang="la"><span id="v.ii-p4.6" style="font-style: italic">de facto</span></span></span>
          sovereignty did not prevent Louis XVII. and Napoleon II. from
          having been lawful rulers of France. In Israel, moreover, the
          Divine right of the one chosen dynasty had religious as well as
          political importance. We have already seen that Israel claimed a
          hereditary title to <pb id="v.ii-Page_135" n="135" />
          its special privileges; it was therefore natural that a hereditary
          qualification should be thought necessary for the kings. They
          represented the nation; they were the Divinely appointed guardians
          of its religion; they became in time the types of the Messiah, its
          promised Saviour. In all this Saul and Ishbosheth had neither part
          nor lot; the promise to Israel had always descended in a direct
          line, and the special promise that was given to its kings and
          through them to their people began with David. There was no need to
          carry the history further back.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p5" shownumber="no">We have already
          noticed that, in spite of this general attitude towards Saul, the
          genealogy of some of his descendants is given twice over in the
          earlier chapters. No doubt the chronicler made this concession to
          gratify friends or to conciliate an influential family. It is
          interesting to note how personal feeling may interfere with the
          symmetrical development of a theological theory. At the same time
          we are enabled to discern a practical reason for rigidly ignoring
          the kingship of Saul and Ishbosheth. To have recognised Saul as the
          Lord's anointed, like David, would have complicated contemporary
          dogmatics, and might possibly have given rise to jealousies between
          the descendants of Saul and those of David. Within the narrow
          limits of the Jewish community such quarrels might have been
          inconvenient and even dangerous.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p6" shownumber="no">The reasons for
          denying the legitimacy of the northern kings were obvious and
          conclusive. Successful rebels who had destroyed the political and
          religious unity of Israel could not inherit “the sure mercies of David” or be included in
          the covenant which secured the permanence of his dynasty.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p7" shownumber="no">The exclusive
          association of Messianic ideas with a <pb id="v.ii-Page_136" n="136" /> single family emphasises their antiquity,
          continuity, and development. The hope of Israel had its roots deep
          in the history of the people; it had grown with their growth and
          maintained itself through their changing fortunes. As the hope
          centred in a single family, men were led to expect an individual
          personal Messiah; they were being prepared to see in Christ the
          fulfilment of all righteousness.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p8" shownumber="no">But the choice
          of the house of David involved the choice of the tribe of Judah and
          the rejection of the kingdom of Samaria. The ten tribes, as well as
          the kings of Israel, had cut themselves off both from the Temple
          and the sacred dynasty, and therefore from the covenant into which
          Jehovah had entered with “the man after his
          own heart.” Such a limitation of the chosen people was
          suggested by many precedents. Chronicles, following the Pentateuch,
          tells how the call came to Abraham, but only some of the
          descendants of one of his sons inherited the promise. Why should
          not a selection be made from among the sons of Jacob? But the
          twelve tribes had been explicitly and solemnly included in the
          unity of Israel, largely through David himself. The glory of David
          and Solomon consisted in their sovereignty over a united people.
          The national recollection of this golden age loved to dwell on the
          union of the twelve tribes. The Pentateuch added legal sanction to
          ancient sentiment. The twelve tribes were associated together in
          national lyrics, like the “Blessing of
          Jacob” and the “Blessing of
          Moses.” The song of Deborah told how the northern tribes
          “came to the help of the Lord against the
          mighty.” It was simply impossible for the chronicler to
          absolutely repudiate the ten tribes; and so they are formally
          included in the genealogies of Israel, and are recognised in the
          history of David and <pb id="v.ii-Page_137" n="137" />
          Solomon. Then the recognition stops. From the time of the
          disruption the northern kingdom is quietly but persistently
          ignored. Its prophets and sanctuaries were as illegitimate as its
          kings. The great struggle of Elijah and Elisha for the honour of
          Jehovah is omitted, with all the rest of their history. Elijah is
          only mentioned as sending a letter to Jehoram, king of Judah;
          Elisha is never even named.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p9" shownumber="no">On the other
          hand, it is more than once implied that Judah, with the Levites,
          and the remnants of Simeon and Benjamin, are the true Israel. When
          Rehoboam “was strong he forsook the law of
          the Lord, and all Israel with him.” After Shishak's
          invasion, “the princes of Israel and the
          king humbled themselves.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p9.1" n="135" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.12.1" parsed="|2Chr|12|1|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xii. 1">2 Chron. xii. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.ii-p10.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.12.6" parsed="|2Chr|12|6|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 12:6">6</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          annals of Manasseh, king of Judah, are said to be “written among the acts of the kings of
          Israel.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p10.3" n="136" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.33.18" parsed="|2Chr|33|18|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxiii. 18">2 Chron. xxxiii. 18</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          register of the exiles, who returned with Zerubbabel is headed
          “The number of the men of the people of
          Israel.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p11.2" n="137" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p12" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.2.2" parsed="|Ezra|2|2|0|0" passage="Ezra ii. 2">Ezra ii. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          chronicler tacitly anticipates the position of St. Paul:
          “They are not all Israel which are of
          Israel”; and the Apostle might have appealed to Chronicles
          to show that the majority of Israel might fail to recognise and
          accept the Divine purpose for Israel, and that the true Israel
          would then be found in an elect remnant. The Jews of the second
          Temple naturally and inevitably came to ignore the ten tribes and
          to regard themselves as constituting this true Israel. As a matter
          of history, there had been a period during which the prophets of
          Samaria were of far more importance to the religion of Jehovah than
          the temple at Jerusalem; but in the chronicler's time the very
          existence of the ten tribes was ancient history. Then, at any rate,
          <pb id="v.ii-Page_138" n="138" /> it was true that
          God's Israel was to be found in the Jewish community, at and around
          Jerusalem. They inherited the religious spirit of their fathers,
          and received from them the sacred writings and traditions, and
          carried on the sacred ritual. They preserved the truth and
          transmitted it from generation to generation, till at last it was
          merged in the mightier stream of Christian revelation.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p13" shownumber="no">The attitude of
          the chronicler towards the prophets of the northern kingdom does
          not in any way represent the actual importance of these prophets to
          the religion of Israel; but it is a very striking expression of the
          fact that after the Captivity the ten tribes had long ceased to
          exercise any influence upon the spiritual life of their nation.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p14" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          attitude is also open to criticism on another side. He is dominated
          by his own surroundings, and in his references to the Judaism of
          his own time there is no formal recognition of the Jewish community
          in Babylon; and yet even his own casual allusions confirm what we
          know from other sources, namely that the wealth and learning of the
          Jews in Babylon were an important factor in Judaism until a very
          late date. This point perhaps rather concerns Ezra and Nehemiah
          than Chronicles, but it is closely connected with our present
          subject, and is most naturally treated along with it. The
          chronicler might have justified himself by saying that the true
          home of Israel must be in Palestine, and that a community in
          Babylon could only be considered as subsidiary to the nation in its
          own home and worshipping at the Temple. Such a sentiment, at any
          rate, would have met with universal approval amongst Palestinian
          Jews. The chronicler might also have replied that the Jews in
          <pb id="v.ii-Page_139" n="139" /> Babylon belonged to
          Judah and Benjamin and were sufficiently recognised in the general
          prominence give to these tribes. In all probability some
          Palestinian Jews would have been willing to class their Babylonian
          kinsmen with the ten tribes. Voluntary exiles from the Temple, the
          Holy City, and the Land of Promise had in great measure cut
          themselves off from the full privileges of the people of Jehovah.
          If, however, we had a Babylonian book of Chronicles, we should see
          both Jerusalem and Babylon in another light.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p15" shownumber="no">The chronicler
          was possessed and inspired by the actual living present round about
          him; he was content to let the dead past bury its dead. He was
          probably inclined to believe that the absent are mostly wrong, and
          that the men who worked with him for the Lord and His temple were
          the true Israel and the Church of God. He was enthusiastic in his
          own vocation and loyal to his brethren. If his interests were
          somewhat narrowed by the urgency of present circumstances, most men
          suffer from the same limitations. Few Englishmen realise that the
          battle of Agincourt is part of the history of the United States,
          and that Canterbury Cathedral is a monument of certain stages in
          the growth of the religion of New England. We are not altogether
          willing to admit that these voluntary exiles from our Holy Land
          belong to the true Anglo-Saxon Israel.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p16" shownumber="no">Churches are
          still apt to ignore their obligations to teachers who, like the
          prophets of Samaria, seem to have been associated with alien or
          hostile branches of the family of God. A religious movement which
          fails to secure for itself a permanent monument is usually labelled
          heresy. If it has neither obtained recognition within the Church
          nor yet organised a sect <pb id="v.ii-Page_140" n="140" />
          for itself, its services are forgotten or denied. Even the
          orthodoxy of one generation is sometimes contemptuous of the older
          orthodoxy which made it possible; and yet Gnostics, Arians and
          Athanasians, Arminians and Calvinists, have all done something to
          build up the temple of faith.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p17" shownumber="no">The nineteenth
          century prides itself on a more liberal spirit. But Romanist
          historians are not eager to acknowledge the debt of their Church to
          the Reformers; and there are Protestant partisans who deny that we
          are the heirs of the Christian life and thought of the mediæval
          Church and are anxious to trace the genealogy of pure religion
          exclusively through a supposed succession of obscure and
          half-mythical sects. Limitations like those of the chronicler still
          narrow the sympathies of earnest and devout Christians.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p18" shownumber="no">But it is time
          to return to the more positive aspects of the teaching of
          Chronicles, and to see how far we have already traced its
          exposition of the Messianic idea. The plan of the book implies a
          spiritual claim on behalf of the Jewish community of the
          Restoration. Because they believed in Jehovah, whose providence had
          in former times controlled the destinies of Israel, they returned
          to their ancestral home that they might serve and worship the God
          of their fathers. Their faith survived the ruin of Judah and their
          own captivity; they recognised the power, and wisdom, and love of
          God alike in the prosperity and in the misfortunes of their race.
          “They believed God, and it was counted unto
          them for righteousness.” The great prophet of the
          Restoration had regarded this new Israel as itself a Messianic
          people, perhaps even “a light to the
          Gentiles” and “salvation unto the
          ends of the earth.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p18.1" n="138" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p19" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.6" parsed="|Isa|49|6|0|0" passage="Isa. xlix. 6">Isa. xlix. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          <pb id="v.ii-Page_141" n="141" /> chronicler's hopes
          were more modest; the new Jerusalem had been seen by the prophet as
          an ideal vision; the historian knew it by experience as an
          imperfect human society: but he believed none the less in its high
          spiritual vocation and prerogatives. He claimed the future for
          those who were able to trace the hand of God in their past.</p>

          <p id="v.ii-p20" shownumber="no">Under the
          monarchy the fortunes of Jerusalem had been bound up with those of
          the house of David. The chronicler brings out all that was best in
          the history of the ancient kings of Judah, that this ideal picture
          of the state and its rulers might encourage and inspire to future
          hope and effort. The character and achievements of David and his
          successors were of permanent significance. The grace and favour
          accorded to them symbolised the Divine promise for the future, and
          this promise was to be realised through a Son of David.</p>
<pb id="v.ii-Page_142" n="142" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="v.iii" next="v.iv" prev="v.ii" title="Chapter III. David—II. His Personal History.">
<h2 id="v.iii-p0.1">Chapter III. David—II. His Personal History.</h2>

          <p id="v.iii-p1" shownumber="no">In order to
          understand why the chronicler entirely recasts the graphic and
          candid history of David given in the book of Samuel, we have to
          consider the place that David had come to fill in Jewish religion.
          It seems probable that among the sources used by the author of the
          book of Samuel was a history of David, written not long after his
          death, by some one familiar with the inner life of the court.
          “No one,” says the proverb,
          “is an hero to his valet”; very much
          what a valet is to a private gentleman courtiers are to a king:
          their knowledge of their master approaches to the familiarity which
          breeds contempt. Not that David was ever a subject for contempt or
          less than an hero even to his own courtiers; but they knew him as a
          very human hero, great in his vices as well as in his virtues,
          daring in battle and wise in counsel, sometimes also reckless in
          sin, yet capable of unbounded repentance, loving not wisely, but
          too well. And as they knew him, so they described him; and their
          picture is an immortal possession for all students of sacred life
          and literature. But it is not the portrait of a Messiah; when we
          think of the “Son of David,” we do
          not want to be reminded of Bath-sheba.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p2" shownumber="no">During the six
          or seven centuries that elapsed between <pb id="v.iii-Page_143" n="143" /> the death of David and the chronicler, the
          name of David had come to have a symbolic meaning, which was
          largely independent of the personal character and career of the
          actual king. His reign had become idealised by the magic of
          antiquity; it was a glory of “the good old
          times.” His own sins and failures were obscured by the
          crimes and disasters of later kings. And yet, in spite of all its
          shortcomings, the “house of David”
          still remained the symbol alike of ancient glory and of future
          hopes. We have seen from the genealogies how intimate the
          connection was between the family and its founder. Ephraim and
          Benjamin may mean either patriarchs or tribes. A Jew was not always
          anxious to distinguish between the family and the founder.
          “David” and “the house of David” became almost
          interchangeable terms.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p3" shownumber="no">Even the
          prophets of the eighth century connect the future destiny of Israel
          with David and his house. The child, of whom Isaiah prophesied, was
          to sit “upon the throne of David”
          and be “over his kingdom, to establish it
          and to uphold it with judgment and with righteousness from
          henceforth even for ever.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p3.1" n="139" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p4" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.7" parsed="|Isa|9|7|0|0" passage="Isa. ix. 7">Isa. ix. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> And,
          again, the king who is to “sit ... in
          truth, ... judging, and seeking judgment, and swift to do
          righteousness,” is to have “his
          throne ... established in mercy in the tent of David.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p4.2" n="140" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p5" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.16.5" parsed="|Isa|16|5|0|0" passage="Isa. xvi. 5">Isa. xvi. 5</scripRef>.</p></note> When
          Sennacherib attacked Jerusalem, the city was defended<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p5.2" n="141" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p6" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.37.35" parsed="|Isa|37|35|0|0" passage="Isa. xxxvii. 35">Isa. xxxvii. 35</scripRef>.</p></note> for
          Jehovah's own sake and for His servant David's sake. In the word of
          the Lord that came to Isaiah for Hezekiah, David supersedes, as it
          were, the sacred fathers of the Hebrew race; Jehovah is not spoken
          of as “the God of Abraham, Isaac, and
          Jacob,” but “the God of
          David.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p6.2" n="142" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.5" parsed="|Isa|38|5|0|0" passage="Isa. xxxviii. 5">Isa. xxxviii. 5</scripRef>.</p></note>
          <pb id="v.iii-Page_144" n="144" /> As founder of the
          dynasty, he takes rank with the founders of the race and religion
          of Israel: he is “the patriarch
          David.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p7.2" n="143" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p8" shownumber="no">Acts ii 29.</p></note> The
          northern prophet Hosea looks forward to the time when “the children of Israel shall return, and seek the Lord
          their God and David their king”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p8.1" n="144" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p9" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Hos.3.5" parsed="|Hos|3|5|0|0" passage="Hos. iii. 5">Hos. iii. 5</scripRef>.</p></note>; when
          Amos wishes to set forth the future prosperity of Israel, he says
          that the Lord “will raise up the tabernacle
          of David”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p9.2" n="145" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Amos.9.11" parsed="|Amos|9|11|0|0" passage="Amos ix. 11">Amos ix. 11</scripRef>.</p></note>; in
          Micah “the ruler in Israel” is to
          come forth from Bethlehem Ephrathah, the birthplace of David<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p10.2" n="146" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" passage="Micah v. 2">Micah v. 2</scripRef>.</p></note>; in
          Jeremiah such references to David are frequent, the most
          characteristic being those relating to the “righteous branch, whom the Lord will raise up unto
          David,” who “shall reign as king and
          deal wisely, and shall execute judgment and justice in the land, in
          whose days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell
          safely”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p11.2" n="147" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p12" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.5" parsed="|Jer|23|5|0|0" passage="Jer. xxiii. 5">Jer. xxiii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.iii-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.6" parsed="|Jer|23|6|0|0" passage="Jer 23:6">6</scripRef>; cf. xxxiii. 15 and
	  <scripRef id="v.iii-p12.3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.4.2" parsed="|Isa|4|2|0|0" passage="Isa. iv. 2">Isa. iv. 2</scripRef>, xi. 1. The Hebrew word used in the last passage is
	  different from that in the preceding.</p></note>; in
          Ezekiel “My servant David” is to be
          the shepherd and prince of Jehovah's restored and reunited
          people<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p12.4" n="148" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p13" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.23" parsed="|Ezek|34|23|0|0" passage="Ezek. xxxiv. 23">Ezek. xxxiv. 23</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.iii-p13.2" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.24" parsed="|Ezek|34|24|0|0" passage="Ezek 34:24">24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p13.3" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.24-Ezek.37.25" parsed="|Ezek|37|24|37|25" passage="Ezek 37:24, 25">xxxvii. 24,
	  25</scripRef>.</p></note>;
          Zechariah, writing at what we may consider the beginning of the
          chronicler's own period, follows the language of his predecessors:
          he applies Jeremiah's prophecy of “the
          righteous branch” to Zerubbabel, the prince of the house of
          David<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p13.4" n="149" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p14" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.8" parsed="|Zech|3|8|0|0" passage="Zech. iii. 8">Zech. iii. 8</scripRef>; the text in vi. 12 is
	  probably corrupt.</p></note>:
          similarly in Haggai Zerubbabel is the chosen of Jehovah<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p14.2" n="150" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p15" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.23" parsed="|Hag|2|23|0|0" passage="Hag. ii. 23">Hag. ii. 23</scripRef>.</p></note>; in
          the appendix to Zechariah it is said that when “the Lord defends the inhabitants of Jerusalem”
          “the house of David shall be as God, as the
          angel of the Lord before them.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p15.2" n="151" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.8" parsed="|Zech|12|8|0|0" passage="Zech. xii. 8">Zech. xii. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> In
          the later <pb id="v.iii-Page_145" n="145" />
          literature, Biblical and apocryphal, the Davidic origin of the
          Messiah is not conspicuous till it reappears in the Psalms of
          Solomon<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p16.2" n="152" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p17" shownumber="no">Written after the death of
	  Pompey.</p></note> and
          the New Testament, but the idea had not necessarily been dormant
          meanwhile. The chronicler and his school studied and meditated on
          the sacred writings, and must have been familiar with this doctrine
          of the prophets. The interest in such a subject would not be
          confined to scholars. Doubtless the downtrodden people cherished
          with ever-growing ardour the glorious picture of the Davidic king.
          In the synagogues it was not only Moses, but the Prophets, that
          were read; and they could never allow the picture of the Messianic
          king to grow faint and pale.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p17.1" n="153" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p18" shownumber="no">Schultz, <i>Old Testament
	  Theology</i>, ii. 444.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p19" shownumber="no">David's name was
          also familiar as the author of many psalms. The inhabitants of
          Jerusalem would often hear them sung at the Temple, and they were
          probably used for private devotion. In this way especially the name
          of David had become associated with the deepest and purest
          spiritual experiences.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p20" shownumber="no">This brief
          survey shows how utterly impossible it was for the chronicler to
          transfer the older narrative bodily from the book of Samuel to his
          own pages. Large omissions were absolutely necessary. He could not
          sit down in cold blood to tell his readers that the man whose name
          they associated with the most sacred memories and the noblest hopes
          of Israel had been guilty of treacherous murder, and had offered
          himself to the Philistines as an ally against the people of
          Jehovah.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p21" shownumber="no">From this point
          of view let us consider the chronicler's omissions somewhat more in
          detail. In the first place, <pb id="v.iii-Page_146" n="146" /> with one or two slight exceptions, he omits
          the whole of David's life before his accession to the throne, for
          two reasons: partly because he is anxious that his readers should
          think of David as king, the anointed of Jehovah, the Messiah;
          partly that they may not be reminded of his career as an outlaw and
          a freebooter and of his alliance with the Philistines.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p21.1" n="154" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p22" shownumber="no">An incidental reference is made to
	  these facts in <scripRef id="v.iii-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.19" parsed="|1Chr|12|19|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xii. 19">1 Chron. xii. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> It is
          probably only an unintentional result of this omission that it
          enables the chronicler to ignore the important services rendered to
          David by Abiathar, whose family were rivals of the house of Zadok
          in the priesthood.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p23" shownumber="no">We have already
          seen that the events of David's reign at Hebron and his struggle
          with Ishbosheth are omitted because the chronicler does not
          recognise Ishbosheth as a legitimate king. The omission would also
          commend itself because this section contains the account of Joab's
          murder of Abner and David's inability to do more than protest
          against the crime. “I am this day weak,
          though anointed king; and these men the sons of Zeruiah are too
          hard for me,”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p23.1" n="155" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p24" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.3.39" parsed="|2Sam|3|39|0|0" passage="2 Sam. iii. 39">2 Sam. iii. 39</scripRef>.</p></note> are
          scarcely words that become an ideal king.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p25" shownumber="no">The next point
          to notice is one of those significant alterations that mark the
          chronicler's industry as a redactor. In <scripRef id="v.iii-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.5.21" parsed="|2Sam|5|21|0|0" passage="2 Sam. v. 21">2 Sam. v. 21</scripRef> we read that
          after the Philistines had been defeated at Baal-perazim they left
          their images there, and David and his men took them away. Why did
          they take them away? What did David and his men want with images?
          Missionaries bring home images as trophies, and exhibit them
          triumphantly, like soldiers who have captured the enemy's
          standards. No one, not even an unconverted native, supposes that
          they have been brought away to be used <pb id="v.iii-Page_147" n="147" /> in worship. But the worship of images was no
          improbable apostacy on the part of an Israelite king. The
          chronicler felt that these ambiguous words were open to
          misconstruction; so he tells us what he assumes to have been their
          ultimate fate: “And they left their gods
          there; and David gave commandment, and they were burnt with
          fire.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p25.2" n="156" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p26" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.5.21" parsed="|2Sam|5|21|0|0" passage="2 Sam. v. 21">2 Sam. v. 21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p26.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.14.12" parsed="|1Chr|14|12|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xiv. 12">1 Chron. xiv. 12</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p27" shownumber="no">The next
          omission was obviously a necessary one; it is the incident of Uriah
          and Bath-sheba. The name Bath-sheba never occurs in Chronicles.
          When it is necessary to mention the mother of Solomon, she is
          called Bath-shua, possibly in order that the disgraceful incident
          might not be suggested even by the use of the name. The New
          Testament genealogies differ in this matter in somewhat the same
          way as Samuel and Chronicles. St. Matthew expressly mentions
          Uriah's wife as an ancestress of our Lord, but St. Luke does not
          mention her or any other ancestress.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p28" shownumber="no">The next
          omission is equally extensive and important. It includes the whole
          series of events connected with the revolt of Absalom, from the
          incident of Tamar to the suppression of the rebellion of Sheba the
          son of Bichri. Various motives may have contributed to this
          omission. The narrative contains unedifying incidents, which are
          passed over as lightly as possible by modern writers like Stanley.
          It was probably a relief to the chronicler to be able to omit them
          altogether. There is no heinous sin like the murder of Uriah, but
          the story leaves a general impression of great weakness on David's
          part. Joab murders Amasa as he had murdered Abner, and this time
          there is no record of any protest even on the part of David. But
          probably the main <pb id="v.iii-Page_148" n="148" />
          reason for the omission of this narrative is that it mars the ideal
          picture of David's power and dignity and the success and prosperity
          of his reign.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p29" shownumber="no">The touching
          story of Rizpah is omitted; the hanging of her sons does not
          exhibit David in a very amiable light. The Gibeonites propose that
          “they shall hang them up unto the Lord in
          Gibeah of Saul, the chosen of the Lord,” and David accepts
          the proposal. This punishment of the children for the sin of their
          father was expressly against the Law<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p29.1" n="157" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p30" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Deut.24.16" parsed="|Deut|24|16|0|0" passage="Deut. xxiv. 16">Deut. xxiv. 16</scripRef>, quoted in <scripRef id="v.iii-p30.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.25.4" parsed="|2Chr|25|4|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxv. 4">2 Chron.
	  xxv. 4</scripRef>.</p></note>; and
          the whole incident was perilously akin to human sacrifice. How
          could they be hung up before Jehovah in Gibeah unless there was a
          sanctuary of Jehovah in Gibeah? And why should Saul at such a time
          and in such a connection be called emphatically “the chosen of Jehovah”? On many grounds, it was
          a passage which the chronicler would be glad to omit.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p31" shownumber="no">In <scripRef id="v.iii-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.21.15-2Sam.21.17" parsed="|2Sam|21|15|21|17" passage="2 Sam. xxi. 15-17">2 Sam. xxi.
          15-17</scripRef> we are told that David waxed faint and had to be rescued by
          Abishai. This is omitted by Chronicles probably because it detracts
          from the character of David as the ideal hero. The next paragraph
          in Samuel also tended to depreciate David's prowess. It stated that
          Goliath was slain by Elhanan. The chronicler introduces a
          correction. It was not Goliath whom Elhanan slew, but Lahmi, the
          brother of Goliath. However, the text in Samuel is evidently
          corrupt; and possibly this is one of the cases in which Chronicles
          has preserved the correct text.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p31.2" n="158" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p32" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.21.19" parsed="|2Sam|21|19|0|0" passage="2 Sam. xxi. 19">2 Sam. xxi. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p32.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.20.5" parsed="|1Chr|20|5|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xx. 5">1 Chron. xx. 5</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p33" shownumber="no">Then follow two
          omissions that are not easily accounted for. <scripRef id="v.iii-p33.1" passage="2 Sam. xxii., xxiii.">2 Sam. xxii., xxiii.</scripRef>,
          contain two psalms, <scripRef id="v.iii-p33.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18" parsed="|Ps|18|0|0|0" passage="Psalm xviii.">Psalm xviii.</scripRef> and “the
          Last Words of David,” the latter not included in the
          Psalter. These psalms are generally <pb id="v.iii-Page_149" n="149" /> considered a late addition to the book of
          Samuel, and it is barely possible that they were not in the copy
          used by the chronicler; but the late date of Chronicles makes
          against this supposition. The psalms may be omitted for the sake of
          brevity, and yet elsewhere a long cento of passages from
          post-Exilic psalms is added to the material derived from the book
          of Samuel. Possibly something in the omitted section jarred upon
          the theological sensibilities of the chronicler, but it is not
          clear what. He does not as a rule look below the surface for
          obscure suggestions of undesirable views. The grounds of his
          alterations and omissions are usually sufficiently obvious; but
          these particular omissions are not at present susceptible of any
          obvious explanation. Further research into the theology of Judaism
          may perhaps provide us with one hereafter.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p34" shownumber="no">Finally, the
          chronicler omits the attempt of Adonijah to seize the throne, and
          David's dying commands to Solomon. The opening chapters of the book
          of Kings present a graphic and pathetic picture of the closing
          scenes of David's life. The king is exhausted with old age. His
          authoritative sanction to the coronation of Solomon is only
          obtained when he has been roused and directed by the promptings and
          suggestions of the women of his harem. The scene is partly a
          parallel and partly a contrast to the last days of Queen Elizabeth;
          for when <em id="v.iii-p34.1">her</em> bodily strength failed, the
          obstinate Tudor spirit refused to be guided by the suggestions of
          her courtiers. The chronicler was depicting a person of almost
          Divine dignity, in whom incidents of human weakness would have been
          out of keeping; and therefore they are omitted.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p35" shownumber="no">David's charge
          to Solomon is equally human. Solomon is to make up for David's
          weakness and <pb id="v.iii-Page_150" n="150" />
          undue generosity by putting Joab and Shimei to death; on the other
          hand, he is to pay David's debt of gratitude to the son of
          Barzillai. But the chronicler felt that David's mind in those last
          days must surely have been occupied with the temple which Solomon
          was to build, and the less edifying charge is omitted.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p36" shownumber="no">Constantine is
          reported to have said that, for the honour of the Church, he would
          conceal the sin of a bishop with his own imperial purple. David was
          more to the chronicler than the whole Christian episcopate to
          Constantine. His life of David is compiled in the spirit and upon
          the principles of lives of saints generally, and his omissions are
          made in perfect good faith.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p37" shownumber="no">Let us now
          consider the positive picture of David as it is drawn for us in
          Chronicles. Chronicles would be published separately, each copy
          written out on a roll of its own. There may have been Jews who had
          Chronicles, but not Samuel and Kings, and who knew nothing about
          David except what they learned from Chronicles. Possibly the
          chronicler and his friends would recommend the work as suitable for
          the education of children and the instruction of the common people.
          It would save its readers from being perplexed by the religious
          difficulties suggested by Samuel and Kings. There were many
          obstacles, however, to the success of such a scheme; the
          persecutions of Antiochus and the wars of the Maccabees took the
          leadership out of the hands of scholars and gave it to soldiers and
          statesmen. The latter perhaps felt more drawn to the real David
          than to the ideal, and the new priestly dynasty would not be
          anxious to emphasise the Messianic hopes of the house of David. But
          let us put ourselves for a moment in the position of a student of
          Hebrew history who <pb id="v.iii-Page_151" n="151" />
          reads of David for the first time in Chronicles and has no other
          source of information.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p38" shownumber="no">Our first
          impression as we read the book is that David comes into the history
          as abruptly as Elijah or Melchizedek. Jehovah slew Saul
          “and turned the kingdom unto David the son
          of Jesse.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p38.1" n="159" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p39" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.10.14" parsed="|1Chr|10|14|0|0" passage="1 Chron. x. 14">1 Chron. x. 14</scripRef>.</p></note>
          Apparently the Divine appointment is promptly and enthusiastically
          accepted by the nation; all the twelve tribes come at once in their
          tens and hundreds of thousands to Hebron to make David king. They
          then march straight to Jerusalem and take it by storm, and
          forthwith attempt to bring up the Ark to Zion. An unfortunate
          accident necessitates a delay of three months, but at the end of
          that time the Ark is solemnly installed in a tent at
          Jerusalem.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p39.2" n="160" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p40" shownumber="no">Cf. xi. 1-9; xii. 23-xiii. 14;
	  xv.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p41" shownumber="no">We are not told
          who David the son of Jesse was, or why the Divine choice fell upon
          him, or how he had been prepared for his responsible position, or
          how he had so commended himself to Israel as to be accepted with
          universal acclaim. He must, however, have been of noble family and
          high character; and it is hinted that he had had a distinguished
          career as a soldier.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p41.1" n="161" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p42" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p42.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.11.2" parsed="|1Chr|11|2|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xi. 2">1 Chron. xi. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> We
          should expect to find his name in the introductory genealogies; and
          if we have read these lists of names with conscientious attention,
          we shall remember that there are sundry incidental references to
          David, and that he was the seventh son of Jesse,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p42.2" n="162" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p43" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p43.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.2.15" parsed="|1Chr|2|15|0|0" passage="1 Chron. ii. 15">1 Chron. ii. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> who
          was descended from the Patriarch Judah, through Boaz, the husband
          of Ruth.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p44" shownumber="no">As we read
          further we come to other references which throw some light on
          David's early career, and at the same time somewhat mar the
          symmetry of the <pb id="v.iii-Page_152" n="152" />
          opening narrative. The wide discrepancy between the chronicler's
          idea of David and the account given by his authorities prevents him
          from composing his work on an entirely consecutive and consistent
          plan. We gather that there was a time when David was in rebellion
          against his predecessor, and maintained himself at Ziklag and
          elsewhere, keeping “himself close, because
          of Saul the son of Kish,” and even that he came with the
          Philistines against Saul to battle, but was prevented by the
          jealousy of the Philistine chiefs from actually fighting against
          Saul. There is nothing to indicate the occasion or circumstances of
          these events.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p44.1" n="163" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p45" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p45.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.1" parsed="|1Chr|12|1|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xii. 1">1 Chron. xii. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.iii-p45.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.19" parsed="|1Chr|12|19|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 12:19">19</scripRef>. There is no
	  certain indication of the date of the events in xi. 10-25. The fact
	  that a “hold” is mentioned in xi.
	  16, as in xii. 8, 16, is not conclusive proof that they refer to
	  the same period.</p></note> But
          it appears that even at this period, when David was in arms against
          the king of Israel and an ally of the Philistines, he was the
          chosen leader of Israel. Men flocked to him from Judah and
          Benjamin, Manasseh and Gad, and doubtless from the other tribes as
          well: “From day to day there came to David
          to help him, until it was a great host like the host of
          God.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p45.3" n="164" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p46" shownumber="no">xii. 20.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p47" shownumber="no">This chapter
          partly explains David's popularity after Saul's death; but it only
          carries the mystery a stage further back. How did this outlaw and
          apparently unpatriotic rebel get so strong a hold on the affections
          of Israel?</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p48" shownumber="no">Chap. xii. also
          provides material for plausible explanations of another difficulty.
          In chap. x. the army of Israel is routed, the inhabitants of the
          land take to flight, and the Philistines occupy their cities; in
          <pb id="v.iii-Page_153" n="153" /> xi. and xii. 23-40
          all Israel come straightway to Hebron in the most peaceful and
          unconcerned fashion to make David king. Are we to understand that
          his Philistine allies, mindful of that “great host, like the host of God,” all at once
          changed their minds and entirely relinquished the fruits of their
          victory?</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p49" shownumber="no">Elsewhere,
          however, we find a statement that renders other explanations
          possible. David reigned seven years in Hebron,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p49.1" n="165" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p50" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p50.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.27" parsed="|1Chr|29|27|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 27">1 Chron. xxix. 27</scripRef>.</p></note> so
          that our first impression as to the rapid sequence of events at the
          beginning of his reign is apparently not correct, and there was
          time in these seven years for a more gradual expulsion of the
          Philistines. It is doubtful, however, whether the chronicler
          intended his original narrative to be thus modified and
          interpreted.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p51" shownumber="no">The main thread
          of the history is interrupted here and later on<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p51.1" n="166" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p52" shownumber="no">xi. 10-47; xx. 4-8.</p></note> to
          insert incidents which illustrate the personal courage and prowess
          of David and his warriors. We are also told how busily occupied
          David was during the three months' sojourn of the Ark in the house
          of Obed-edom the Gittite. He accepted an alliance with Hiram, king
          of Tyre; he added to his harem; he successfully repelled two
          inroads of the Philistines, and made him houses in the city of
          David.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p52.1" n="167" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p53" shownumber="no">xiii. 14-xvi.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p54" shownumber="no">The narrative
          returns to its main subject: the history of the sanctuary at
          Jerusalem. As soon as the Ark was duly installed in its tent, and
          David was established in his new palace, he was struck by the
          contrast between the tent and the palace: “Lo, I dwell in a house of cedar, but the ark of the
          covenant of the Lord dwelleth under curtains.” He proposed
          to substitute a temple for the tent, but was forbidden by his
          prophet Nathan, <pb id="v.iii-Page_154" n="154" />
          through whom God promised him that his son should build the Temple,
          and that his house should be established for ever.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p54.1" n="168" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p55" shownumber="no">xvii.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p56" shownumber="no">Then we read of
          the wars, victories, and conquests of David. He is no longer
          absorbed in the defence of Israel against the Philistines. He takes
          the aggressive and conquers Gath; he conquers Edom, Moab, Ammon,
          and Amalek; he and his armies defeat the Syrians in several
          battles, the Syrians become tributary, and David occupies Damascus
          with a garrison. “And the Lord gave victory
          to David whithersoever he went.” The conquered were treated
          after the manner of those barbarous times. David and his generals
          carried off much spoil, especially brass, and silver, and gold; and
          when he conquered Rabbah, the capital of Ammon, “he brought forth the people that were therein, and cut
          them with saws, and with harrows of iron, and with axes. And thus
          did David unto all the cities of the children of Ammon.”
          Meanwhile his home administration was as honourable as his foreign
          wars were glorious: “He executed judgment
          and justice unto all his people”; and the government was
          duly organised with commanders of the host and the bodyguard, with
          priests and scribes.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p56.1" n="169" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p57" shownumber="no">xviii.; xx. 3.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p58" shownumber="no">Then follows a
          mysterious and painful dispensation of Providence, which the
          historian would gladly have omitted, if his respect for the memory
          of his hero had not been overruled by his sense of the supreme
          importance of the Temple. David, like Job, was given over for a
          season to Satan, and while possessed by this evil spirit displeased
          God by numbering Israel. His punishment took the form of a great
          pestilence, which decimated <pb id="v.iii-Page_155" n="155" /> his people, until, by Divine command, David
          erected an altar in the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite and
          offered sacrifices upon it, whereupon the plague was stayed. David
          at once perceived the significance of this incident: Jehovah had
          indicated the site of the future Temple. “This is the house of Jehovah Elohim,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p58.1" n="170" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p59" shownumber="no"><i>I.e.</i>, virtually Jehovah our God
	  and the only true God.</p></note> and
          this is the altar of burnt offering for Israel.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p59.1" n="171" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p60" shownumber="no">For a more detailed treatment of this
	  incident see chap. ix.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p61" shownumber="no">This revelation
          of the Divine will as to the position of the Temple led David to
          proceed at once with preparations for its erection by Solomon,
          which occupied all his energies for the remainder of his
          life.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p61.1" n="172" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p62" shownumber="no">xxi.-xxix.</p></note> He
          gathered funds and materials, and gave his son full instructions
          about the building; he organised the priests and Levites, the
          Temple orchestra and choir, the doorkeepers, treasurers, officers,
          and judges; he also organised the army, the tribes, and the royal
          exchequer on the model of the corresponding arrangements for the
          Temple.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p63" shownumber="no">Then follows the
          closing scene of David's life. The sun of Israel sets amid the
          flaming glories of the western sky. No clouds or mists rob him of
          accustomed splendour. David calls a great assembly of princes and
          warriors; he addresses a solemn exhortation to them and to Solomon;
          he delivers to his son instructions for “all the works” which “I
          have been made to understand in writing from the hand of
          Jehovah.” It is almost as though the plans of the Temple had
          shared with the first tables of stone the honour of being written
          with the very finger of God Himself, and David were even greater
          than Moses. He reminds Solomon of all the preparations he had made,
          and <pb id="v.iii-Page_156" n="156" /> appeals to the
          princes and the people for further gifts; and they render
          willingly—thousands of talents of gold, and silver, and brass, and
          iron. David offers prayer and thanksgiving to the Lord:
          “And David said to all the congregation,
          Now bless Jehovah our God. And all the congregation blessed
          Jehovah, the God of their fathers, and bowed down their heads, and
          worshipped Jehovah <em id="v.iii-p63.1">and the king</em>. And they sacrificed
          sacrifices unto Jehovah, and offered burnt offerings unto Jehovah,
          on the morrow after that day, even a thousand bullocks, a thousand
          rams, and a thousand lambs, with their drink offerings and
          sacrifices in abundance for all Israel, and did eat and drink
          before Jehovah on that day with great gladness. And they made
          Solomon king; ... and David died in a good old age, full of days,
          riches, and honour, and Solomon his son reigned in his
          stead.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p63.2" n="173" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p64" shownumber="no">xxix. 20-22, 28.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p65" shownumber="no">The Roman
          expressed his idea of a becoming death more simply: “An emperor should die standing.” The chronicler
          has given us the same view at greater length; this is how the
          chronicler would have wished to die if he had been David, and how,
          therefore, he conceives that God honoured the last hours of the man
          after His own heart.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p66" shownumber="no">It is a strange
          contrast to the companion picture in the book of Kings. There the
          king is bedridden, dying slowly of old age; the life-blood creeps
          coldly through his veins. The quiet of the sick-room is invaded by
          the shrill outcry of an aggrieved woman, and the dying king is
          roused to hear that once more eager hands are clutching at his
          crown. If the chronicler has done nothing else, he has helped us
          <pb id="v.iii-Page_157" n="157" /> to appreciate better
          the gloom and bitterness of the tragedy that was enacted in the
          last days of David.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p67" shownumber="no">What idea does
          Chronicles give us of the man and his character? He is first and
          foremost a man of earnest piety and deep spiritual feeling. Like
          the great religious leaders of the chronicler's own time, his piety
          found its chief expression in ritual. The main business of his life
          was to provide for the sanctuary and its services; that is, for the
          highest fellowship of God and man, according to the ideas then
          current. But David is no mere formalist; the psalm of thanksgiving
          for the return of the Ark to Jerusalem is a worthy tribute to the
          power and faithfulness of Jehovah.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p67.1" n="174" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p68" shownumber="no">xvi. 8-36.</p></note> His
          prayer after God had promised to establish his dynasty is instinct
          with devout confidence and gratitude.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p68.1" n="175" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p69" shownumber="no">xvii. 16-27.</p></note> But
          the most gracious and appropriate of these Davidic utterances is
          his last prayer and thanksgiving for the liberal gifts of the
          people for the Temple.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p69.1" n="176" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p70" shownumber="no">For a short exposition of this passage
	  see Book. IV., Chap. i.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p71" shownumber="no">Next to David's
          enthusiasm for the Temple, his most conspicuous qualities are those
          of a general and soldier: he has great personal strength and
          courage, and is uniformly successful in wars against numerous and
          powerful enemies; his government is both able and upright; his
          great powers as an organiser and administrator are exercised both
          in secular and ecclesiastical matters; in a word, he is in more
          senses than one an ideal king.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p72" shownumber="no">Moreover, like
          Alexander, Marlborough, Napoleon, and other epoch-making
          conquerors, he had a great charm of personal attractiveness; he
          inspired his officers and soldiers with enthusiasm and devotion to
          <pb id="v.iii-Page_158" n="158" /> himself. The
          pictures of all Israel flocking to him in the first days of his
          reign and even earlier, when he was an outlaw, are forcible
          illustrations of this wonderful gift; and the same feature of his
          character is at once illustrated and partly explained by the
          romantic episode at Adullam. What greater proof of affection could
          outlaws give to their captain than to risk their lives to get him a
          draught of water from the well of Bethlehem? How better could David
          have accepted and ratified their devotion than by pouring out this
          water as a most precious libation to God?<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p72.1" n="177" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p73" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p73.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.11.15-1Chr.11.19" parsed="|1Chr|11|15|11|19" passage="1 Chron. xi. 15-19">1 Chron. xi. 15-19</scripRef>.</p></note> But
          the chronicler gives most striking expression to the idea of
          David's popularity when he finally tells us in the same breath that
          the people worshipped Jehovah and the king.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p73.2" n="178" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p74" shownumber="no">xxix. 20.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.iii-p75" shownumber="no">In drawing an
          ideal picture, our author has naturally omitted incidents that
          might have revealed the defects of his hero. Such omissions deceive
          no one, and are not meant to deceive any one. Yet David's failings
          are not altogether absent from this history. He has those vices
          which were characteristic alike of his own age and of the
          chronicler's, and which indeed are not yet wholly extinct. He could
          treat his prisoners with barbarous cruelty. His pride led him to
          number Israel, but his repentance was prompt and thorough; and the
          incident brings out alike both his faith in God and his care for
          his people. When the whole episode is before us, it does not lessen
          our love and respect for David. The reference to his alliance with
          the Philistines is vague and incidental. If this were our only
          account of the matter, we should interpret it by the rest of his
          life, and conclude that if all the facts were known, they would
          justify his conduct.</p>
<pb id="v.iii-Page_159" n="159" />

          <p id="v.iii-p76" shownumber="no">In forming a
          general estimate of David according to Chronicles, we may fairly
          neglect these less satisfactory episodes. Briefly David is perfect
          saint and perfect king, beloved of God and man.</p>

          <p id="v.iii-p77" shownumber="no">A portrait
          reveals the artist as well as the model and the chronicler in
          depicting David gives indications of the morality of his own times.
          We may deduce from his omissions a certain progress in moral
          sensitiveness. The book of Samuel emphatically condemns David's
          treachery towards Uriah, and is conscious of the discreditable
          nature of many incidents connected with the revolts of Absalom and
          Adonijah; but the silence of Chronicles implies an even severer
          condemnation. In other matters, however, the chronicler
          “judges himself in that which he
          approveth.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p77.1" n="179" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p78" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p78.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.22" parsed="|Rom|14|22|0|0" passage="Rom. xiv. 22">Rom. xiv. 22</scripRef>.</p></note> Of
          course the first business of an ancient king was to protect his
          people from their enemies and to enrich them at the expense of
          their neighbours. The urgency of these duties may excuse, but not
          justify, the neglect of the more peaceful departments of the
          administration. The modern reader is struck by the little stress
          laid by the narrative upon good government at home; it is just
          mentioned, and that is about all. As the sentiment of international
          morality is even now only in its infancy, we cannot wonder at its
          absence from Chronicles; but we are a little surprised to find that
          cruelty towards prisoners is included without comment in the
          character of the ideal king.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p78.2" n="180" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p79" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p79.1" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.31" parsed="|2Sam|12|31|0|0" passage="2 Sam. xii. 31">2 Sam. xii. 31</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p79.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.20.3" parsed="|1Chr|20|3|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xx. 3">1 Chron. xx. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> It is
          curious that the account in the book of Samuel is slightly
          ambiguous and might possibly admit of a comparatively mild
          interpretation; but Chronicles, according to the ordinary
          translation, says definitely, “He
          <em id="v.iii-p79.3">cut</em> them with saws.” The
          mere <pb id="v.iii-Page_160" n="160" /> reproduction of this
          passage need not imply full and deliberate approval of its
          contents; but it would not have been allowed to remain in the
          picture of the ideal king, if the chronicler had felt any strong
          conviction as to the duty of humanity towards one's enemies.
          Unfortunately we know from the book of Esther and elsewhere that
          later Judaism had not attained to any wide enthusiasm of
          humanity.</p>
<pb id="v.iii-Page_161" n="161" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="v.iv" next="v.v" prev="v.iii" title="Chapter IV. David—III. His Official Dignity.">
<h2 id="v.iv-p0.1">Chapter IV. David—III. His Official Dignity.</h2>

          <p id="v.iv-p1" shownumber="no">In estimating
          the personal character of David, we have seen that one element of
          it was his ideal kingship. Apart from his personality, his name is
          significant for Old Testament theology, as that of the typical
          king. From the time when the royal title “Messiah” began to be a synonym for the hope of
          Israel, down to the period when the Anglican Church taught the
          Divine right of kings, and Calvinists insisted on the Divine
          sovereignty or royal authority of God, the dignity and power of the
          King of kings have always been illustrated by, and sometimes
          associated with, the state of an earthly monarch—whereof David is
          the most striking example.</p>

          <p id="v.iv-p2" shownumber="no">The times of the
          chronicler were favourable to the development of the idea of the
          perfect king of Israel, the prince of the house of David. There was
          no king in Israel; and, as far as we can gather, the living
          representatives of the house of David held no very prominent
          position in the community. It is much easier to draw a satisfactory
          picture of the ideal monarch when the imagination is not checked
          and hampered by the faults and failings of an actual Ahaz or
          Hezekiah. In earlier times the prophetic hopes for the house of
          David had often been rudely disappointed, but there had been
          <pb id="v.iv-Page_162" n="162" /> ample space to
          forget the past and to revive the old hopes in fresh splendour and
          magnificence. Lack of experience helped to commend the idea of the
          Davidic king to the chronicler. Enthusiasm for a benevolent despot
          is mostly confined to those who have not enjoyed the privilege of
          living under such autocratic government.</p>

          <p id="v.iv-p3" shownumber="no">On the other
          hand, there was no temptation to flatter any living Davidic king,
          so that the semi-Divine character of the kingship of David is not
          set forth after the gross and almost blasphemous style of Roman
          emperors or Turkish sultans. It is indeed said that the people
          worshipped Jehovah and the king; but the essential character of
          Jewish thought made it impossible that the ideal king should sit
          “in the temple of God, setting himself
          forth as God.” David and Solomon could not share with the
          pagan emperors the honours of Divine worship in their life-time and
          apotheosis after their death. Nothing addressed to any Hebrew king
          parallels the panegyric to the Christian emperor Theodosius, in
          which allusion is made to his “sacred
          mind,” and he is told that “as the
          Fates are said to assist with their tablets <em id="v.iv-p3.1">that God who is the
          partner in your majesty</em>, so does some Divine power
          serve your bidding, which writes down and in due time suggests to
          your memory the promises which you have made.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p3.2" n="181" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p4" shownumber="no">Hodgkin, <i>Italy and her
	  Invaders</i>, i. 205.</p></note> Nor
          does Chronicles adorn the kings of Judah with extravagant Oriental
          titles, such as “King of kings of kings of
          kings.” Devotion to the house of David never oversteps the
          bounds of a due reverence, but the Hebrew idea of monarchy loses
          nothing by this salutary reserve.</p>

          <p id="v.iv-p5" shownumber="no">Indeed, the
          title of the royal house of Judah rested upon Divine appointment.
          “Jehovah ... turned the <pb id="v.iv-Page_163" n="163" /> kingdom unto David; ... and they
          anointed David king over Israel, according to the word of Jehovah
          by the hand of Samuel.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p5.1" n="182" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p6" shownumber="no">x. 14; xi. 3.</p></note> But
          the Divine choice was confirmed by the cordial consent of the
          nation; the sovereigns of Judah, like those of England, ruled by
          the grace of God and the will of the people. Even before David's
          accession the Israelites had flocked to his standard; and after the
          death of Saul a great array of the twelve tribes came to Hebron to
          make David king, “and all the rest also of
          Israel were of one heart to make David king.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p6.1" n="183" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p7" shownumber="no">xii. 38.</p></note>
          Similarly Solomon is the king “whom God
          hath chosen,” and all the congregation make him king and
          anoint him to be prince.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p7.1" n="184" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p8" shownumber="no">xxix. 1, 22.</p></note> The
          double election of David by Jehovah and by the nation is clearly
          set forth in the book of Samuel, and in Chronicles the omission of
          David's early career emphasises this election. In the book of
          Samuel we are shown the natural process that brought about the
          change of dynasty; we see how the Divine choice took effect through
          the wars between Saul and the Philistines and through David's own
          ability and energy. Chronicles is mostly silent as to secondary
          causes, and fixes our attention on the Divine choice as the
          ultimate ground for David's elevation.</p>

          <p id="v.iv-p9" shownumber="no">The authority
          derived from God and the people continued to rest on the same
          basis. David sought Divine direction alike for the building of the
          Temple and for his campaigns against the Philistines. At the same
          time, when he wished to bring up the Ark to Jerusalem, he
          “consulted with the captains of thousands
          and of hundreds, even with every leader; and David said unto all
          the assembly of Israel, If it seem good unto you, <pb id="v.iv-Page_164" n="164" /> and if it be of Jehovah our God, ...
          let us bring again the ark of our God to us; ... and all the
          assembly said that they would do so, for the thing was right in the
          eyes of all the people.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p9.1" n="185" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p10" shownumber="no">xiii. 2-4.</p></note> Of
          course the chronicler does not intend to describe a constitutional
          monarchy, in which an assembly of the people had any legal status.
          Apparently in his own time the Jews exercised their measure of
          local self-government through an informal oligarchy, headed by the
          high-priest; and these authorities occasionally appealed to an
          assembly of the people. The administration under the monarchy was
          carried on in a somewhat similar fashion, only the king had greater
          authority than the high-priest, and the oligarchy of notables were
          not so influential as the colleagues of the latter. But apart from
          any formal constitution the chronicler's description of these
          incidents involves a recognition of the principle of popular
          consent in government as well as the doctrine that civil order
          rests upon a Divine sanction.</p>

          <p id="v.iv-p11" shownumber="no">It is
          interesting to see how a member of a great ecclesiastical
          community, imbued, as we should suppose, with all the spirit of
          priestcraft, yet insists upon the royal supremacy both in state and
          Church. But to have done otherwise would have been to go in the
          teeth of all history; even in the Pentateuch the “king in Jeshurun” is greater than the priest.
          Moreover, the chronicler was not a priest, but a Levite; and there
          are indications that the Levites' ancient jealousy of the priests
          had by no means died out. In Chronicles, at any rate, there is no
          question of priests interfering with the king's secular
          administration. They are not even mentioned as obtaining oracles
          for David as <pb id="v.iv-Page_165" n="165" />
          Abiathar did before his accession.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p11.1" n="186" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p12" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iv-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.23.9-1Sam.23.13" parsed="|1Sam|23|9|23|13" passage="1 Sam. xxiii. 9-13">1 Sam. xxiii. 9-13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.30.7-1Sam.30.8" parsed="|1Sam|30|7|30|8" passage="1 Sam. 30:7, 8">xxx. 7, 8</scripRef>.</p></note> This
          was doubtless implied in the original account of the Philistine
          raids in chap. xiv., but the chronicler may not have understood
          that “inquiring of God” meant
          obtaining an oracle from the priests.</p>

          <p id="v.iv-p13" shownumber="no">The king is
          equally supreme also in ecclesiastical affairs; we might even say
          that the civil authorities generally shared this supremacy.
          Somewhat after the fashion of Cromwell and his major-generals,
          David utilised “the captains of the
          host” as a kind of ministry of public worship; they joined
          with him in organising the orchestra and choir for the services of
          the sanctuary<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p13.1" n="187" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p14" shownumber="no">xxv. 1, 2.</p></note>:
          probably Napoleon and his marshals would have had no hesitation in
          selecting anthems for Notre Dame if the idea had occurred to them.
          David also consulted his captains,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p14.1" n="188" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p15" shownumber="no">xiii. 1.</p></note> and
          not the priests, about bringing the Ark to Jerusalem. When he
          gathered the great assembly to make his final arrangements for the
          building of the Temple, the princes and captains, the rulers and
          mighty men, are mentioned, but no priests.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p15.1" n="189" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p16" shownumber="no">xxviii. 1.</p></note> And,
          last, all the congregation apparently anoint<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p16.1" n="190" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p17" shownumber="no">xxix. 22.</p></note> Zadok
          to be priest. The chronicler was evidently a pronounced
          Erastian.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p17.1" n="191" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p18" shownumber="no">But cf. <scripRef id="v.iv-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.26" parsed="|2Chr|26|0|0|0" passage="2 Chr. xxvi.">2 Chr. xxvi.</scripRef></p></note> David
          is no mere nominal head of the Church; he takes the initiative in
          all important matters, and receives the Divine commands either
          directly or through his prophets Nathan and Gad. Now these prophets
          are not ecclesiastical authorities; they have nothing to do with
          the priesthood, and do not correspond to the officials of an
          organised Church. They are rather the domestic chaplains or
          confessors of the king, differing from modern chaplains and
          confessors in having no ecclesiastical superiors. They were
          <pb id="v.iv-Page_166" n="166" /> not responsible to
          the bishop of any diocese or the general of any order; they did not
          manipulate the royal conscience in the interests of any party in
          the Church; they served God and the king, and had no other masters.
          They did not beard David before his people, as Ambrose confronted
          Theodosius or as Chrysostom rated Eudoxia; they delivered their
          message to David in private, and on occasion he communicated it to
          the people.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p18.2" n="192" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p19" shownumber="no">Cf. xvii. 4-15 and xxviii. 2-10.</p></note> The
          king's spiritual dignity is rather enhanced than otherwise by this
          reception of prophetic messages specially delivered to himself.
          There is another aspect of the royal supremacy in religion. In this
          particular instance its object is largely the exaltation of David;
          to arrange for public worship is the most honourable function of
          the ideal king. At the same time the care of the sanctuary is his
          most sacred duty, and is assigned to him that it may be punctually
          and worthily discharged. State establishment of the Church is
          combined with a very thorough control of the Church by the
          state.</p>

          <p id="v.iv-p20" shownumber="no">We see then that
          the monarchy rested on Divine and national election, and was guided
          by the will of God and of the people. Indeed, in bringing up the
          Ark<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p20.1" n="193" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p21" shownumber="no">xiii. 1-14.</p></note> the
          consent of the people is the only recorded indication of the will
          of God. “Vox populi vox Dei.” The
          king and his government are supreme alike over the state and the
          sanctuary, and are entrusted with the charge of providing for
          public worship. Let us try to express the modern equivalents of
          these principles. Civil government is of Divine origin, and should
          obtain the consent of the people; it should be carried on according
          to the will of God, freely accepted by the <pb id="v.iv-Page_167" n="167" /> nation. The civil authority is supreme both
          in Church and state, and is responsible for the maintenance of
          public worship.</p>

          <p id="v.iv-p22" shownumber="no">One at least of
          these principles is so widely accepted that it is quite independent
          of any Scriptural sanction from Chronicles. The consent of the
          people has long been accepted as an essential condition of any
          stable government. The sanctity of civil government and the
          sacredness of its responsibilities are coming to be recognised, at
          present perhaps rather in theory than in practice. We have not yet
          fully realised how the truth underlying the doctrine of the Divine
          right of kings applies to modern conditions. Formerly the king was
          the representative of the state, or even the state itself; that is
          to say, the king directly or indirectly maintained social order,
          and provided for the security of life and property. The Divine
          appointment and authority of the king expressed the sanctity of law
          and order as the essential conditions of moral and spiritual
          progress. The king is no longer the state. His Divine right,
          however, belongs to him, not as a person or as a member of a
          family, but as the embodiment of the state, the champion of social
          order against anarchy. The “Divinity that
          doth hedge a king” is now shared by the sovereign with all
          the various departments of government. The state—that is to say,
          the community organised for the common good and for mutual help—is
          now to be recognised as of Divine appointment and as wielding a
          Divine authority. “The Lord has turned the
          kingdom to” the people.</p>

          <p id="v.iv-p23" shownumber="no">This revolution
          is so tremendous that it would not be safe to apply to the modern
          state the remaining principles of the chronicler. Before we could
          do so <pb id="v.iv-Page_168" n="168" /> we should need to
          enter into a discussion which would be out of place here, even if
          we had space for it.</p>

          <p id="v.iv-p24" shownumber="no">In one point the
          new democracies agree with the chronicler: they are not inclined to
          submit secular affairs to the domination of ecclesiastical
          officials.</p>

          <p id="v.iv-p25" shownumber="no">The questions of
          the supremacy of the state over the Church and of the state
          establishment of the Church involve larger and more complicated
          issues than existed in the mind or experience of the chronicler.
          But his picture of the ideal king suggests one idea that is in
          harmony with some modern aspirations. In Chronicles the king, as
          the representative of the state, is the special agent in providing
          for the highest spiritual needs of the people. May we venture to
          hope that out of the moral consciousness of a nation united in
          mutual sympathy and service there may arise a new enthusiasm to
          obey and worship God? Human cruelty is the greatest stumbling-block
          to belief and fellowship; when the state has somewhat mitigated the
          misery of “man's inhumanity to man,”
          faith in God will be easier.</p>
<pb id="v.iv-Page_169" n="169" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="v.v" next="v.vi" prev="v.iv" title="Chapter V. Solomon.">
<h2 id="v.v-p0.1">Chapter V. Solomon.</h2>

          <p id="v.v-p1" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          history of Solomon is constructed on the same principles as that of
          David, and for similar reasons. The builder of the first Temple
          commanded the grateful reverence of a community whose national and
          religious life centred in the second Temple. While the Davidic king
          became the symbol of the hope of Israel, the Jews could not forget
          that this symbol derived much of its significance from the
          widespread dominion and royal magnificence of Solomon. The
          chronicler, indeed, attributes great splendour to the court of
          David, and ascribes to him a lion's share in the Temple itself. He
          provided his successor with treasure and materials and even the
          complete plans, so that on the principle, “Qui facit per alium, facit per se,” David might
          have been credited with the actual building. Solomon was almost in
          the position of a modern engineer who puts together a steamer that
          has been built in sections. But, with all these limitations, the
          clear and obvious fact remained that Solomon actually built and
          dedicated the Temple. Moreover, the memory of his wealth and
          grandeur kept a firm hold on the popular imagination; and these
          conspicuous blessings were received as certain tokens of the favour
          of Jehovah.</p>
<pb id="v.v-Page_170" n="170" />

          <p id="v.v-p2" shownumber="no">Solomon's fame,
          however, was threefold: he was not only the Divinely appointed
          builder of the Temple and, by the same Divine grace, the richest
          and most powerful king of Israel: he had also received from Jehovah
          the gift of “wisdom and knowledge.”
          In his royal splendour and his sacred buildings he only differed in
          degree from other kings; but in his wisdom he stood alone, not only
          without equal, but almost without competitor. Herein he was under
          no obligation to his father, and the glory of Solomon could not be
          diminished by representing that he had been anticipated by David.
          Hence the name of Solomon came to symbolise Hebrew learning and
          philosophy.</p>

          <p id="v.v-p3" shownumber="no">In religious
          significance, however, Solomon cannot rank with David. The dynasty
          of Judah could have only one representative, and the founder and
          eponym of the royal house was the most important figure for the
          subsequent theology. The interest that later generations felt in
          Solomon lay apart from the main line of Jewish orthodoxy, and he is
          never mentioned by the prophets.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p3.1" n="194" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p4" shownumber="no">The casual reference in <scripRef id="v.v-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.52.20" parsed="|Jer|52|20|0|0" passage="Jer. lii. 20">Jer. lii. 20</scripRef>
	  is only an apparent exception. The passage is really historical,
	  and not prophetic.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p5" shownumber="no">Moreover, the
          darker aspects of Solomon's reign made more impression upon
          succeeding generations than even David's sins and misfortunes.
          Occasional lapses into vice and cruelty might be forgiven or even
          forgotten; but the systematic oppression of Solomon rankled for
          long generations in the hearts of the people, and the prophets
          always remembered his wanton idolatry. His memory was further
          discredited by the disasters which marked the close of his own
          reign and the beginning of Rehoboam's. Centuries later these
          <pb id="v.v-Page_171" n="171" /> feelings still
          prevailed. The prophets who adapted the Mosaic law for the closing
          period of the monarchy exhort the king to take warning by Solomon,
          and to multiply neither horses, nor wives, nor gold and
          silver.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p5.1" n="195" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p6" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.16" parsed="|Deut|17|16|0|0" passage="Deut. xvii. 16">Deut. xvii. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.v-p6.2" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.17" parsed="|Deut|17|17|0|0" passage="Deut 17:17">17</scripRef>; cf. <scripRef id="v.v-p6.3" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.1.14-2Chr.1.17" parsed="|2Chr|1|14|1|17" passage="2 Chron. i. 14-17">2 Chron. i.
	  14-17</scripRef> and <scripRef id="v.v-p6.4" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.11.3-1Kgs.11.8" parsed="|1Kgs|11|3|11|8" passage="1 Kings xi. 3-8">1 Kings xi. 3-8</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p7" shownumber="no">But as time went
          on Judah fell into growing poverty and distress, which came to a
          head in the Captivity, and were renewed with the Restoration. The
          Jews were willing to forget Solomon's faults in order that they
          might indulge in fond recollections of the material prosperity of
          his reign. Their experience of the culture of Babylon led them to
          feel greater interest and pride in his wisdom, and the figure of
          Solomon began to assume a mysterious grandeur, which has since
          become the nucleus for Jewish and Mohammedan legends. The chief
          monument of his fame in Jewish literature is the book of Proverbs,
          but his growing reputation is shown by the numerous Biblical and
          apocryphal works ascribed to him. His name was no doubt attached to
          Canticles because of a feature in his character which the
          chronicler ignores. His supposed authorship of Ecclesiastes and of
          the Wisdom of Solomon testifies to the fame of his wisdom, while
          the titles of the “Psalms of
          Solomon” and even of some canonical psalms credit him with
          spiritual feeling and poetic power.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p7.1" n="196" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p8" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72" parsed="|Ps|72|0|0|0" passage="Psalms lxxii.">Psalms lxxii.</scripRef> and cxxvii. are
	  attributed to him, the latter, however, only in the Hebrew
	  Bible.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p9" shownumber="no">When the Wisdom
          of Jesus the Son of Sirach proposes to “praise famous men,” it dwells upon Solomon's
          temple and his wealth, and especially upon his wisdom; but it does
          not forget his failings.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p9.1" n="197" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Sir.47.12-Sir.47.21" parsed="|Sir|47|12|47|21" passage="Ecclus. xlvii. 12-21">Ecclus. xlvii. 12-21</scripRef>.</p></note>
          Josephus celebrates his glory at great length. The New Testament
          has comparatively few notices of Solomon; but these include
          <pb id="v.v-Page_172" n="172" /> references to his
          wisdom,<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p10.2" n="198" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.42" parsed="|Matt|12|42|0|0" passage="Matt. xii. 42">Matt. xii. 42</scripRef>.</p></note> his
          splendour,<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p11.2" n="199" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p12" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.29" parsed="|Matt|6|29|0|0" passage="Matt. vi. 29">Matt. vi. 29</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          his temple.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p12.2" n="200" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p13" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.47" parsed="|Acts|7|47|0|0" passage="Acts vii. 47">Acts vii. 47</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          Koran, however, far surpasses the New Testament in its interest in
          Solomon; and his name and his seal play a leading part in Jewish
          and Arabian magic. The bulk of this literature is later than the
          chronicler, but the renewed interest in the glory of Solomon must
          have begun before his time. Perhaps, by connecting the building of
          the Temple as far as possible with David, the chronicler marks his
          sense of Solomon's unworthiness. On the other hand, there were many
          reasons why he should welcome the aid of popular sentiment to
          enable him to include Solomon among the ideal Hebrew kings. After
          all, Solomon had built and dedicated the Temple; he was the
          “pious founder,” and the
          beneficiaries of the foundation would wish to make the most of his
          piety. “Jehovah” had “magnified Solomon exceedingly in the sight of all
          Israel, and bestowed upon him such royal majesty as had not been on
          any king before him in Israel.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p13.2" n="201" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p14" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.25" parsed="|1Chr|29|25|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 25">1 Chron. xxix. 25</scripRef>.</p></note>
          “King Solomon exceeded all the kings of the
          earth in riches and wisdom; and all the kings of the earth sought
          the presence of Solomon, to hear his wisdom, which God had put in
          his heart.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p14.2" n="202" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p15" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.9.22" parsed="|2Chr|9|22|0|0" passage="2 Chron. ix. 22">2 Chron. ix. 22</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.v-p15.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.9.23" parsed="|2Chr|9|23|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 9:23">23</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          chronicler would naturally wish to set forth the better side of
          Solomon's character as an ideal of royal wisdom and splendour,
          devoted to the service of the sanctuary. Let us briefly compare
          Chronicles and Kings to see how he accomplished his purpose.</p>

          <p id="v.v-p16" shownumber="no">The structure of
          the narrative in Kings rendered the task comparatively easy: it
          could be accomplished by removing the opening and closing sections
          and making <pb id="v.v-Page_173" n="173" /> a
          few minor changes in the intermediate portion. The opening section
          is the sequel to the conclusion of David's reign; the chronicler
          omitted this conclusion, and therefore also its sequel. But the
          contents of this section were objectionable in themselves.
          Solomon's admirers willingly forget that his reign was inaugurated
          by the execution of Shimei, of his brother Adonijah, and of his
          father's faithful minister Joab, and by the deposition of the
          high-priest Abiathar. The chronicler narrates with evident approval
          the strong measures of Ezra and Nehemiah against foreign marriages,
          and he is therefore not anxious to remind his readers that Solomon
          married Pharaoh's daughter. He does not, however, carry out his
          plan consistently. Elsewhere he wishes to emphasise the sanctity of
          the Ark and tells us that “Solomon brought
          up the daughter of Pharaoh out of the city of David unto the house
          that he had built for her, for he said, My wife shall not dwell in
          the house of David, king of Israel, because the places are holy
          whereunto the ark of the Lord hath come.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p16.1" n="203" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p17" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.8.11" parsed="|2Chr|8|11|0|0" passage="2 Chron. viii. 11">2 Chron. viii. 11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p18" shownumber="no">In Kings the
          history of Solomon closes with a long account of his numerous wives
          and concubines, his idolatry and consequent misfortunes. All this
          is omitted by the chronicler; but later on, with his usual
          inconsistency, he allows Nehemiah to point the moral of a tale he
          has left untold: “Did not Solomon, king of
          Israel, sin by these things?... Even him did strange women cause to
          sin.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p18.1" n="204" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p19" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Neh.13.26" parsed="|Neh|13|26|0|0" passage="Neh. xiii. 26">Neh. xiii. 26</scripRef>.</p></note> In
          the intervening section he omits the famous judgment of Solomon,
          probably on account of the character of the women concerned. He
          introduces sundry changes which naturally follow from his belief
          that the Levitical law was then <pb id="v.v-Page_174" n="174" /> in force.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p19.2" n="205" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p20" shownumber="no">Such changes occur throughout, and
	  need not be further noticed unless some special interest attaches
	  to them.</p></note> His
          feeling for the dignity of the chosen people and their king comes
          out rather curiously in two minor alterations. Both authorities
          agree in telling us that Solomon had recourse to forced labour for
          his building operations; in fact, after the usual Eastern fashion
          from the Pyramids down to the Suez Canal, Solomon's temple and
          palaces were built by the <span class="tei-foreign" id="v.v-p20.1"><span id="v.v-p20.2" style="font-style: italic">corvée</span></span>.
          According to the oldest narrative, he “raised a levy out of all Israel.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p20.3" n="206" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p21" shownumber="no">Kings v. 13; ix. 22, which seems to
	  contradict this, is an editorial note.</p></note> This
          suggests that forced labour was exacted from the Israelites
          themselves, and it would help to account for Jeroboam's successful
          rebellion. The chronicler omits this statement as open to an
          interpretation derogatory to the dignity of the chosen people, and
          not only inserts a later explanation which he found in the book of
          Kings, but also another express statement that Solomon raised his
          levy of the “strangers that were in the
          land of Israel.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p21.1" n="207" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p22" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.2.2" parsed="|2Chr|2|2|0|0" passage="2 Chron. ii. 2">2 Chron. ii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.v-p22.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.2.17" parsed="|2Chr|2|17|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 2:17">17</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.v-p22.3" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.2.18" parsed="|2Chr|2|18|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 2:18">18</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.v-p22.4" passage="2 Chron. 8: 7-10">viii.
	  7-10</scripRef>.</p></note> These
          statements may have been partly suggested by the existence of a
          class of Temple slaves called Solomon's servants.</p>

          <p id="v.v-p23" shownumber="no">The other
          instance relates to Solomon's alliance with Hiram, king of Tyre. In
          the book of Kings we are told that “Solomon
          gave Hiram twenty cities in the land of Galilee.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p23.1" n="208" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p24" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.9.11" parsed="|1Kgs|9|11|0|0" passage="1 Kings ix. 11">1 Kings ix. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.v-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.9.12" parsed="|1Kgs|9|12|0|0" passage="1 Kings 9:12">12</scripRef>.</p></note> There
          were indeed redeeming features connected with the transaction; the
          cities were not a very valuable possession for Hiram: “they pleased him not”; yet he “sent to the King six score talents of gold.”
          However, it seemed incredible to the chronicler that the most
          powerful and wealthy of the kings of <pb id="v.v-Page_175" n="175" /> Israel should either cede or sell any portion
          of Jehovah's inheritance. He emends the text of his authority so as
          to convert it into a casual reference to certain cities which Hiram
          had given to Solomon.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p24.3" n="209" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p25" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.8.1" parsed="|2Chr|8|1|0|0" passage="2 Chron. viii. 1">2 Chron. viii. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.v-p25.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.8.2" parsed="|2Chr|8|2|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 8:2">2</scripRef>, R.V.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p26" shownumber="no">We will now
          reproduce the story of Solomon as given by the chronicler. Solomon
          was the youngest of four sons born to David at Jerusalem by
          Bath-shua, the daughter of Ammiel. Besides these three brothers, he
          had at least six other elder brothers. As in the cases of Isaac,
          Jacob, Judah, and David himself, the birthright fell to a younger
          son. In the prophetic utterance which foretold his birth, he was
          designated to succeed to his father's throne and to build the
          Temple. At the great assembly which closed his father's reign he
          received instructions as to the plans and services of the
          Temple,<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p26.1" n="210" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p27" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p27.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.22.9" parsed="|1Chr|22|9|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxii. 9">1 Chron. xxii. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          was exhorted to discharge his duties faithfully. He was declared
          king according to the Divine choice, freely accepted by David and
          ratified by popular acclamation. At David's death no one disputed
          his succession to the throne: “All Israel
          obeyed him; and all the princes and the mighty men and all the sons
          likewise of King David submitted themselves unto Solomon the
          king.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p27.2" n="211" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p28" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p28.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.23" parsed="|1Chr|29|23|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 23">1 Chron. xxix. 23</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.v-p28.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.24" parsed="|1Chr|29|24|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 29:24">24</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p29" shownumber="no">His first act
          after his accession was to sacrifice before the brazen altar of the
          ancient Tabernacle at Gibeon. That night God appeared unto him
          “and said unto him, Ask what I shall give
          thee.” Solomon chose wisdom and knowledge to qualify him for
          the arduous task of government. Having thus “sought first the kingdom of God and His
          righteousness,” all other things—“riches, wealth, and honour”—were added unto
          him.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p29.1" n="212" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p30" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.1.7-2Chr.1.13" parsed="|2Chr|1|7|1|13" passage="2 Chron. i. 7-13">2 Chron. i. 7-13</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p31" shownumber="no">He returned to
          Jerusalem, gathered a great array of <pb id="v.v-Page_176" n="176" /> chariots and horses by means of traffic with
          Egypt, and accumulated great wealth, so that silver, and gold, and
          cedars became abundant at Jerusalem.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p31.1" n="213" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p32" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.1.14-2Chr.1.17" parsed="|2Chr|1|14|1|17" passage="2 Chron. i. 14-17">2 Chron. i. 14-17</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p33" shownumber="no">He next
          proceeded with the building of the Temple, collected workmen,
          obtained timber from Lebanon and an artificer from Tyre. The Temple
          was duly erected and dedicated, the king taking the chief and most
          conspicuous part in all the proceedings. Special reference,
          however, is made to the presence of the priests and Levites at the
          dedication. On this occasion the ministry of the sanctuary was not
          confined to the course whose turn it was to officiate, but
          “all the priests that were present had
          sanctified themselves and did not keep their courses; also the
          Levites, which were the singers, all of them, even Asaph, Heman,
          Jeduthun, and their sons and their brethren, arrayed in fine linen,
          with cymbals, and psalteries, and harps, stood at the east end of
          the altar, and with them a hundred and twenty priests sounding with
          trumpets.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p33.1" n="214" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p34" shownumber="no">v. 11, 12, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p35" shownumber="no">Solomon's
          dedication prayer concludes with special petitions for the priests,
          the saints, and the king: “Now therefore
          arise, O Jehovah Elohim, into Thy resting-place, Thou and the ark
          of Thy strength; let Thy priests, O Jehovah Elohim, be clothed with
          salvation, and let Thy saints rejoice in goodness. O Jehovah
          Elohim, turn not away the face of Thine anointed; remember the
          mercies of David Thy servant.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p35.1" n="215" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p36" shownumber="no">vi. 41, 42, peculiar to Chronicles,
	  apparently based on <scripRef id="v.v-p36.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.132.8-Ps.132.10" parsed="|Ps|132|8|132|10" passage="Psalm cxxxii. 8-10">Psalm cxxxii. 8-10</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p37" shownumber="no">When David
          sacrificed at the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite, the place
          had been indicated as the site of the future Temple by the descent
          of fire from heaven; and now, in token that the mercy shown to
          <pb id="v.v-Page_177" n="177" /> David should be
          continued to Solomon, the fire again fell from heaven, and consumed
          the burnt offering and the sacrifices; and the glory of Jehovah
          “filled the house of Jehovah,”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p37.1" n="216" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p38" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p38.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.26" parsed="|1Chr|21|26|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxi. 26">1 Chron. xxi. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.v-p38.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.7.1-2Chr.7.3" parsed="|2Chr|7|1|7|3" passage="2 Chron. vii. 1-3">2 Chron. vii. 1-3</scripRef>,
	  both peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> as it
          had done earlier in the day, when the Ark was brought into the
          Temple. Solomon concluded the opening ceremonies by a great
          festival: for eight days the Feast of Tabernacles was observed
          according to the Levitical law, and seven days more were specially
          devoted to a dedication feast.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p38.3" n="217" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p39" shownumber="no">vii. 8-10, mostly peculiar to
	  Chronicles. The text in <scripRef id="v.v-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.65" parsed="|1Kgs|8|65|0|0" passage="1 Kings viii. 65">1 Kings viii. 65</scripRef> has been interpolated from
	  Chronicles.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p40" shownumber="no">Afterwards
          Jehovah appeared again to Solomon, as He had before at Gibeon, and
          told him that this prayer was accepted. Taking up the several
          petitions that the king had offered, He promised, “If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I
          send pestilence among My people; if My people, which are called by
          My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and
          turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will
          forgive their sin, and will heal their land. Now Mine eyes shall be
          open, and Mine ears attent, unto the prayer that is made in this
          place.” Thus Jehovah, in His gracious condescension, adopts
          Solomon's own words<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p40.1" n="218" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p41" shownumber="no">vii. 13-15, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> to
          express His answer to the prayer. He allows Solomon to dictate the
          terms of the agreement, and merely appends His signature and
          seal.</p>

          <p id="v.v-p42" shownumber="no">Besides the
          Temple, Solomon built palaces for himself and his wife, and
          fortified many cities, among the rest Hamath-zobah, formerly allied
          to David.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p42.1" n="219" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p43" shownumber="no">viii. 3, 4, peculiar to Chronicles.
	  Hamath is apparently referred to as a possession of Judah in <scripRef id="v.v-p43.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.14.28" parsed="|2Kgs|14|28|0|0" passage="2 Kings xiv. 28">2
	  Kings xiv. 28</scripRef>.</p></note> He
          also organised the people for civil and military
          purposes.</p>
<pb id="v.v-Page_178" n="178" />

          <p id="v.v-p44" shownumber="no">As far as the
          account of his reign is concerned, the Solomon of Chronicles
          appears as “the husband of one
          wife”; and that wife is the daughter of Pharaoh. A second,
          however, is mentioned later on as the mother of Rehoboam; she too
          was a “strange woman,” an
          Ammonitess, Naamah by name.</p>

          <p id="v.v-p45" shownumber="no">Meanwhile
          Solomon was careful to maintain all the sacrifices and festivals
          ordained in the Levitical law, and all the musical and other
          arrangements for the sanctuary commanded by David, the man of
          God.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p45.1" n="220" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p46" shownumber="no">viii. 12-16, peculiar in this form to
	  Chronicles, but based upon <scripRef id="v.v-p46.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.9.25" parsed="|1Kgs|9|25|0|0" passage="1 Kings ix. 25">1 Kings ix. 25</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p47" shownumber="no">We read next of
          his commerce by sea and land, his great wealth and wisdom, and the
          romantic visit of the queen of Sheba.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p47.1" n="221" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p48" shownumber="no">ix., as in <scripRef id="v.v-p48.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.1-1Kgs.10.13" parsed="|1Kgs|10|1|10|13" passage="1 Kings x. 1-13">1 Kings x. 1-13</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p49" shownumber="no">And so the story
          of Solomon closes with this picture of royal state,—</p>

<p id="v.v-p50" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.v-p50.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.v-p50.2" style="font-size: 90%">The
                wealth of Ormus and of Ind,</span>

                <span id="v.v-p50.3" style="font-size: 90%">Or where the gorgeous East with
                richest hand</span>

                <span id="v.v-p50.4" style="font-size: 90%">Showers on her kings barbaric pearl and
                gold.</span><span id="v.v-p50.5" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="v.v-p51" shownumber="no">Wealth was
          combined with imperial power and Divine wisdom. Here, as in the
          case of Plato's own pupils Dionysius and Dion of Syracuse, Plato's
          dream came true; the prince was a philosopher, and the philosopher
          a prince.</p>

          <p id="v.v-p52" shownumber="no">At first sight
          it seems as if this marriage of authority and wisdom had happier
          issue at Jerusalem than at Syracuse. Solomon's history closes as
          brilliantly as David's, and Solomon was subject to no Satanic
          possession and brought no pestilence upon Israel. But testimonials
          are chiefly significant in what they omit; and when we compare the
          conclusions of the histories of David and Solomon, we note
          suggestive differences.</p>
<pb id="v.v-Page_179" n="179" />

          <p id="v.v-p53" shownumber="no">Solomon's life
          does not close with any scene in which his people and his heir
          assemble to do him honour and to receive his last injunctions.
          There are no “last words” of the
          wise king; and it is not said of him that “he died in a good old age, full of days, riches, and
          honour.” “Solomon slept with his
          fathers, and he was buried in the city of David his father; and
          Rehoboam his son reigned in his stead”<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p53.1" n="222" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p54" shownumber="no">ix. 31.</p></note>: that
          is all. When the chronicler, the professed panegyrist of the house
          of David, brings his narrative of this great reign to so lame and
          impotent a conclusion, he really implies as severe a condemnation
          upon Solomon as the book of Kings does by its narrative of his
          sins.</p>

          <p id="v.v-p55" shownumber="no">Thus the Solomon
          of Chronicles shows the same piety and devotion to the Temple and
          its ritual which were shown by his father. His prayer at the
          dedication of the Temple is parallel to similar utterances of
          David. Instead of being a general and a soldier, he is a scholar
          and a philosopher. He succeeded to the administrative abilities of
          his father; and his prayer displays a deep interest in the welfare
          of his subjects. His record—in Chronicles—is even more faultless
          than that of David. And yet the careful student with nothing but
          Chronicles, even without Ezra and Nehemiah, might somehow get the
          impression that the story of Solomon, like that of Cambuscan, had
          been “left half told.” In addition
          to the points suggested by a comparison with the history of David,
          there is a certain abruptness about its conclusion. The last fact
          noted of Solomon, before the formal statistics about “the rest of his acts” and the years of his
          reign, is that horses were brought for him “out of Egypt and out of all lands.” Elsewhere
          <pb id="v.v-Page_180" n="180" /> the chronicler's use
          of his materials shows a feeling for dramatic effect. We should not
          have expected him to close the history of a great reign by a
          reference to the king's trade in horses.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p55.1" n="223" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p56" shownumber="no">ix. 28.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.v-p57" shownumber="no">Perhaps we are
          apt to read into Chronicles what we know from the book of Kings;
          yet surely this abrupt conclusion would have raised a suspicion
          that there were omissions, that facts had been suppressed because
          they could not bear the light. Upon the splendid figure of the
          great king, with his wealth and wisdom, his piety and devotion,
          rests the vague shadow of unnamed sins and unrecorded misfortunes.
          A suggestion of unhallowed mystery attaches itself to the name of
          the builder of the Temple, and Solomon is already on the way to
          become the Master of the Genii and the chief of magicians.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p57.1" n="224" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p58" shownumber="no">It is not suggested that the
	  chronicler intended to convey this impression, or that it would be
	  felt by most of his readers.</p></note></p>
<pb id="v.v-Page_181" n="181" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="v.vi" next="v.vii" prev="v.v" title="Chapter VI. Solomon (continued).">
<h2 id="v.vi-p0.1">Chapter VI. Solomon (continued).</h2>

          <p id="v.vi-p1" shownumber="no">When we turn to
          consider the spiritual significance of this ideal picture of the
          history and character of Solomon, we are confronted by a difficulty
          that attends the exposition of any ideal history. An author's ideal
          of kingship in the early stages of literature is usually as much
          one and indivisible as his ideal of priesthood, of the office of
          the prophet, and of the wicked king. His authorities may record
          different incidents in connection with each individual; but he
          emphasises those which correspond with his ideal, or even
          anticipates the higher criticism by constructing incidents which
          seem required by the character and circumstances of his heroes. On
          the other hand, where the priest, or the prophet, or the king
          departs from the ideal, the incidents are minimised or passed over
          in silence. There will still be a certain variety because different
          individuals may present different elements of the ideal, and the
          chronicler does not insist on each of his good kings possessing all
          the characteristics of royal perfection. Still the tendency of the
          process is to make all the good kings alike. It would be monotonous
          to take each of them separately and deduce the lessons taught by
          their virtues, because the chronicler's intention is that
          <pb id="v.vi-Page_182" n="182" /> they shall all teach
          the same lessons by the same kind of behaviour described from the
          same point of view. David has a unique position, and has to be
          taken by himself; but in considering the features that must be
          added to the picture of David in order to complete the picture of
          the good king, it is convenient to group Solomon with the reforming
          kings of Judah. We shall therefore defer for more consecutive
          treatment the chronicler's account of their general characters and
          careers. Here we shall merely gather up the suggestions of the
          different narratives as to the chronicler's ideal Hebrew king.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p2" shownumber="no">The leading
          points have already been indicated from the chronicler's history of
          David. The first and most indispensable feature is devotion to the
          temple at Jerusalem and the ritual of the Pentateuch. This has been
          abundantly illustrated from the account of Solomon. Taking the
          reforming kings in their order:—</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p3" shownumber="no">Asa removed the
          high places which were rivals of the Temple,<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p3.1" n="225" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p4" shownumber="no">xiv. 3, 5, contradicting <scripRef id="v.vi-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.14" parsed="|1Kgs|15|14|0|0" passage="1 Kings xv. 14">1 Kings xv.
	  14</scripRef> and apparently <scripRef id="v.vi-p4.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.17" parsed="|2Chr|15|17|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xv. 17">2 Chron. xv. 17</scripRef>.</p></note>
          renewed the altar of Jehovah, gathered the people together for a
          great sacrifice,<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p4.3" n="226" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p5" shownumber="no">xv. 8-14, peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> and
          made munificent donations to the Temple treasury.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p5.1" n="227" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p6" shownumber="no">xv. 18, 19.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.vi-p7" shownumber="no">Similarly
          Jehoshaphat took away the high places,<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p7.1" n="228" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p8" shownumber="no">xvii. 6 contradicts <scripRef id="v.vi-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.43" parsed="|1Kgs|22|43|0|0" passage="1 Kings xxii. 43">1 Kings xxii. 43</scripRef>
	  and <scripRef id="v.vi-p8.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.33" parsed="|2Chr|20|33|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xx. 33">2 Chron. xx. 33</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          sent out a commission to teach the Law.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p8.3" n="229" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p9" shownumber="no">xvii. 7-9, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.vi-p10" shownumber="no">Joash repaired
          the Temple<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p10.1" n="230" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p11" shownumber="no">xxiv. 1-14.</p></note>; but,
          curiously enough, though Jehoram had restored the high places<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p11.1" n="231" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p12" shownumber="no">xxi. 11, peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> and
          Joash was acting under the direction of the high-priest
          <pb id="v.vi-Page_183" n="183" /> Jehoiada, it is not
          stated that the high places were done away with. This is one of the
          chronicler's rather numerous oversights. Perhaps, however, he
          expected that so obvious a reform would be taken for granted.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p13" shownumber="no">Amaziah was
          careful to observe “the law in the book of
          Moses” that “the children should not
          die for the fathers,”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p13.1" n="232" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p14" shownumber="no">xxv. 4.</p></note> but
          Amaziah soon turned away from following Jehovah. This is perhaps
          the reason why in his case also nothing is said about doing away
          with the high places.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p15" shownumber="no">Hezekiah had a
          special opportunity of showing his devotion to the Temple and the
          Law. The Temple had been polluted and closed by Ahaz, and its
          services discontinued. Hezekiah purified the Temple, reinstated the
          priests and Levites, and renewed the services; he made arrangements
          for the payment of the Temple revenues according to the provisions
          of the Levitical law, and took away the high places. He also held a
          reopening festival and a passover with numerous sacrifices.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p15.1" n="233" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vi-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.28.24" parsed="|2Chr|28|24|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxviii. 24">2 Chron. xxviii. 24</scripRef>-xxxi., mostly
	  peculiar to Chronicles; but compare Kings xviii. 4-7, which
	  mentions the taking away of the high places.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.vi-p17" shownumber="no">Manasseh's
          repentance is indicated by the restoration of the Temple
          ritual.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p17.1" n="234" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p18" shownumber="no">xxxiii. 16.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.vi-p19" shownumber="no">Josiah took away
          the high places, repaired the Temple, made the people enter into a
          covenant to observe the rediscovered Law, and, like Hezekiah, held
          a great passover.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p19.1" n="235" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p20" shownumber="no">xxxiv.; xxxv.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.vi-p21" shownumber="no">The reforming
          kings, like David and Solomon, are specially interested in the
          music of the Temple and in <pb id="v.vi-Page_184" n="184" /> all the arrangements that have to do with the
          porters and doorkeepers and other classes of Levites. Their
          enthusiasm for the exclusive rights of the one Temple symbolises
          their loyalty to the one God, Jehovah, and their hatred of
          idolatry.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p22" shownumber="no">Zeal for Jehovah
          and His temple is still combined with uncompromising assertion of
          the royal supremacy in matters of religion. The king, and not the
          priest, is the highest spiritual authority in the nation. Solomon,
          Hezekiah, and Josiah control the arrangements for public worship as
          completely as Moses or David. Solomon receives Divine
          communications without the intervention of either priest or
          prophet; he himself offers the great dedication prayer, and when he
          makes an end of praying, fire comes down from heaven. Under
          Hezekiah the civil authorities decide when the passover shall be
          observed: “For the king had taken counsel,
          and his princes, and all the congregation in Jerusalem, to keep the
          passover in the second month.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p22.1" n="236" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p23" shownumber="no">xxx. 2.</p></note> The
          great reforms of Josiah are throughout initiated and controlled by
          the king. He himself goes up to the Temple and reads in the ears of
          the people all the words of the book of the covenant that was found
          in the house of Jehovah. The chronicler still adheres to the
          primitive idea of the theocracy, according to which the chief, or
          judge, or king is the representative of Jehovah.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p24" shownumber="no">The title to the
          crown rests throughout on the grace of God and the will of the
          people. In Judah, however, the principle of hereditary succession
          prevails throughout. Athaliah is not really an exception: she
          reigned as the widow of a Davidic king. The double election
          <pb id="v.vi-Page_185" n="185" /> of David by Jehovah
          and by Israel carried with it the election of his dynasty. The
          permanent rule of the house of David was secured by the Divine
          promise to its founder. Yet the title is not allowed to rest on
          mere hereditary right. Divine choice and popular recognition are
          recorded in the case of Solomon and other kings. “All Israel came to Shechem to make Rehoboam
          king,” and yet revolted from him when he refused to accept
          their conditions; but the obstinacy which caused the disruption
          “was brought about of God, that Jehovah
          might establish His word which He spake by the hand of Ahijah the
          Shilonite.”</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p25" shownumber="no">Ahaziah, Joash,
          Uzziah, Josiah, Jehoahaz, were all set upon the throne by the
          inhabitants of Judah and Jerusalem.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p25.1" n="237" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p26" shownumber="no">xxii. 1; xxiii. 1-15; xxvi. 1; xxxiii.
	  25; xxxvi. 1.</p></note> After
          Solomon the Divine appointment of kings is not expressly mentioned;
          Jehovah's control over the tenure of the throne is chiefly shown by
          the removal of unworthy occupants.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p27" shownumber="no">It is
          interesting to note that the chronicler does not hesitate to record
          that of the last three sovereigns of Judah two were appointed by
          foreign kings: Jehoiakim was the nominee of Pharaoh Neco, king of
          Egypt; and the last king of all, Zedekiah, was appointed by
          Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon. In like manner, the Herods, the
          last rulers of the restored kingdom of Judah, were the nominees of
          the Roman emperors. Such nominations forcibly illustrate the
          degradations and ruin of the theocratic monarchy. But yet,
          according to the teaching of the prophets, Pharaoh and
          Nebuchadnezzar were tools in the hand of Jehovah; and their
          nomination was still an indirect Divine appointment. In the
          chronicler's time, however, Judah was <pb id="v.vi-Page_186" n="186" /> thoroughly accustomed to receive her
          governors from a Persian or Greek king; and Jewish readers would
          not be scandalised by a similar state of affairs in the closing
          years of the earlier kingdom.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p28" shownumber="no">Thus the
          reforming kings illustrate the ideal kingship set forth in the
          history of David and Solomon: the royal authority originates in,
          and is controlled by, the will of God and the consent of the
          people; the king's highest duty is the maintenance of the worship
          of Jehovah; but the king and people are supreme both in Church and
          state.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p29" shownumber="no">The personal
          character of the good kings is also very similar to that of David
          and Solomon. Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah, and Josiah are men of spiritual
          feeling as well as careful observers of correct ritual. None of the
          good kings, with the exception of Joash and Josiah, are
          unsuccessful in war; and good reasons are given for the exceptions.
          They all display administrative ability by their buildings, the
          organisation of the Temple services and the army, and the
          arrangements for the collection of the revenue, especially the dues
          of the priests and Levites.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p30" shownumber="no">There is
          nothing, however, to indicate that the personal charm of David's
          character was inherited by his descendants; but when biography is
          made merely a means of edification, it often loses those touches of
          nature which make the whole world kin, and are capable of exciting
          either admiration or disgust.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p31" shownumber="no">The later
          narrative affords another illustration of the absence of any
          sentiment of humanity towards enemies. As in the case of David, the
          chronicler records the cruelty of a good king as if it were quite
          consistent with loyalty to Jehovah. Before he turned away from
          following Jehovah, Amariah defeated the Edomites and <pb id="v.vi-Page_187" n="187" /> smote ten thousand of them. Others were
          treated like some of the Malagasy martyrs: “And other ten thousand did the children of Judah carry
          away alive, and brought them unto the top of the rock, and cast
          them down from the top of the rock, that they all were broken in
          pieces.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p31.1" n="238" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p32" shownumber="no">xxv. 12.</p></note> In
          this case, however, the chronicler is not simply reproducing Kings:
          he has taken the trouble to supplement his main authority from some
          other source, probably local tradition. His insertion of this verse
          is another testimony to the undying hatred of Israel for Edom.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p33" shownumber="no">But in one
          respect the reforming kings are sharply distinguished from David
          and Solomon. The record of their lives is by no means blameless,
          and their sins are visited by condign chastisement. They all, with
          the single exception of Jotham, come to a bad end. Asa consulted
          physicians, and was punished by being allowed to die of a painful
          disease.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p33.1" n="239" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p34" shownumber="no">xvi. 12.</p></note> The
          last event of Jehoshaphat's life was the ruin of the navy, which he
          had built in unholy alliance with Ahaziah, king of Israel, who did
          very wickedly.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p34.1" n="240" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p35" shownumber="no">xx. 37.</p></note> Joash
          murdered the prophet Zechariah, the son of the high-priest
          Jehoiada; his great host was routed by a small company of Syrians,
          and Joash himself was assassinated by his servants.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p35.1" n="241" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p36" shownumber="no">xxiv. 20-27.</p></note>
          Amaziah turned away from following Jehovah, and “brought the gods of the children of Seir, and set them
          up to be his gods, and bowed down himself before them, and burned
          incense unto them.” He was accordingly defeated by Joash,
          king of Israel, and assassinated by his own people.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p36.1" n="242" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p37" shownumber="no">xxv. 14-27.</p></note>
          Uzziah insisted on exercising the priestly function of burning
          incense to Jehovah, and so died a leper.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p37.1" n="243" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p38" shownumber="no">xxvi. 16-23.</p></note>
          “Even Hezekiah rendered <pb id="v.vi-Page_188" n="188" /> not again according to the benefit done
          unto him, for his heart was lifted up in the business of
          ambassadors of the princes of Babylon; therefore there was wrath
          upon him and upon Judah and Jerusalem. Notwithstanding Hezekiah
          humbled himself for the pride of his heart, both he and the
          inhabitants of Jerusalem, so that the wrath of Jehovah came not
          upon them in the days of Hezekiah.” But yet the last days of
          Hezekiah were clouded by the thought that he was leaving the
          punishment of his sin as a legacy to Judah and the house of
          David.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p38.1" n="244" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p39" shownumber="no">xxxii. 25-33.</p></note>
          Josiah refused to heed the warning sent to him by God through the
          king of Egypt: “He hearkened not unto the
          words of Neco from the mouth of God, and came to fight in the
          valley of Megiddo”; and so Josiah died like Ahab: he was
          wounded by the archers, carried out of the battle in his chariot,
          and died at Jerusalem.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p39.1" n="245" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p40" shownumber="no">xxxv. 20-27.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.vi-p41" shownumber="no">The melancholy
          record of the misfortunes of the good kings in their closing years
          is also found in the book of Kings. There too Asa in his old age
          was diseased in his feet, Jehoshaphat's ships were wrecked, Joash
          and Amaziah were assassinated, Uzziah became a leper, Hezekiah was
          rebuked for his pride, and Josiah slain at Megiddo. But, except in
          the case of Hezekiah, the book of Kings says nothing about the sins
          which, according to Chronicles, occasioned these sufferings and
          catastrophes. The narrative in the book of Kings carries upon the
          face of it the lesson that piety is not usually rewarded with
          unbroken prosperity, and that a pious career does not necessarily
          ensure a happy deathbed. The significance of the chronicler's
          additions will be considered elsewhere; <pb id="v.vi-Page_189" n="189" /> what concerns us here is his departure from
          the principles he observed in dealing with the lives of David and
          Solomon. They also sinned and suffered; but the chronicler omits
          their sins and sufferings, especially in the case of Solomon. Why
          does he pursue an opposite course with other good kings and blacken
          their characters by perpetuating the memory of sins not mentioned
          in the book of Kings, instead of confining his record to the
          happier incidents of their career? Many considerations may have
          influenced him. The violent deaths of Joash, Amaziah, and Josiah
          could neither be ignored nor explained away. Hezekiah's sin and
          repentance are closely parallel to David's in the matter of the
          census. Although Asa's disease, Jehoshaphat's alliance with Israel,
          and Uzziah's leprosy might easily have been omitted, yet, if some
          reformers must be allowed to remain imperfect, there was no
          imperative necessity to ignore the infirmities of the rest. The
          great advantage of the course pursued by the chronicler consisted
          in bringing out a clearly defined contrast between David and
          Solomon on the one hand and the reforming kings on the other. The
          piety of the latter is conformed to the chronicler's ideal; but the
          glory and devotion of the former are enhanced by the crimes and
          humiliation of the best of their successors. Hezekiah, doubtless,
          is not more culpable than David, but David's pride was the first of
          a series of events which terminated in the building of the Temple;
          while the uplifting of Hezekiah's heart was a precursor of its
          destruction. Besides, Hezekiah ought to have prompted by David's
          experience.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p42" shownumber="no">By developing
          this contrast, the chronicler renders the position of David and
          Solomon even more unique, illustrious, and full of religious
          significance.</p>
<pb id="v.vi-Page_190" n="190" />

          <p id="v.vi-p43" shownumber="no">Thus as
          illustrations of ideal kingship the accounts of the good kings of
          Judah are altogether subordinate to the history of David and
          Solomon. While these kings of Judah remain loyal to Jehovah, they
          further illustrate the virtues of their great predecessors by
          showing how these virtues might have been exercised under different
          circumstances: how David would have dealt with an Ethiopian
          invasion and what Solomon would have done if he had found the
          Temple desecrated and its services stopped. But no essential
          feature is added to the earlier pictures.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p44" shownumber="no">The lapses of
          kings who began to walk in the law of the Lord and then fell away
          serve as foils to the undimmed glory of David and Solomon. Abrupt
          transitions within the limits of the individual lives of Asa,
          Joash, and Amaziah bring out the contrast between piety and
          apostacy with startling, dramatic effect.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p45" shownumber="no">We return from
          this brief survey to consider the significance of the life of
          Solomon according to Chronicles. Its relation to the life of David
          is summed up in the name Solomon, the Prince of peace. David is the
          ideal king, winning by force of arms for Israel empire and victory,
          security at home and tribute from abroad. Utterly subdued by his
          prowess, the natural enemies of Israel no longer venture to disturb
          her tranquillity. His successor inherits wide dominion, immense
          wealth, and assured peace. Solomon, the Prince of peace, is the
          ideal king, administering a great inheritance for the glory of
          Jehovah and His temple. His history in Chronicles is one of
          unbroken calm. He has a great army and many strong fortresses, but
          he never has occasion to use them. He implores Jehovah to be
          merciful to Israel when they suffer from <pb id="v.vi-Page_191" n="191" /> the horrors of war; but he is interceding,
          not for his own subjects, but for future generations. In his
          time—</p>

<p id="v.vi-p46" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.vi-p46.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.vi-p46.2" style="font-size: 90%">No war
                or battle's sound</span>

                <span id="v.vi-p46.3" style="font-size: 90%">Was heard the world
                around:</span>

                <span id="v.vi-p46.4" style="font-size: 90%">The idle spear and shield were
                high uphung;</span>

                <span id="v.vi-p46.5" style="font-size: 90%">The hookèd chariot stood</span>

                <span id="v.vi-p46.6" style="font-size: 90%">Unstained with hostile
                blood;</span>

                <span id="v.vi-p46.7" style="font-size: 90%">The trumpet spake not to the armèd
                throng.</span><span id="v.vi-p46.8" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p46.9" n="246" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p47" shownumber="no">Milton, Hymn to the Nativity.</p></note></p>
              <p id="v.vi-p48" shownumber="no">Perhaps, to use
          a paradox, the greatest proof of Solomon's wisdom was that he asked
          for wisdom. He realised at the outset of his career that a wide
          dominion is more easily won than governed, that to use great wealth
          honourably requires more skill and character than are needed to
          amass it. To-day the world can boast half a dozen empires
          surpassing not merely Israel, but even Rome, in extent of dominion;
          the aggregate wealth of the world is far beyond the wildest dreams
          of the chronicler: but still the people perish for lack of
          knowledge. The physical and moral foulness of modern cities taints
          all the culture and tarnishes all the splendour of our
          civilisation; classes and trades, employers and employed, maim and
          crush one another in blind struggles to work out a selfish
          salvation; newly devised organisations move their unwieldy
          masses—</p>

<p id="v.vi-p49" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.vi-p49.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.vi-p49.2" style="font-size: 90%">...
                like dragons of the prime</span>

                <span id="v.vi-p49.3" style="font-size: 90%">That tare each other.</span><span id="v.vi-p49.4" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p49.5" n="247" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p50" shownumber="no">Tennyson, In Memoriam.</p></note></p>
              <p id="v.vi-p51" shownumber="no">They have a
          giant's strength, and use it like a giant. Knowledge comes, but
          wisdom lingers; and the world waits for the reign of the Prince of
          peace who is not only the wise king, but the incarnate wisdom of
          God.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p52" shownumber="no">Thus one
          striking suggestion of the chronicler's <pb id="v.vi-Page_192" n="192" /> history of Solomon is the special need of
          wisdom and Divine guidance for the administration of a great and
          prosperous empire.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p53" shownumber="no">Too much stress,
          however, must not be laid on the twofold personality of the ideal
          king. This feature is adopted from the history, and does not
          express any opinion of the chronicler that the characteristic gifts
          of David and Solomon could not be combined in a single individual.
          Many great generals have also been successful administrators.
          Before Julius Cæsar was assassinated he had already shown his
          capacity to restore order and tranquillity to the Roman world;
          Alexander's plans for the civil government of his conquests were as
          far-reaching as his warlike ambition; Diocletian reorganised the
          empire which his sword had re-established; Cromwell's schemes of
          reform showed an almost prophetic insight into the future needs of
          the English people; the glory of Napoleon's victories is a doubtful
          legacy to France compared with the solid benefits of his internal
          reforms.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p54" shownumber="no">But even these
          instances, which illustrate the union of military genius and
          administrative ability, remind us that the assignment of success in
          war to one king and a reign of peace to the next is, after all,
          typical. The limits of human life narrow its possibilities. Cæsar's
          work had to be completed by Augustus; the great schemes of
          Alexander and Cromwell fell to the ground because no one arose to
          play Solomon to their David.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p55" shownumber="no">The chronicler
          has specially emphasised the indebtedness of Solomon to David.
          According to his narrative, the great achievement of Solomon's
          reign, the building of the Temple, has been rendered possible by
          David's preparations. Quite apart from plans and <pb id="v.vi-Page_193" n="193" /> materials, the chronicler's view of the
          credit due to David in this matter is only a reasonable recognition
          of service rendered to the religion of Israel. Whoever provided the
          timber and stone, the silver and gold, for the Temple, David won
          for Jehovah the land and the city that were the outer courts of the
          sanctuary, and roused the national spirit that gave to Zion its
          most solemn consecration. Solomon's temple was alike the symbol of
          David's achievements and the coping-stone of his work.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p56" shownumber="no">By compelling
          our attention to the dependence of the Prince of Peace upon the man
          who “had shed much blood,” the
          chronicler admonishes us against forgetting the price that has been
          paid for liberty and culture. The splendid courtiers whose
          “apparel” specially pleased the
          feminine tastes of the queen of Sheba might feel all the contempt
          of the superior person for David's war-worn veterans. The latter
          probably were more at home in the “store
          cities” than at Jerusalem. But without the blood and toil of
          these rough soldiers Solomon would have had no opportunity to
          exchange riddles with his fair visitor and to dazzle her admiring
          eyes with the glories of his temple and palaces.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p57" shownumber="no">The blessings of
          peace are not likely to be preserved unless men still appreciate
          and cherish the stern virtues that flourish in troubled times. If
          our own times become troubled, and their serenity be invaded by
          fierce conflict, it will be ours to remember that the rugged life
          of “the hold in the wilderness” and
          the struggles with the Philistines may enable a later generation to
          build its temple to the Lord and to learn the answers to
          “hard questions.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p57.1" n="248" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p58" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vi-p58.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.9.1" parsed="|2Chr|9|1|0|0" passage="2 Chron. ix. 1">2 Chron. ix. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> Moses
          and Joshua, David and Solomon, <pb id="v.vi-Page_194" n="194" /> remind us again how the Divine work is handed
          on from generation to generation: Moses leads Israel through the
          wilderness, but Joshua brings them into the Land of Promise; David
          collects the materials, but Solomon builds the Temple. The
          settlement in Palestine and the building of the Temple were only
          episodes in the working out of the “one
          increasing purpose,” but one leader and one life-time did
          not suffice for either episode. We grow impatient of the scale upon
          which God works: we want it reduced to the limits of our human
          faculties and of our earthly lives; yet all history preaches
          patience. In our demand for Divine interventions whereby—</p>

<p id="v.vi-p59" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.vi-p59.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.vi-p59.2" style="font-size: 90%">...
                sudden in a minute</span>

                <span id="v.vi-p59.3" style="font-size: 90%">All is accomplished, and the work is
                done,</span><span id="v.vi-p59.4" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="v.vi-p60" shownumber="no">we are very
          Esaus, eager to sell the birthright of the future for a mess of
          pottage to-day.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p61" shownumber="no">And the
          continuity of the Divine purpose is only realised through the
          continuity of human effort. We must indeed serve our own
          generation; but part of that service consists in providing that the
          next generation shall be trained to carry on the work, and that
          after David shall come Solomon—the Solomon of Chronicles, and not
          the Solomon of Kings—and that, if possible, Solomon shall not be
          succeeded by Rehoboam. As we attain this larger outlook, we shall
          be less tempted to employ doubtful means, which are supposed to be
          justified by their end; we shall be less enthusiastic for processes
          that bring “quick returns,” but give
          very “small profits” in the long
          run. Christian workers are a little too fond of spiritual
          jerry-building, as if sites in the kingdom of heaven were let out
          on <pb id="v.vi-Page_195" n="195" /> ninety-nine-year
          leases; but God builds for eternity, and we are fellow-workers
          together with Him.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p62" shownumber="no">To complete the
          chronicler's picture of the ideal king, we have to add David's
          warlike prowess and Solomon's wisdom and splendour to the piety and
          graces common to both. The result is unique among the many pictures
          that have been drawn by historians, philosophers, and poets. It has
          a value of its own, because the chronicler's gifts in the way of
          history, philosophy, and poetry were entirely subordinated to his
          interest in theology; and most theologians have only been
          interested in the doctrine of the king when they could use it to
          gratify the vanity of a royal patron.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p63" shownumber="no">The full-length
          portrait in Chronicles contrasts curiously with the little vignette
          preserved in the book which bears the name of Solomon. There, in
          the oracle which King Lemuel's mother taught him, the king is
          simply admonished to avoid strange women and strong drink, to
          “judge righteously, and minister judgment
          to the poor and needy.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p63.1" n="249" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p64" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vi-p64.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31.1-Prov.31.9" parsed="|Prov|31|1|31|9" passage="Prov. xxxi. 1-9">Prov. xxxi. 1-9</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.vi-p65" shownumber="no">To pass to more
          modern theology, the theory of the king that is implied in
          Chronicles has much in common with Wyclif's doctrine of dominion:
          they both recognise the sanctity of the royal power and its
          temporal supremacy, and they both hold that obedience to God is the
          condition of the continued exercise of legitimate rule. But the
          priest of Lutterworth was less ecclesiastical and more democratic
          than our Levite.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p66" shownumber="no">A more orthodox
          authority on the Protestant doctrine of the king would be the
          Thirty-nine Articles. These, however, deal with the subject
          somewhat slightly. As <pb id="v.vi-Page_196" n="196" />
          far as they go, they are in harmony with the chronicler. They
          assert the unqualified supremacy of the king, both ecclesiastical
          and civil. Even “general councils may not
          be gathered together without the commandment and will of
          princes.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p66.1" n="250" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p67" shownumber="no">Articles XXI. and XXXVII.</p></note> On
          the other hand, princes are not to imitate Uzziah in presuming to
          exercise the priestly function of offering incense: they are not to
          minister God's word or sacraments.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p68" shownumber="no">Outside theology
          the ideal of the king has been stated with greater fulness and
          freedom, but not many of the pictures drawn have much in common
          with the chronicler's David and Solomon. Machiavelli's prince and
          Bolingbroke's patriot king belong to a different world; moreover,
          their method is philosophical, and not historical: they state a
          theory rather than draw a picture. Tennyson's Arthur is, what he
          himself calls him, an “ideal knight”
          rather than an ideal king. Perhaps the best parallels to David are
          to be found in the Cyrus of the Greek historians and philosophers
          and the Alfred of English story. Alfred indeed combines many of the
          features both of David and Solomon: he secured English unity, and
          was the founder of English culture and literature; he had a keen
          interest in ecclesiastical affairs, great gifts of administration,
          and much personal attractiveness. Cyrus, again, specially
          illustrates what we may call the posthumous fortunes of David: his
          name stood for the ideal of kingship with both Greeks and Persians,
          and in the <i>Cyropædia</i> his life and character
          are made the basis of a picture of the ideal king.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p69" shownumber="no">Many points are
          of course common to almost all <pb id="v.vi-Page_197" n="197" /> such pictures; they portray the king as a
          capable and benevolent ruler and a man of high personal character.
          The distinctive characteristic of Chronicles is the stress laid on
          the piety of the king, his care for the honour of God and the
          spiritual welfare of his subjects. If the practical influence of
          this teaching has not been altogether beneficent, it is because men
          have too invariably connected spiritual profit with organisation,
          and ceremonies, and forms of words, sound or otherwise.</p>

          <p id="v.vi-p70" shownumber="no">But to-day the
          doctrine of the state takes the place of the doctrine of the king.
          Instead of Cyropædias we have Utopias. We are asked sometimes to
          look back, not to an ideal king, but to an ideal commonwealth, to
          the age of the Antonines or to some happy century of English
          history when we are told that the human race or the English people
          were “most happy and prosperous”;
          oftener we are invited to contemplate an imaginary future. We may
          add to those already made one or two further applications of the
          chronicler's principles to the modern state. His method suggests
          that the perfect society will have the virtues of our actual life
          without its vices, and that the possibilities of the future are
          best divined from a careful study of the past. The devotion of his
          kings to the Temple symbolises the truth that the ideal state is
          impossible without recognition of a Divine presence and obedience
          to a Divine will.</p>
<pb id="v.vi-Page_198" n="198" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="v.vii" next="v.viii" prev="v.vi" title="Chapter VII. The Wicked Kings. 2 Chron. xxviii., etc.">
<h2 id="v.vii-p0.1">Chapter VII. The Wicked Kings. <scripRef id="v.vii-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.28" parsed="|2Chr|28|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxviii.">2 Chron. xxviii.</scripRef>, etc.</h2>

          <p id="v.vii-p1" shownumber="no">The type of the
          wicked king is not worked out with any fulness in Chronicles. There
          are wicked kings, but no one is raised to the “bad eminence” of an evil counterpart to David;
          there is no anti-David, so to speak, no prototype of antichrist.
          The story of Ahaz, for instance, is not given at the same length
          and with the same wealth of detail as that of David. The subject
          was not so congenial to the kindly heart of the chronicler. He was
          not imbued with the unhappy spirit of modern realism, which loves
          to dwell on all that is foul and ghastly in life and character; he
          lingered affectionately over his heroes, and contented himself with
          brief notices of his villains. In so doing he was largely following
          his main authority: the books of Samuel and Kings. There too the
          stories of David and Solomon, of Elijah and Elisha, are told much
          more fully than those of Jeroboam and Ahab.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p2" shownumber="no">But the mention
          of these names reminds us that the chronicler's limitation of his
          subject to the history of Judah excludes much of the material that
          might have been drawn from the earlier history for a picture of the
          wicked king. If it had been part of the chronicler's plan to tell
          the story of Ahab, he might <pb id="v.vii-Page_199" n="199" /> have been led to develop his material and
          moralise upon the king's career till the narrative assumed
          proportions that would have rivalled the history of David. Over
          against the great scene that closed David's life might have been
          set another summing up in one dramatic moment the guilt and ruin of
          Ahab. But these schismatic kings were “alienated from the commonwealth of Israel and
          strangers from the covenants of the promise, having no hope and
          without God in the world.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p2.1" n="251" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p3" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vii-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.12" parsed="|Eph|2|12|0|0" passage="Eph. ii. 12">Eph. ii. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          disobedient sons of the house of David were still children within
          the home, who might be rebuked and punished; but the Samaritan
          kings, as the chronicler might style them, were outcasts, left to
          the tender mercies of the dogs, and sorcerers, and murderers that
          were without the Holy City, Cains without any protecting mark upon
          their forehead.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p4" shownumber="no">Hence the wicked
          kings in Chronicles are of the house of David. Therefore the
          chronicler has a certain tenderness for them, partly for the sake
          of their great ancestor, partly because they are kings of Judah,
          partly because of the sanctity and religious significance of the
          Messianic dynasty. These kings are not Esaus, for whom there is no
          place of repentance. The chronicler is happy in being able to
          discover and record the conversion, as we should term it, of some
          kings whose reigns began in rebellion and apostacy. By a curious
          compensation, the kings who begin well end badly, and those who
          begin badly end well; they all tend to about the same average. We
          read of Rehoboam<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p4.1" n="252" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p5" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vii-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.12.12" parsed="|2Chr|12|12|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xii. 12">2 Chron. xii. 12</scripRef>, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> that
          “when he humbled himself the wrath of the
          Lord turned from him, that he would not destroy him altogether;
          and, moreover, in Judah <pb id="v.vii-Page_200" n="200" />
          there were good things found”; the wickedness of Abijah,
          which is plainly set forth in the book of Kings,<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p5.2" n="253" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p6" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vii-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.3" parsed="|1Kgs|15|3|0|0" passage="1 Kings xv. 3">1 Kings xv. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> is
          ignored in Chronicles; Manasseh “humbled
          himself greatly before the God of his fathers,” and turned
          altogether from the error of his ways<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p6.2" n="254" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vii-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.33.11-2Chr.33.20" parsed="|2Chr|33|11|33|20" passage="2 Chron. xxxiii. 11-20">2 Chron. xxxiii. 11-20</scripRef>, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note>; the
          unfavourable judgment on Jehoahaz recorded in the book of Kings,
          “And he did that which was evil in the
          sight of the Lord, according to all that his fathers had
          done,”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p7.2" n="255" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p8" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vii-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.23.32" parsed="|2Kgs|23|32|0|0" passage="2 Kings xxiii. 32">2 Kings xxiii. 32</scripRef>.</p></note> is
          omitted in Chronicles.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p9" shownumber="no">There remain
          seven wicked kings of whom nothing but evil is recorded: Jehoram,
          Ahaziah, Ahaz, Amon, Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin, and Zedekiah. Of these
          we may take Ahaz as the most typical instance. As in the cases of
          David and Solomon, we will first see how the chronicler has dealt
          with the material derived from the book of Kings; then we will give
          his account of the career of Ahaz; and finally, by a brief
          comparison of what is told of Ahaz with the history of the other
          wicked kings, we will try to construct the chronicler's idea of the
          wicked king and to deduce its lessons.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p10" shownumber="no">The importance
          of the additions made by the chronicler to the history in the book
          of Kings will appear later on. In his account of the attack made
          upon Ahaz by Rezin, king of Damascus, and Pekah, king of Israel, he
          emphasises the incidents most discreditable to Ahaz. The book of
          Kings simply states that the two allies “came up to Jerusalem to war; and they besieged Ahaz,
          but could not overcome him”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p10.1" n="256" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.16.5" parsed="|2Kgs|16|5|0|0" passage="2 Kings xvi. 5">2 Kings xvi. 5</scripRef>.</p></note>;
          Chronicles dwells upon the sufferings and losses inflicted on Judah
          by this invasion. The book of Kings might have conveyed the
          impression that the wicked king had been allowed to triumph over
          his enemies; <pb id="v.vii-Page_201" n="201" />
          Chronicles guards against this dangerous error by detailing the
          disasters that Ahaz brought upon his country.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p12" shownumber="no">The book of
          Kings also contains an interesting account of alterations made by
          Ahaz in the Temple and its furniture. By his orders the high-priest
          Urijah made a new brazen altar for the Temple after the pattern of
          an altar that Ahaz had seen in Damascus. As Chronicles narrates the
          closing of the Temple by Ahaz, it naturally omits these previous
          alterations. Moreover, Urijah appears in the book of Isaiah as a
          friend of the prophet, and is referred to by him as a “faithful witness.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p12.1" n="257" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p13" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vii-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.2" parsed="|Isa|8|2|0|0" passage="Isa. viii. 2">Isa. viii. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          chronicler would not wish to perplex his readers with the problem,
          How could the high-priest, whom Isaiah trusted as a faithful
          witness, become the agent of a wicked king, and construct an altar
          for Jehovah after a heathen pattern?</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p14" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          story of Ahaz runs thus. This wicked king had been preceded by
          three good kings: Amaziah, Uzziah, and Jotham. Amaziah indeed had
          turned away from following Jehovah at the end of his reign, but
          Uzziah had been zealous for Jehovah throughout, not wisely, but too
          well; and Jotham shares with Solomon the honour of a blameless
          record. Without counting Amaziah's reign, king and people had been
          loyal to Jehovah for sixty or seventy years. The court of the good
          kings would be the centre of piety and devotion. Ahaz, no doubt,
          had been carefully trained in obedience to the law of Jehovah, and
          had grown up in the atmosphere of true religion. Possibly he had
          known his grandfather Uzziah in the days of his power and glory;
          but at any rate, while Ahaz was <pb id="v.vii-Page_202" n="202" /> a child, Uzziah was living as a leper in his
          “several house,” and Ahaz must have
          been familiar with this melancholy warning against presumptuous
          interference with the Divine ordinances of worship.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p15" shownumber="no">Ahaz was twenty
          years old when he came to the throne, so that he had time to profit
          by a complete education, and should scarcely have found opportunity
          to break away from its influence. His mother's name is not
          mentioned, so that we cannot say whether, as may have been the case
          with Rehoboam, some Ammonite woman led him astray from the God of
          his fathers. As far as we can learn from our author, Ahaz sinned
          against light and knowledge; with every opportunity and incentive
          to keep in the right path, he yet went astray.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p16" shownumber="no">This is a common
          feature in the careers of the wicked kings. It has often been
          remarked that the first great specialist on education failed
          utterly in the application of his theories to his own son.
          Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah, and Josiah were the most distinguished and
          the most virtuous of the reforming kings, yet Jehoshaphat was
          succeeded by Jehoram, who was almost as wicked as Ahaz; Hezekiah's
          son “Manasseh made Judah and the
          inhabitants of Jerusalem to err, so that they did evil more than
          did the nations whom the Lord destroyed before the children of
          Israel”;<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p16.1" n="258" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p17" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vii-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.33.9" parsed="|2Chr|33|9|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxiii. 9">2 Chron. xxxiii. 9</scripRef>.</p></note>
          Josiah's son and grandsons “did evil in the
          sight of the Lord.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p17.2" n="259" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p18" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vii-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.5" parsed="|2Chr|36|5|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 5">2 Chron. xxxvi. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.vii-p18.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.8" parsed="|2Chr|36|8|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 36:8">8</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.vii-p18.3" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.11" parsed="|2Chr|36|11|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 36:11">11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.vii-p19" shownumber="no">Many reasons may
          be suggested for this too familiar spectacle: the impious son of a
          godly father, the bad successor of a good king. Heirs-apparent have
          always been inclined to head an opposition to their fathers'
          policy, and sometimes on their accession they have <pb id="v.vii-Page_203" n="203" /> reversed that policy. When the father
          himself has been a zealous reformer, the interests that have been
          harassed by reform are eager to encourage his successor in a
          retrograde policy; and reforming zeal is often tinged with an
          inconsiderate harshness that provokes the opposition of younger and
          brighter spirits. But, after all, this atavism in kings is chiefly
          an illustration of the slow growth of the higher nature in man.
          Practically each generation starts afresh with an unregenerate
          nature of its own, and often nature is too strong for
          education.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p20" shownumber="no">Moreover, a
          young king of Judah was subject to the evil influence of his
          northern neighbour. Judah was often politically subservient to
          Samaria, and politics and religion have always been very intimately
          associated. At the accession of Ahaz the throne of Samaria was
          filled by Pekah, whose twenty years' tenure of authority indicates
          ability and strength of character. It is not difficult to
          understand how Ahaz was led “to walk in the
          ways of the kings of Israel” and “to
          make molten images for the Baals.”</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p21" shownumber="no">Nothing is told
          us of the actual circumstances of these innovations. The new reign
          was probably inaugurated by the dismissal of Jotham's ministers and
          the appointment of the personal favourites of the new king. The
          restoration of old idolatrous cults would be a natural
          advertisement of a new departure in the government. So when the
          establishment of Christianity was a novelty in the empire, and men
          were not assured of its permanence, Julian's accession was
          accompanied by an apostacy to paganism; and later aspirants to the
          purple promised to follow his example. But the worship of Jehovah
          was not at once suppressed. He was not deposed from His throne as
          the <pb id="v.vii-Page_204" n="204" /> Divine King of
          Judah; He was only called upon to share His royal authority with
          the Baals of the neighbouring peoples.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p22" shownumber="no">But although the
          Temple services might still be performed, the king was mainly
          interested in introducing and observing a variety of heathen rites.
          The priesthood of the Temple saw their exclusive privileges
          disregarded and the rival sanctuaries of the high places and the
          sacred trees taken under royal patronage. But the king's apostacy
          was not confined to the milder forms of idolatry. His weak mind was
          irresistibly attracted by the morbid fascination of the cruel rites
          of Moloch: “He burnt incense in the valley
          of the son of Hinnom, and burnt his children in the fire, according
          to the abomination of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out before
          the children of Israel.”</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p23" shownumber="no">The king's
          devotions to his new gods were rudely interrupted. The insulted
          majesty of Jehovah was vindicated by two disastrous invasions.
          First, Ahaz was defeated by Rezin, king of Syria, who carried away
          a great multitude of captives to Damascus; the next enemy was one
          of those kings of Israel in whose idolatrous ways Ahaz had chosen
          to walk. The delicate flattery implied by Ahaz becoming Pekah's
          proselyte failed to conciliate that monarch. He too defeated the
          Jews with great slaughter. Amongst his warriors was a certain
          Zichri, whose achievements recalled the prowess of David's mighty
          men: he slew Maaseiah the king's son and Azrikam, the ruler of the
          house, the Lord High Chamberlain, and Elkanah, that was next unto
          the king, the Prime Minister. With these notables, there perished
          in a single day a hundred and twenty thousand Jews, all of them
          valiant men. Their wives and children, to the number of two hundred
          <pb id="v.vii-Page_205" n="205" /> thousand, were
          carried captive to Samaria. All these misfortunes happened to Judah
          “because they had forsaken Jehovah, the God
          of their fathers.”</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p24" shownumber="no">And yet Jehovah
          in wrath remembered mercy. The Israelite army approached Samaria
          with their endless train of miserable captives, women and children,
          ragged and barefoot, some even naked, filthy and footsore with
          forced marches, left hungry and thirsty after prisoners' scanty
          rations. Multiply a thousandfold the scenes depicted on Egyptian
          and Assyrian monuments, and you have the picture of this great
          slave caravan. The captives probably had no reason to fear the
          barbarities which the Assyrians loved to inflict upon their
          prisoners, but yet their prospects were sufficiently gloomy. Before
          them lay a life of drudgery and degradation in Samaria. The more
          wealthy might hope to be ransomed by their friends; others, again,
          might be sold to the Phœnician traders, to be carried by them to
          the great slave marts of Nineveh and Babylon or even oversea to
          Greece. But in a moment all was changed. “There was a prophet of Jehovah, whose name was Oded,
          and he went out to meet the army and said unto them, Behold,
          because Jehovah, the God of your fathers, was wroth with Judah, He
          hath delivered them into your hand; and ye have slain them in a
          rage which hath reached up unto heaven. And now ye purpose to keep
          the children of Judah and of Jerusalem for male and female slaves;
          but are there not even with you trespasses of your own against
          Jehovah your God? Now hear me therefore, and send back the
          captives, for the fierce wrath of Jehovah is upon you.”</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p25" shownumber="no">Meanwhile
          “the princes and all the congregation of
          Samaria” were waiting to welcome their victorious
          <pb id="v.vii-Page_206" n="206" /> army, possibly in
          “the void place at the entering in of the
          gate of Samaria.” Oded's words, at any rate, had been
          uttered in their presence. The army did not at once respond to the
          appeal; the two hundred thousand slaves were the most valuable part
          of their spoil, and they were not eager to make so great a
          sacrifice. But the princes made Oded's message their own. Four
          heads of the children of Ephraim are mentioned by name as the
          spokesmen of the “congregation,” the
          king being apparently absent on some other warlike expedition.
          These four were Azariah the son of Johanan, Berechiah the son of
          Meshillemoth, Jehizkiah the son of Shallum, and Amasa the son of
          Hadlai. Possibly among the children of Ephraim who dwelt in
          Jerusalem after the Return there were descendants of these men,
          from whom the chronicler obtained the particulars of this incident.
          The princes “stood up against them that
          came from the war,” and forbade their bringing the captives
          into the city. They repeated and expanded the words of the prophet:
          “Ye purpose that which will bring upon us a
          trespass against Jehovah, to add unto our sins and to our trespass,
          for our trespass is great, and there is fierce wrath against
          Israel.” The army were either convinced by the eloquence or
          overawed by the authority of the prophet and the princes:
          “They left the captives and the spoil
          before all the princes and the congregation.” And the four
          princes “rose up, and took the captives,
          and with the spoil clothed all that were naked among them, and
          arrayed them, and shod them, and gave them to eat and to drink, and
          anointed them, and carried all the feeble of them upon asses, and
          brought them to Jericho, the city of palm trees, unto their
          brethren; then they returned to Samaria.”</p>
<pb id="v.vii-Page_207" n="207" />

          <p id="v.vii-p26" shownumber="no">Apart from
          incidental allusions, this is the last reference in Chronicles to
          the northern kingdom. The long history of division and hostility
          closes with this humane recognition of the brotherhood of Israel
          and Judah. The sun, so to speak, did not go down upon their wrath.
          But the king of Israel had no personal share in this gracious act.
          At the first it was Jeroboam that made Israel to sin; throughout
          the history the responsibility for the continued division would
          specially rest upon the kings, and at the last there is no sign of
          Pekah's repentance and no prospect of his pardon.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p27" shownumber="no">The various
          incidents of the invasions of Rezin and Pekah were alike a solemn
          warning and an impressive appeal to the apostate king of Judah. He
          had multiplied to himself gods of the nations round about, and yet
          had been left without an ally, at the mercy of a hostile
          confederation, against whom his new gods either could not or would
          not defend him. The wrath of Jehovah had brought upon Ahaz one
          crushing defeat after another, and yet the only mitigation of the
          sufferings of Judah had also been the work of Jehovah. The
          returning captives would tell Ahaz and his princes how in
          schismatic and idolatrous Samaria a prophet of Jehovah had stood
          forth to secure their release and obtain for them permission to
          return home. The princes and people of Samaria had hearkened to his
          message, and the two hundred thousand captives stood there as the
          monument of Jehovah's compassion and of the obedient piety of
          Israel. Sin was bound to bring punishment; and yet Jehovah waited
          to be gracious. Wherever there was room for mercy, He would show
          mercy. His wrath and His compassion had alike been displayed before
          Ahaz. Other gods could not protect their worshippers against Him;
          He only could deliver and restore His <pb id="v.vii-Page_208" n="208" /> people. He had not even waited for Ahaz to
          repent before He had given him proof of His willingness to
          forgive.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p27.1" n="260" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p28" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vii-p28.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.28.5-2Chr.28.15" parsed="|2Chr|28|5|28|15" passage="2 Chron. xxviii. 5-15">2 Chron. xxviii. 5-15</scripRef>, peculiar to
	  Chronicles; cf. <scripRef id="v.vii-p28.2" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.16.5" parsed="|2Kgs|16|5|0|0" passage="2 Kings xvi. 5">2 Kings xvi. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.vii-p28.3" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.16.6" parsed="|2Kgs|16|6|0|0" passage="2 Kings 16:6">6</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.vii-p29" shownumber="no">Such Divine
          goodness was thrown away upon Ahaz; there was no token of
          repentance, no promise of amendment; and so Jehovah sent further
          judgments upon the king and his unhappy people. The Edomites came
          and smote Judah, and carried away captives; the Philistines also
          invaded the cities of the lowland and of the south of Judah, and
          took Beth-shemesh, Aijalon, Gederoth, Soco, Timnah, Gimzo, and
          their dependent villages, and dwelt in them; and Jehovah brought
          Judah low because of Ahaz. And the king hardened his heart yet more
          against Jehovah, and cast away all restraint, and trespassed sore
          against Jehovah. Instead of submitting himself, he sought the aid
          of the kings of Assyria, only to receive another proof of the
          vanity of all earthly help so long as he remained unreconciled to
          Heaven. Tilgath-pilneser, king of Assyria, welcomed this
          opportunity of interfering in the affairs of Western Asia, and saw
          attractive prospects of levying blackmail impartially on his ally
          and his enemies. He came unto Ahaz, “and
          distressed him, but strengthened him not.” These new
          troubles were the occasion of fresh wickedness on the part of the
          king: to pay the price of this worse than useless intervention, he
          took away a portion not only from his own treasury and from the
          princes, but also from the treasury of the Temple, and gave it to
          the king of Assyria.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p30" shownumber="no">Thus betrayed
          and plundered by his new ally, he trespassed “yet more against Jehovah, this same king Ahaz.”
          It is almost incredible that one man could be <pb id="v.vii-Page_209" n="209" /> guilty of so much sin; the chronicler
          is anxious that his readers should appreciate the extraordinary
          wickedness of this man, this same king Ahaz. In him the chastening
          of the Lord yielded no peaceable fruit of righteousness; he would
          not see that his misfortunes were sent from the offended God of
          Israel. With perverse ingenuity, he found in them an incentive to
          yet further wickedness. His pantheon was not large enough. He had
          omitted to worship the gods of Damascus. These must be powerful
          deities, whom it would be worth while to conciliate, because they
          had enabled the kings of Syria to overrun and pillage Judah.
          Therefore Ahaz sacrificed to the gods of Syria, that they might
          help him. “But,” says the
          chronicler, “they were the ruin of him and
          of all Israel.” Still Ahaz went on consistently with his
          policy of comprehensive eclecticism. He made Jerusalem a very
          Athens for altars, which were set up at every street corner; he
          discovered yet other gods whom it might be advisable to adore:
          “And in every several city of Judah he made
          high places to burn incense unto other gods.”</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p31" shownumber="no">Hitherto Jehovah
          had still received some share of the worship of this most religious
          king, but apparently Ahaz came to regard Him as the least powerful
          of his many supernatural allies. He attributed his misfortunes, not
          to the anger, but to the helplessness, of Jehovah. Jehovah was
          specially the God of Israel; if disaster after disaster fell upon
          His people, He was evidently less potent than Baal, or Moloch, or
          Rimmon. It was a useless expense to maintain the worship of so
          impotent a deity. Perhaps the apostate king was acting in the
          blasphemous spirit of the savage who flogs his idol when his
          prayers are not answered. Jehovah, he thought, should be punished
          for His neglect of the interests <pb id="v.vii-Page_210" n="210" /> of Judah. “Ahaz
          gathered together the vessels of the house of God, and cut in
          pieces the vessels of the house of God, and shut up the doors of
          the house of Jehovah”;<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p31.1" n="261" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p32" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vii-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.28.16-2Chr.28.25" parsed="|2Chr|28|16|28|25" passage="2 Chron. xxviii. 16-25">2 Chron. xxviii. 16-25</scripRef>, peculiar to
	  Chronicles; cf. <scripRef id="v.vii-p32.2" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.16.7-2Kgs.16.18" parsed="|2Kgs|16|7|16|18" passage="2 Kings xvi. 7-18">2 Kings xvi. 7-18</scripRef>.</p></note> he
          had filled up the measure of his iniquities.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p33" shownumber="no">And thus it came
          to pass that in the Holy City, “which
          Jehovah had chosen to cause His name to dwell there,” almost
          the only deity who was not worshipped was Jehovah. Ahaz did homage
          to the gods of all the nations before whom he had been humiliated;
          the royal sacrifices smoked upon a hundred altars, but no sweet
          savour of burnt offering ascended to Jehovah. The fragrance of the
          perpetual incense no longer filled the holy place morning and
          evening; the seven lamps of the golden candlestick were put out,
          and the Temple was given up to darkness and desolation. Ahaz had
          contented himself with stripping the sanctuary of its treasures;
          but the building itself, though closed, suffered no serious injury.
          A stranger visiting the city, and finding it full of idols, could
          not fail to notice the great pile of the Temple and to inquire what
          image, splendid above all others, occupied that magnificent shrine.
          Like Pompey, he would learn with surprise that it was not the
          dwelling-place of any image, but the symbol of an almighty and
          invisible presence. Even if the stranger were some Moabite
          worshipper of Chemosh, he would feel dismay at the wanton profanity
          with which Ahaz had abjured the God of his fathers and desecrated
          the temple built by his great ancestors. The annals of Egypt and
          Babylon told of the misfortunes which had befallen those monarchs
          who were unfaithful to their national gods. The pious heathen
          <pb id="v.vii-Page_211" n="211" /> would anticipate
          disaster as the punishment of Ahaz's apostacy.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p34" shownumber="no">Meanwhile the
          ministers of the Temple shared its ruin and degradation; but they
          could feel the assurance that Jehovah would yet recall His people
          to their allegiance and manifest Himself once more in the Temple.
          The house of Aaron and the tribe of Levi possessed their souls in
          patience till the final judgment of Jehovah should fall upon the
          apostate. They had not long to wait: after a reign of only sixteen
          years, Ahaz died at the early age of thirty-six. We are not told
          that he died in battle or by the visitation of God. His health may
          have been broken by his many misfortunes, or by vicious practices
          that would naturally accompany his manifold idolatries; but in any
          case his early death would be regarded as a Divine judgment. The
          breath was scarcely out of his body before his religious
          innovations were swept away by a violent reaction. The people at
          once passed sentence of condemnation on his memory: “They brought him not into the sepulchres of the kings
          of Israel.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.vii-p34.1" n="262" place="foot"><p id="v.vii-p35" shownumber="no">xxviii. 27, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> His
          successor inaugurated his reign by reopening the Temple, and
          brought back Judah to the obedience of Jehovah. The monuments of
          the impious worship of the wicked king, his multitudinous idols,
          and their ritual passed away like an evil dream, like “the track of a ship in the sea or a bird in the
          air.”</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p36" shownumber="no">The leading
          features of this career are common to most of the wicked kings and
          to the evil days of the good kings “Walking
          in the ways of the kings of Israel” was the great crime of
          Jehoshaphat and his successors Jehoram and Ahaziah. Other kings,
          like <pb id="v.vii-Page_212" n="212" /> Manasseh, built high
          places and followed after the abominations of the heathen whom
          Jehovah cast out before the children of Israel. Asa's lapse into
          wickedness began by plundering the Temple treasury to purchase an
          alliance with a heathen king, the king of Syria, against whose
          successor Ahaz in his turn hired the king of Assyria. Amaziah
          adopted the gods of Edom, as Ahaz the gods of Syria, but with less
          excuse, for Amaziah had conquered Edom. Other crimes are recorded
          among the evil doings of the kings: Asa had recourse to physicians,
          that is, probably to magic; Jehoram slew his brethren; Joash
          murdered the son of his benefactor Jehoiada; but the supreme sin
          was disloyalty to Jehovah and the Temple, and of this sin the
          chronicler's brief history of Ahaz is the most striking
          illustration. Ahaz is the typical apostate: he hardens his heart
          alike against the mercy of Jehovah and against His repeated
          judgment. He is a very Pharaoh among the kings of Judah. The
          discipline that should have led to repentance is continually
          perverted to be the occasion of new sin, and at last the apostate
          dies in his iniquity. The effect of the picture is heightened by
          its insistence on this one sin of apostacy; other sins are
          illustrated and condemned elsewhere, but here the chronicler would
          have us concentrate our attention on the rise, progress, and ruin
          of the apostate. Indeed, this one sin implied and involved all
          others; the man who suppressed the worship of Jehovah, and revelled
          in the obscene superstitions of heathen cults, was obviously
          capable of any enormity. The chronicler is not indifferent to
          morality as compared with ritual, and he sees in the neglect of
          Divinely appointed ritual an indication of a character rotten
          through and through. In his time <pb id="v.vii-Page_213" n="213" /> neglect of ritual on the part of the average
          man or the average king implied neglect of religion, or rather
          adherence to an alien and immoral faith.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p37" shownumber="no">Thus the supreme
          sin of the wicked kings naturally contrasts with the highest virtue
          of the good kings. The standing of both is determined by their
          attitude towards Jehovah. The character of the good kings is
          developed in greater detail than that of their wicked brethren; but
          we should not misrepresent the chronicler's views, if we ascribed
          to the wicked kings all the vices antithetic to the virtues of his
          royal ideal. Nevertheless the picture actually drawn fixes our
          attention upon their impious denial of the God of Israel. Much
          Church history has been written on the same principle: Constantine
          is a saint because he established Christianity; Julian is an
          incarnation of wickedness because he became an apostate; we praise
          the orthodox Theodosius, and blame the Arian Valens. Protestant
          historians have canonised Henry VIII. and Elizabeth, and have
          prefixed an unholy epithet to the name of their kinswoman, while
          Romanist writers interchange these verdicts. But underlying even
          such opposite judgments there is the same valid principle, the
          principle that was in the mind of the chronicler: that the king's
          relation to the highest and purest truth accessible to him,
          whatever that truth may be, is a just criterion of his whole
          character. The historian may err in applying the criterion, but its
          general principle is none the less sound.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p38" shownumber="no">For the
          character of the wicked nation we are not left to the general
          suggestions that may be derived from the wicked king. The prophets
          show us that it was by no vicarious condemnation that priests and
          people shared the ruin of their sovereign. In their <pb id="v.vii-Page_214" n="214" /> pages the subject is treated from many
          points of view: Israel and Judah, Edom and Tyre, Egypt, Assyria,
          and Babylon, serve in their turn as models for the picture of the
          wicked nation. In the Apocalypse the ancient picture is adapted to
          new circumstances, and the City of the Seven Hills takes the place
          of Babylon. Modern prophets have further adapted the treatment of
          the subject to their own times, and for the most part to their own
          people. With stern and uncompromising patriotism, Carlyle and
          Ruskin have sought righteousness for England even at the expense of
          its reputation; they have emphasised its sin and selfishness in
          order to produce repentance and reform. For other teachers the
          history of foreign peoples has furnished the picture of the wicked
          nation, and the France of the Revolution or the “unspeakable” Turk has been held up as an
          example of all that is abominable in national life.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p39" shownumber="no">Any detailed
          treatment of this theme in Scripture would need an exposition, not
          merely of Chronicles, but of the whole Bible. We may, however, make
          one general application of the chronicler's principle that the
          wicked nation is the nation that forgets God. We do not now measure
          a people's religion by the number and magnificence of its priests
          and churches, or by the amount of money devoted to the maintenance
          of public worship. The most fatal symptoms of national depravity
          are the absence of a healthy public opinion, indifference to
          character in politics, neglect of education as a means of
          developing character, and the stifling of the spirit of brotherhood
          in a desperate struggle for existence. When God is thus forgotten,
          and the gracious influences of His Spirit are no longer recognised
          in public and private life, a country may well be degraded into the
          ranks of the wicked nations.</p>
<pb id="v.vii-Page_215" n="215" />

          <p id="v.vii-p40" shownumber="no">The perfectly
          general terms in which the doings and experiences of Ahaz are
          described facilitate the application of their warnings to the
          ordinary individual. His royal station only appears in the form and
          scale of his wickedness, which in its essence is common to him with
          the humblest sinner. Every young man enters, like Ahaz, upon a
          royal inheritance; character and career are as all-important to a
          peasant or a shopgirl as they are to an emperor or a queen. When a
          girl of seventeen or a youth of twenty succeeds to some historic
          throne, we are moved to think of the heavy burden of responsibility
          laid upon inexperienced shoulders and of the grave issues that must
          be determined during the swiftly passing years of their early
          manhood and womanhood. Alas, this heavy burden and these grave
          issues are but the common lot. The young sovereign is happy in the
          fierce light that beats upon his throne, for he is not allowed to
          forget the dignity and importance of life. History, with its
          stories of good and wicked kings, has obviously been written for
          his instruction; if the time be out of joint, as it mostly is, he
          has been born to set it right. It is all true, yet it is equally
          true for every one of his subjects. His lot is only the common lot
          set upon a hill, in the full sunlight, to illustrate, interpret,
          and influence lower and obscurer lives. People take such eager
          interest in the doings of royal families, their christenings,
          weddings, and funerals, because therein the common experience is,
          as it were, glorified into adequate dignity and importance.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p41" shownumber="no">“Ahaz was twenty years old when he began to reign, and
          he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem”; but most men and
          women begin to reign before they are twenty. The history of Judah
          for those sixteen years was really determined long before Ahaz was
          invested with crown <pb id="v.vii-Page_216" n="216" />
          and sceptre. Men should all be educated to reign, to respect
          themselves and appreciate their opportunities. We do in some
          measure adopt this principle with promising lads. Their energies
          are stimulated by the prospect of making a fortune or a name, or
          the more soaring imagination dreams of a seat on the woolsack or on
          one of the Front Benches. Gifted girls are also encouraged, as
          becomes their gifts, to achieve a brilliant marriage or a popular
          novel. We need to apply the principle more consistently and to
          recognise the royal dignity of the average life and of those whom
          the superior person is pleased to call commonplace people. It may
          then be possible to induce the ordinary young man to take a serious
          interest in his own future. The stress laid on the sanctity and
          supreme value of the individual soul has always been a vital
          element of evangelical teaching; like most other evangelical
          truths, it is capable of deeper meaning and wider application than
          are commonly recognised in systematic theology.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p42" shownumber="no">We have kept our
          sovereign waiting too long on the threshold of his kingdom; his
          courtiers and his people are impatient to know the character and
          intentions of their new master. So with every heir who succeeds to
          his royal inheritance. The fortunes of millions may depend upon the
          will of some young Czar or Kaiser; the happiness of a hundred
          tenants or of a thousand workmen may rest on the disposition of the
          youthful inheritor of a wide estate or a huge factory; but none the
          less in the poorest cottage mother and father and friends wait with
          trembling anxiety to see how the boy or girl will “turn out” when they take their destinies into
          their own hands and begin to reign. Already perhaps some tender
          maiden watches in hope and fear, in mingled pride and misgiving,
          the rapidly unfolding <pb id="v.vii-Page_217" n="217" />
          character of the youth to whom she has promised to commit all the
          happiness of a life-time.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p43" shownumber="no">And to each one
          in turn there comes the choice of Hercules; according to the
          chronicler's phrase, the young king may either “do right in the eyes of Jehovah, like David his
          father,” or he may walk “in the ways
          of the kings of Israel, and make molten images for the
          Baals.”</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p44" shownumber="no">The “right doings of David his father” may point to
          family traditions, which set a high standard of noble conduct for
          each succeeding generation. The teaching and influence of the pious
          Jotham are represented by the example of godliness set in many a
          Christian home, by the wise and loving counsel of parents and
          friends. And Ahaz has many modern parallels, sons and daughters
          upon whom every good influence seems spent in vain. They are led
          astray into the ways of the kings of Israel, and make molten images
          for the Baals. There were several dynasties of the kings of Israel,
          and the Baals were many and various; there are many tempters who
          deliberately or unconsciously lay snares for souls, and they serve
          different powers of evil. Israel was for the most part more
          powerful, wealthy, and cultured than Judah. When Ahaz came to the
          throne as a mere youth, Pekah was apparently in the prime of life
          and the zenith of power. He is no inapt symbol of what the modern
          tempter at any rate desires to appear: the showy, pretentious man
          of the world, who parades his knowledge of life, and impresses the
          inexperienced youth with his shrewdness and success, and makes his
          victim eager to imitate him, to walk in the ways of the kings of
          Israel.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p45" shownumber="no">Moreover, the
          prospect of making molten images for the Baals is an insidious
          temptation. Ahaz perhaps <pb id="v.vii-Page_218" n="218" />
          found the decorous worship of the one God dull and monotonous.
          Baals meant new gods and new rites, with all the excitement of
          novelty and variety. Jotham may not have realised that this youth
          of twenty was a man: the heir-apparent may have been treated as a
          child and left too much to the women of the harem. Responsible
          activity might have saved Ahaz. The Church needs to recognise that
          healthy, vigorous youth craves interesting occupation and even
          excitement. If a father wishes to send his son to the devil, he
          cannot do better than make that son's life, both secular and
          religious, a routine of monotonous drudgery. Then any pinchbeck
          king of Israel will seem a marvel of wit and good fellowship, and
          the making of molten images a most pleasing diversion. A molten
          image is something solid, permanent, and conspicuous, a standing
          advertisement of the enterprise and artistic taste of the maker; he
          engraves his name on the pedestal, and is proud of the honourable
          distinction. Many of our modern molten images are duly set forth in
          popular works, for instance the reputation for impure life, or hard
          drinking, or reckless gambling, to achieve which some men have
          spent their time, and money, and toil. Other molten images are
          dedicated to another class of Baals: Mammon the respectable and
          Belial the polite.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p46" shownumber="no">The next step in
          the history of Ahaz is also typical of many a rake's progress. The
          king of Israel, in whose ways he has walked, turns upon him and
          plunders him; the experienced man of the world gives his pupil
          painful proof of his superiority, and calls in his confederates to
          share the spoil. Now surely the victim's eyes will be opened to the
          life he is leading and the character of his associates. By no
          means. Ahaz has been conquered by Syria, and therefore <pb id="v.vii-Page_219" n="219" /> he will worship the gods of Syria, and
          he will have a confederate of his own in the Assyrian king. The
          victim tries to master the arts by which he has been robbed and
          ill-treated; he will become as unscrupulous as his masters in
          wickedness. He seeks the profit and distinction of being the
          accomplice of bold and daring sinners, men as pre-eminent in evil
          as Tilgath-pilneser in Western Asia; and they, like the Assyrian
          king, take his money and accept his flattery: they use him and then
          cast him off more humiliated and desperate than ever. He sinks into
          a prey of meaner scoundrels: the Edomites and Philistines of fast
          life; and then, in his extremity, he builds new high places and
          sacrifices to more new gods; he has recourse to all the shifty
          expedients and sordid superstitions of the devotees of luck and
          chance.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p47" shownumber="no">All this while
          he has still paid some external homage to religion; he has observed
          the conventions of honour and good breeding. There have been
          services, as it were, in the temple of Jehovah. Now he begins to
          feel that this deference has not met with an adequate reward; he
          has been no better treated than the flagrantly disreputable:
          indeed, these men have often got the better of him. “It is vain to serve God; what profit is there in
          keeping His charge and in walking mournfully before the Lord of
          hosts? The proud are called happy; they that work wickedness are
          built up: they tempt God, and are delivered.” His moods
          vary; and, with reckless inconsistency, he sometimes derides
          religion as worthless and unmeaning, and sometimes seeks to make
          God responsible for his sins and misfortunes. At one time he says
          he knows all about religion and has seen through it; he was brought
          up to pious ways, and his mature judgment has shown <pb id="v.vii-Page_220" n="220" /> him that piety is a delusion; he will
          no longer countenance its hypocrisy and cant: at another time he
          complains that he has been exposed to special temptations and has
          not been provided with special safeguards; the road that leads to
          life has been made too steep and narrow, and he has been allowed
          without warning and remonstrance to tread “the primrose path that leads to the everlasting
          bonfire”; he will cast off altogether the dull formalities
          and irksome restraints of religion; he will work wickedness with a
          proud heart and a high hand. His happiness and success have been
          hindered by pedantic scruples; now he will be built up and
          delivered from his troubles. He gets rid of the few surviving
          relics of the old honourable life. The service of prayer and praise
          ceases; the lamp of truth is put out; the incense of holy thought
          no longer perfumes the soul; and the temple of the Spirit is left
          empty, and dark, and desolate.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p48" shownumber="no">At last, in what
          should be the prime of manhood, the sinner, broken-hearted, worn
          out in mind and body, sinks into a dishonoured grave.</p>

          <p id="v.vii-p49" shownumber="no">The career and
          fate of Ahaz may have other parallels besides this, but it is
          sufficiently clear that the chronicler's picture of the wicked king
          is no mere antiquarian study of a vanished past. It lends itself
          with startling facility to illustrate the fatal downward course of
          any man who, entering on the royal inheritance of human life,
          allies himself with the powers of darkness and finally becomes
          their slave.</p>
<pb id="v.vii-Page_221" n="221" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="v.viii" next="v.ix" prev="v.vii" title="Chapter VIII. The Priests.">
<h2 id="v.viii-p0.1">Chapter VIII. The Priests.</h2>

          <p id="v.viii-p1" shownumber="no">The Israelite
          priesthood must be held to include the Levites. Their functions and
          status differed from those of the house of Aaron in degree, and not
          in kind. They formed a hereditary caste set apart for the service
          of the sanctuary, and as such they shared the revenues of the
          Temple with the sons of Aaron. The priestly character of the
          Levites is more than once implied in Chronicles. After the
          disruption, we are told that “the priests
          and the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to
          Rehoboam,” because “Jeroboam and his
          sons cast them off, that they should not exercise the priest's
          office unto Jehovah.” On an emergency, as at Hezekiah's
          great feast at the reopening of the Temple, the Levites might even
          discharge priestly functions. Moreover, the chronicler seems to
          recognise the priestly character of the whole tribe of Levi by
          retaining in a similar connection the old phrase “the priests the Levites.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p1.1" n="263" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p2" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.11.13" parsed="|2Chr|11|13|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xi. 13">2 Chron. xi. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.viii-p2.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.11.14" parsed="|2Chr|11|14|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 11:14">14</scripRef>, xxix. 34, xxx.
	  27, all peculiar to Chronicles. In xxx. 27 the text is doubtful;
	  many authorities have “the priests and the
	  Levites.”</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.viii-p3" shownumber="no">The relation of
          the Levites to the priests, the sons of Aaron, was not that of
          laymen to clergy, but of an inferior clerical order to their
          superiors. When <pb id="v.viii-Page_222" n="222" />
          Charlotte Brontë has occasion to devote a chapter to curates, she
          heads it “Levitical.” The Levites,
          again, like deacons in the Church of England, were forbidden to
          perform the most sacred ritual of Divine service. Technically their
          relation to the sons of Aaron might be compared to that of deacons
          to priests or of priests to bishops. From the point of view of
          numbers,<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p3.1" n="264" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p4" shownumber="no"><i>I.e.</i>, in the view given us by
	  the chronicler of the period of the monarchy, after the Return the
	  priests were far more numerous than the Levites.</p></note>
          revenues, and social standing, the sons of Aaron might be compared
          to the dignitaries of the Church: archbishops, bishops,
          archdeacons, deans, and incumbents of livings with large incomes
          and little work; while the Levites would correspond to the more
          moderately paid and fully occupied clergy. Thus the nature of the
          distinction between the priests and the Levites shows that they
          were essentially only two grades of the same order; and this
          corresponds roughly to what has been generally denoted by the term
          “priesthood.” Priest-hood, however,
          had a more limited meaning in Israel than in later times. In some
          branches of the Christian Church, the priests exercise or claim to
          exercise functions which in Israel belonged to the prophets or the
          king.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p5" shownumber="no">Before
          considering the central and essential idea of the priest as a
          minister of public worship, we will notice some of his minor
          duties. We have seen that the sanctity of civil government is
          emphasised by the religious supremacy of the king; the same truth
          is also illustrated by the fact that the priests and Levites were
          sometimes the king's officers for civil affairs. Under David,
          certain Levites of Hebron are spoken of as having the oversight of
          all Israel, both east and <pb id="v.viii-Page_223" n="223" />
          west of Jordan, not only “for all the
          business of Jehovah,” but also “for
          the service of the king.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p5.1" n="265" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p6" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.26.30-1Chr.26.32" parsed="|1Chr|26|30|26|32" passage="1 Chron. xxvi. 30-32">1 Chron. xxvi. 30-32</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          business of the law-courts was recognised by Jehoshaphat as the
          judgment of Jehovah, and accordingly amongst the judges there were
          priests and Levites.<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p6.2" n="266" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.19.4-2Chr.19.11" parsed="|2Chr|19|4|19|11" passage="2 Chron. xix. 4-11">2 Chron. xix. 4-11</scripRef>.</p></note>
          Similarly the mediæval governments often found their most efficient
          and trustworthy administrators in the bishops and clergy, and were
          glad to reinforce their secular authority by the sanction of the
          Church; and even to-day bishops sit in Parliament: incumbents
          preside over vestries, and sometimes act as county magistrates. But
          the interest of religion in civil government is most manifest in
          the moral influence exercised unofficially by earnest and
          public-spirited ministers of all denominations.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p8" shownumber="no">The chronicler
          refers more than once to the educational work of the priests, and
          especially of the Levites. The English version probably gives his
          real meaning when it attributes to him the phrase “teaching priest.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p8.1" n="267" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p9" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.3" parsed="|2Chr|15|3|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xv. 3">2 Chron. xv. 3</scripRef>. In the older
	  literature the phrase would bear a more special and technical
	  meaning.</p></note>
          Jehoshaphat's educational commission was largely composed of
          priests and Levites, and Levites are spoken of as scribes. Jewish
          education was largely religious, and naturally fell into the hands
          of the priesthood, just as the learning of Egypt and Babylon was
          chiefly in the hands of priests and magi. The Christian ministry
          maintained the ancient traditions: the monasteries were the homes
          of mediæval learning, and till recently England and Scotland mainly
          owed their schools to the Churches, and almost all schoolmasters of
          any position were in holy orders—priests and Levites. <pb id="v.viii-Page_224" n="224" /> Under our new educational system the
          free choice of the people places many ministers of religion on the
          school boards.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p10" shownumber="no">The next
          characteristic of the priesthood is not so much in accordance with
          Christian theory and practice. The house of Aaron and the tribe of
          Levi were a Church militant in a very literal sense. In the
          beginning of their history the tribe of Levi earned the blessing of
          Jehovah by the pious zeal with which they flew to arms in His cause
          and executed His judgment upon their guilty
          fellow-countrymen.<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p10.1" n="268" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.26-Exod.32.35" parsed="|Exod|32|26|32|35" passage="Exod. xxxii. 26-35">Exod. xxxii. 26-35</scripRef>.</p></note> Later
          on, when “Israel joined himself unto
          Baal-peor, and the anger of Jehovah was kindled against
          Israel,”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p11.2" n="269" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p12" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.25.3" parsed="|Num|25|3|0|0" passage="Num. xxv. 3">Num. xxv. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> then
          stood up Phinehas, “the ancestor of the
          house of Zadok,” and executed judgment.</p>

<p id="v.viii-p13" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.viii-p13.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.viii-p13.2" style="font-size: 90%">And so
                the plague was stayed,</span>

                <span id="v.viii-p13.3" style="font-size: 90%">And that was counted unto him
                for righteousness</span>

                <span id="v.viii-p13.4" style="font-size: 90%">Unto all generations for
                evermore.</span><span id="v.viii-p13.5" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p13.6" n="270" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p14" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.30" parsed="|Ps|106|30|0|0" passage="Psalm cvi. 30">Psalm cvi. 30</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.viii-p14.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.31" parsed="|Ps|106|31|0|0" passage="Psalm 106:31">31</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
              <p id="v.viii-p15" shownumber="no">But the militant
          character of the priesthood was not confined to its early history.
          Amongst those who “came armed for war to
          David to Hebron to turn the kingdom of Saul to him, according to
          the word of Jehovah,” were four thousand six hundred of the
          children of Levi and three thousand seven hundred of the house of
          Aaron, “and Zadok, a young man mighty of
          valour, and twenty-two captains of his father's
          house.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p15.1" n="271" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.23-1Chr.12.28" parsed="|1Chr|12|23|12|28" passage="1 Chron. xii. 23-28">1 Chron. xii. 23-28</scripRef>.</p></note>
          “The third captain of David's army for the
          third month was Benaiah the son of Jehoiada the
          priest.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p16.2" n="272" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p17" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.27.5" parsed="|1Chr|27|5|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxvii. 5">1 Chron. xxvii. 5</scripRef>; cf. however, R.V.
	  marg.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.viii-p18" shownumber="no">David's
          Hebronite overseers were all “mighty men of
          valour.” When Judah went out to war, the trumpets
          <pb id="v.viii-Page_225" n="225" /> of the priests gave
          the signal for battle<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p18.1" n="273" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p19" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.13.12" parsed="|2Chr|13|12|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xiii. 12">2 Chron. xiii. 12</scripRef>.</p></note>; when
          the high-priest Jehoiada recovered the kingdom for Joash, the
          Levites compassed the king round about, every man with his weapons
          in his hand<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p19.2" n="274" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p20" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.23.7" parsed="|2Chr|23|7|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxiii. 7">2 Chron. xxiii. 7</scripRef>. All the passages
	  referred to in this paragraph are peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note>; when
          Nehemiah rebuilt the wall of Jerusalem, “every one with one of his hands wrought in the work,
          and with the other held his weapon,”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p20.2" n="275" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p21" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Neh.4.17" parsed="|Neh|4|17|0|0" passage="Neh. iv. 17">Neh. iv. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          amongst the rest the priests. Later on, when Jehovah delivered
          Israel from the hand of Antiochus Epiphanes, the priestly family of
          the Maccabees, in the spirit of their ancestor Phinehas, fought and
          died for the Law and the Temple. There were priestly soldiers as
          well as priestly generals, for we read how “at that time certain priests, desirous to show their
          valour, were slain in battle, for that they went out to fight
          inadvisedly.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p21.2" n="276" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p22" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.5.67" parsed="|1Macc|5|67|0|0" passage="1 Macc. v. 67">1 Macc. v. 67</scripRef>.</p></note> In
          the Jewish war the priest Josephus was Jewish commander in
          Galilee.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p23" shownumber="no">Christianity has
          aroused a new sentiment with regard to war. We believe that the
          servant of the Lord must not strive in earthly battles. Arms may be
          lawful for the Christian citizen, but it is felt to be unseemly
          that the ministers who are the ambassadors of the Prince of Peace
          should themselves be men of blood. Even in the Middle Ages fighting
          prelates like Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, were felt to be exceptional
          anomalies; and the prince-bishops and electoral archbishops were
          often ecclesiastics only in name. To-day the Catholic Church in
          France resents the conscription of its seminarists as an act of
          vindictive persecution.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p24" shownumber="no">And yet the
          growth of Christian sentiment in favour <pb id="v.viii-Page_226" n="226" /> of peace has not prevented the occasional
          combination of the soldier and the ecclesiastic. If Islam has had
          its armies of dervishes, Cyril's monks fought for orthodoxy at
          Alexandria and at Constantinople with all the ferocity of wild
          beasts. The Crusaders, the Templars, the Knights of St. John, were
          in varying degrees partly priests and partly soldiers. Cromwell's
          Ironsides, when they were wielding carnal weapons in their own
          defence or in any other good cause, were as expert as any Levites
          at exhortations and psalms and prayers; and in our own day certain
          generals and admirals are fond of playing the amateur ecclesiastic.
          In this, as in so much else, while we deny the form of Judaism, we
          retain its spirit. Havelock and Gordon were no unworthy successors
          of the Maccabees.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p25" shownumber="no">The
          characteristic function, however, of the Jewish priesthood was
          their ministry in public worship, in which they represented the
          people before Jehovah. In this connection public worship does not
          necessarily imply that the public were present, or that the worship
          in question was the united act of a great assembly. Such
          worshipping assemblies were not uncommon, especially at the feasts;
          but ordinary public worship was worship on behalf of the people,
          not by the people. The priests and Levites were part of an
          elaborate system of symbolic ritual. Worshippers might gather in
          the Temple courts, but the Temple itself was not a place in which
          public meetings for worship were held, and the people were not
          admitted into it. The Temple was Jehovah's house, and His presence
          there was symbolised by the Ark. In this system of ritual the
          priests and Levites represented Israel; their sacrifices and
          ministrations were the acceptable offerings of the nation to God.
          If the sacrifices were duly offered by <pb id="v.viii-Page_227" n="227" /> the priests “according to all that was written in the law of
          Jehovah, and if the priests with trumpets and the Levites with
          psalteries, and harps, and cymbals duly ministered before the ark
          of Jehovah to celebrate, and thank, and praise Jehovah, the God of
          Israel,” then the Divine service of Israel was fully
          performed. The whole people could not be regularly present at a
          single sanctuary, nor would they be adequately represented by the
          inhabitants of Jerusalem and casual visitors from the rest of the
          country. Three times a year the nation was fully and naturally
          represented by those who came up to the feasts, but usually the
          priests and Levites stood in their place.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p26" shownumber="no">When an assembly
          gathered for public worship at a feast or any other time, the
          priests and Levites expressed the devotion of the people. They
          performed the sacrificial rites, they blew the trumpets and played
          upon the psalteries, and harps, and cymbals, and sang the praises
          of Jehovah. The people were dismissed by the priestly blessing.
          When an individual offered a sacrifice as an act of private
          worship, the assistance of the priests and Levites was still
          necessary. At the same time the king as well as the priesthood
          might lead the people in praise and prayer, and the Temple psalmody
          was not confined to the Levitical choir. When the Ark was brought
          away from Kirjath-jearim, “David and all
          Israel played before God with all their might, even with songs, and
          with harps, and with psalteries, and with timbrels, and with
          cymbals, and with trumpets”; and when at last the Ark had
          been safely housed in Jerusalem, and the due sacrifices had all
          been offered, David dismissed the people in priestly fashion by
          blessing them in the name of Jehovah.<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p26.1" n="277" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p27" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p27.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.13.8" parsed="|1Chr|13|8|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xiii. 8">1 Chron. xiii. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.viii-p27.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.16.2" parsed="|1Chr|16|2|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 16:2">xvi. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> At
          <pb id="v.viii-Page_228" n="228" /> the two solemn
          assemblies which celebrated the beginning and the close of the
          great enterprise of building the Temple, public prayer was offered,
          not by the priests, but by David<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p27.3" n="278" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p28" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p28.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.10-1Chr.29.19" parsed="|1Chr|29|10|29|19" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 10-19">1 Chron. xxix. 10-19</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          Solomon.<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p28.2" n="279" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p29" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p29.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.6" parsed="|2Chr|6|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. vi.">2 Chron. vi.</scripRef></p></note>
          Similarly Jehoshaphat led the prayers of the Jews when they
          gathered to seek deliverance from the invading Moabites and
          Ammonites. Hezekiah at his great passover both exhorted the people
          and interceded for them, and Jehovah accepted his intercession; but
          on this occasion, when the festival was over, it was not the king,
          but “the priests the Levites,”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p29.2" n="280" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p30" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.4-2Chr.20.13" parsed="|2Chr|20|4|20|13" passage="2 Chron. xx. 4-13">2 Chron. xx. 4-13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.viii-p30.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.30.6-2Chr.30.9 Bible:2Chr.30.18-2Chr.30.21 Bible:2Chr.30.27" parsed="|2Chr|30|6|30|9;|2Chr|30|18|30|21;|2Chr|30|27|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 30:6-9, 18-21, 27">xxx. 6-9, 18-21,
	  27</scripRef>.</p></note> who
          “arose and blessed the people: and their
          voice was heard, and their prayer came up to His holy habitation,
          even unto heaven.” In the descriptions of Hezekiah's and
          Josiah's festivals, the orchestra and choir, of course, are busy
          with the music and singing; otherwise the main duty of the priests
          and Levites is to sacrifice. In his graphic account of Josiah's
          passover, the chronicler no doubt reproduces on a larger scale the
          busy scenes in which he himself had often taken part. The king, the
          princes, and the chiefs of the Levites had provided between them
          thirty-seven thousand six hundred lambs and kids and three thousand
          eight hundred oxen for sacrifices; and the resources of the
          establishment of the Temple were taxed to the utmost. “So the service was prepared, and the priests stood in
          their place, and the Levites by the courses, according to the
          king's commandment. And they killed the passover, and the priests
          sprinkled the blood, which they received of their hand, and the
          Levites flayed the sacrifices. And they removed the burnt
          offerings, that they might give them <pb id="v.viii-Page_229" n="229" /> according to the divisions of the fathers'
          houses of the children of the people, to offer unto Jehovah, as it
          is written in the law of Moses; and so they did with the oxen. And
          they roasted the passover according to the ordinance; and they
          boiled the holy offerings in pots, and caldrons, and pans, and
          carried them quickly to all the children of the people. And
          afterward they prepared for themselves and for the priests, because
          the priests the sons of Aaron were busied in offering the burnt
          offerings and the fat until night; therefore the Levites prepared
          for themselves and for the priests the sons of Aaron. And the
          singers were in their place, and the porters were at their several
          gates; they needed not to depart from their service, for their
          brethren the Levites prepared for them. So all the service of
          Jehovah was prepared the same day, to keep the passover, and to
          offer burnt offerings upon the altar of Jehovah.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p30.3" n="281" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p31" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35" parsed="|2Chr|35|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxv.">2 Chron. xxxv.</scripRef></p></note> Thus
          even in the accounts of great public gatherings for worship the
          main duty of the priests and Levites is to perform the sacrifices.
          The music and singing naturally fall into their hands, because the
          necessary training is only possible to a professional choir.
          Otherwise the now symbolic portions of the service, prayer,
          exhortation, and blessing, were not exclusively reserved to
          ecclesiastics.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p32" shownumber="no">The priesthood,
          like the Ark, the Temple, and the ritual, belonged essentially to
          the system of religious symbolism. This was their peculiar domain,
          into which no outsider might intrude. Only the Levites could touch
          the Ark. When the unhappy Uzzah “put forth
          his hand to the Ark,” “the anger of
          Jehovah was kindled against him; and he smote Uzzah so that he
          <pb id="v.viii-Page_230" n="230" /> died there before
          God.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p32.1" n="282" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p33" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.13.10" parsed="|1Chr|13|10|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xiii. 10">1 Chron. xiii. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          king might offer up public prayer; but when Uzziah ventured to go
          into the Temple to burn incense upon the altar of incense, leprosy
          broke forth in his forehead, and the priests thrust him out quickly
          from the Temple.<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p33.2" n="283" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p34" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.26.16-2Chr.26.23" parsed="|2Chr|26|16|26|23" passage="2 Chron. xxvi. 16-23">2 Chron. xxvi. 16-23</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.viii-p35" shownumber="no">Thus the
          symbolic and representative character of the priesthood and ritual
          gave the sacrifices and other ceremonies a value in themselves,
          apart alike from the presence of worshippers and the feelings or
          “intention” of the officiating
          minister. They were the provision made by Israel for the expression
          of its prayer, its penitence and thanksgiving. When sin had
          estranged Jehovah from His people, the sons of Aaron made atonement
          for Israel; they performed the Divinely appointed ritual by which
          the nation made submission to its offended King and cast itself
          upon His mercy. The Jewish sacrifices had features which have
          survived in the sacrifice of the Mass, and the multiplication of
          sacrifices arose from motives similar to those that lead to the
          offering up of many masses.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p36" shownumber="no">One would
          expect, as has happened in the Christian Church, that the
          ministrants of the symbolic ritual would annex the other acts of
          public worship, not only praise, but also prayer and exhortation.
          Considerations of convenience would suggest such an amalgamation of
          functions; and among the priests, while the more ambitious would
          see in preaching a means of extending their authority, the more
          earnest would be anxious to use their unique position to promote
          the spiritual life of the people. Chronicles, however, affords few
          traces of any such tendency; and the great scene in the book of
          Nehemiah in which Ezra and the <pb id="v.viii-Page_231" n="231" /> Levites expound the Law had no connection
          with the Temple and its ritual. The development of the Temple
          service was checked by its exclusive privileges; it was simply
          impossible that the single sanctuary should continue to provide for
          all the religious wants of the Jews, and thus supplementary and
          inferior places of worship grew up to appropriate the non-ritual
          elements of service. Probably even in the chronicler's time the
          division of religious services between the Temple and the synagogue
          had already begun, with the result that the representative and
          symbolic character of the priesthood is almost exclusively
          emphasised.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p37" shownumber="no">The
          representative character of the priesthood has another aspect.
          Strictly the priest represented the nation before Jehovah; but in
          doing so it was inevitable that he should also in some measure
          represent Jehovah to the nation. He could not be the channel of
          worship offered to God without being also the channel of Divine
          grace to man. From the priest the worshipper learnt the will of God
          as to correct ritual, and received the assurance that the atoning
          sacrifice was duly accepted. The high-priest entered within the
          veil to make atonement for Israel; he came forth as the bearer of
          Divine forgiveness and renewed grace, and as he blessed the people
          he spoke in the name of Jehovah. We have been able to discern the
          presence of these ideas in Chronicles, but they are not very
          conspicuous. The chronicler was not a layman; he was too familiar
          with priests to feel any profound reverence for them. On the other
          hand, he was not himself a priest, but was specially preoccupied
          with the musicians, the Levites, and the doorkeepers; so that
          probably he does not give us an adequate idea of the relative
          dignity of the priests and the honour in which they were held by
          the <pb id="v.viii-Page_232" n="232" /> people. Organists
          and choirmasters, it is said, seldom take an exalted view of their
          minister's office.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p38" shownumber="no">The chronicler
          deals more fully with a matter in which priests and Levites were
          alike interested: the revenues of the Temple. He was doubtless
          aware of the bountiful provision made by the Law for his order, and
          loved to hold up this liberality of kings, princes, and people in
          ancient days for his contemporaries to admire and imitate. He
          records again and again the tens of thousands of sheep and oxen
          provided for sacrifice, not altogether unmindful of the rich dues
          that must have accrued to the priests out of all this abundance; he
          tells us how Hezekiah first set the good example of appointing
          “a portion of his substance for the burnt
          offerings,” and then “commanded the
          people that dwelt at Jerusalem to give the portion of the priests
          and the Levites that they might give themselves to the law of the
          Lord. And as soon as the commandment came abroad the children of
          Israel gave in abundance the first-fruits of corn, wine, and oil,
          and honey, and of all the increase of the field; and the tithe of
          all things brought they in abundantly.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p38.1" n="284" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p39" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.31.3-2Chr.31.5" parsed="|2Chr|31|3|31|5" passage="2 Chron. xxxi. 3-5">2 Chron. xxxi. 3-5</scripRef>.</p></note> These
          were the days of old, the ancient years when the offering of Judah
          and Jerusalem was pleasant to Jehovah; when the people neither
          dared nor desired to offer on God's altar a scanty tale of blind,
          lame, and sick victims; when the tithes were not kept back, and
          there was meat in the house of God<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p39.2" n="285" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p40" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p40.1" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.8" parsed="|Mal|1|8|0|0" passage="Mal. i. 8">Mal. i. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.viii-p40.2" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.4 Bible:Mal.3.10" parsed="|Mal|3|4|0|0;|Mal|3|10|0|0" passage="Mal 3:4, 10">iii. 4, 10</scripRef>.</p></note>;
          when, as Hezekiah's high-priest testified, they could eat and have
          enough and yet leave plenty.<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p40.3" n="286" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p41" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p41.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.31.10" parsed="|2Chr|31|10|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxi. 10">2 Chron. xxxi. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          manner in which the chronicler tells the tale of ancient abundance
          suggests that his days were like the days <pb id="v.viii-Page_233" n="233" /> of Malachi. He was no pampered ecclesiastic,
          revelling in present wealth and luxury, but a man who suffered hard
          times, and looked back wistfully to the happier experiences of his
          predecessors.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p42" shownumber="no">Let us now
          restore the complete picture of the chronicler's priest from his
          scattered references to the subject. The priest represents the
          nation before Jehovah, and in a less degree represents Jehovah to
          the nation; he leads their public worship, especially at the great
          festal gatherings; he teaches the people the Law. The high
          character, culture, and ability of the priests and Levites
          occasions their employment as judges and in other responsible civil
          offices. If occasion required, they could show themselves mighty
          men of valour in their country's wars. Under pious kings, they
          enjoyed ample revenues which gave them independence, added to their
          importance in the eyes of the people, and left them at leisure to
          devote themselves exclusively to their sacred duties.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p43" shownumber="no">In considering
          the significance of this picture, we can pass over without special
          notice the exercise by priests and Levites of the functions of
          leadership in public worship, teaching, and civil government. They
          are not essential to the priesthood, but are entirely consistent
          with the tenure of the priestly office, and naturally become
          associated with it. Warlike prowess was certainly no part of the
          priesthood; but, whatever may be true of Christian ministers, it is
          difficult to charge the priests of the Lord of hosts with
          inconsistency because, like Jehovah Himself, they were men of
          war<note anchored="yes" id="v.viii-p43.1" n="287" place="foot"><p id="v.viii-p44" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.viii-p44.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.3" parsed="|Exod|15|3|0|0" passage="Exod. xv. 3">Exod. xv. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          went forth to battle in the armies of Israel. When a nation was
          continually fighting for its <pb id="v.viii-Page_234" n="234" /> very existence, it was impossible for one
          tribe out of the twelve to be non-combatant.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p45" shownumber="no">With regard to
          the representative character of the priests, it would be out of
          place here to enter upon the burning questions of sacerdotalism;
          but we may briefly point out the permanent truth underlying the
          ancient idea of the priesthood. The ideal spiritual life in every
          Church is one of direct fellowship between God and the
          believer.</p>

<p id="v.viii-p46" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.viii-p46.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.viii-p46.2" style="font-size: 90%">Speak
                to Him, thou, for He hears, and spirit with spirit can
                meet;</span>

                <span id="v.viii-p46.3" style="font-size: 90%">Closer is He than breathing, and nearer than
                hands and feet.</span><span id="v.viii-p46.4" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="v.viii-p47" shownumber="no">And yet a man
          may be truly religious and not realise this ideal, or only realise
          it very imperfectly. The gift of an intense and real spiritual life
          may belong to the humblest and poorest, to men of little intellect
          and less learning; but, none the less, it is not within the
          immediate reach of every believer, or indeed of any believer at
          every time. The descendants of Mr. Little-faith and Mr.
          Ready-to-halt are amongst us still, and there is no immediate
          prospect of their race becoming extinct. Times come when we are all
          glad to put ourselves under the safe conduct of Mr. Great-heart.
          There are many whose prayers seem to themselves too feebly winged
          to rise to the throne of grace; they are encouraged and helped when
          their petitions are borne upwards on the strong pinions of
          another's faith. George Eliot has pictured the Florentines as awed
          spectators of Savonarola's audiences with Heaven. To a congregation
          sometimes the minister's prayers are a sacred and solemn spectacle;
          his spiritual feeling is beyond them; he intercedes for blessings
          they neither desire nor understand; they miss the heavenly vision
          which stirs his soul. He is not their spokesman, but <pb id="v.viii-Page_235" n="235" /> their priest; he has entered the holy
          place, bearing with him the sins that crave forgiveness, the fears
          that beg for deliverance, the hopes that yearn to be fulfilled.
          Though the people may remain in the outer court, yet they are fully
          assured that he has passed into the very presence of God. They
          listen to him as to one who has had actual speech with the King and
          received the assurance of His goodwill towards them. When the
          vanguard of the Ten Thousand first sighted the Euxine, the cry of
          “Thalassa! Thalassa!” (“The sea! the sea!”) rolled backward along the
          line of march; the rearguard saw the long-hoped-for sight with the
          eyes of the pioneers. Much unnecessary self-reproach would be
          avoided if we accepted this as one of God's methods of spiritual
          education, and understood that we all have in a measure to
          experience this discipline in humility. The priesthood of the
          believer is not merely his right to enter for himself into the
          immediate presence of God: it becomes his duty and privilege to
          represent others. But times will also come when he himself will
          need the support of a priestly intercession in the Divine
          presence-chamber, when he will seek out some one of quick sympathy
          and strong faith and say, “Brother, pray
          for me.” Apart from any ecclesiastical theory of the
          priesthood, we all recognise that there are God-ordained priests,
          men and women, who can inspire dull souls with a sense of the
          Divine presence and bring to the sinful and the struggling the
          assurance of Divine forgiveness and help. If one in ten among the
          official priests of the historic Churches had possessed these
          supreme gifts, the world would have accepted the most extravagant
          sacerdotalism without a murmur. As it is, every minister, every one
          who leads the worship of a congregation, assumes for the time being
          <pb id="v.viii-Page_236" n="236" /> functions and should
          possess the corresponding qualifications. In his prayers he speaks
          for the people; he represents them before God; on their behalf he
          enters into the Divine presence; they only enter with him, if, as
          their spokesman and representative, he has grasped their feelings
          and raised them to the level of Divine fellowship. He may be an
          untutored labourer in his working garments; but if he can do this,
          this spiritual gift makes him a priest of God. But this Christian
          priesthood is not confined to public service; as the priest offered
          sacrifice for the individual Jew, so the man of spiritual
          sympathies helps the individual to draw near his Maker.
          “To pray with people” is a
          well-known ministry of Christian service, and it involves this
          priestly function of presenting another's prayers to God. This
          priesthood for individuals is exercised by many a Christian who has
          no gifts of public utterance.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p48" shownumber="no">The ancient
          priest held a representative position in a symbolic ritual, a
          position partly independent of his character and spiritual powers.
          Where symbolic ritual is best suited for popular needs, there may
          be room for a similar priesthood to-day. Otherwise the Christian
          priesthood is required to represent the people not in symbol, but
          in reality, to carry not the blood of dead victims into a material
          Holy of holies, but living souls into the heavenly temple.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p49" shownumber="no">There remains
          one feature of the Jewish priestly system upon which the chronicler
          lays great stress: the endowments and priestly dues. In the case of
          the high-priest and the Levites, whose whole time was devoted to
          sacred duties, it was obviously necessary that those who served the
          altar should live by the altar. The same principle would apply, but
          with much less force, to the twenty-four courses of priests, each
          <pb id="v.viii-Page_237" n="237" /> of which in its turn
          officiated at the Temple. But, apart from the needs of the
          priesthood, their representative character demanded that they
          should be able to maintain a certain state. They were the
          ambassadors of Israel to Jehovah. Nations have always been anxious
          that the equipment and suite of their representative at a foreign
          court should be worthy of their power and wealth; moreover, the
          splendour of an embassy should be in proportion to the rank of the
          sovereign to whom it is accredited. In former times, when the
          social symbols were held of more account, a first-rate power would
          have felt itself insulted if asked to receive an envoy of inferior
          rank, attended by only a meagre train. Israel, by her lavish
          endowment of the priesthood, consulted her own dignity and
          expressed her sense of the homage due to Jehovah. The Jews could
          not express their devotion in the same way as other nations. They
          had to be content with a single sanctuary, and might not build a
          multitude of magnificent temples or adorn their cities with
          splendid, costly statues in honour of God. There were limits to
          their expenditure upon the sacrifices and buildings of the Temple;
          but the priesthood offered a large opportunity for pious
          generosity. The chronicler felt that loyal enthusiasm to Jehovah
          would always use this opportunity, and that the priests might
          consent to accept the distinction of wealth and splendour for the
          honour alike of Israel and Jehovah. Their dignity was not personal
          to themselves, but rather the livery of a self-effacing servitude.
          For the honour of the Church, Thomas à Becket kept up a great
          establishment, appeared in his robes of office, and entertained a
          crowd of guests with luxurious fare; while he himself wore a hair
          shirt next his skin and fasted like an ascetic <pb id="v.viii-Page_238" n="238" /> monk. When the Jews stinted the ritual
          or the ministrants of Jehovah, they were doing what they could to
          put Him to open shame before the nations. Julian's experience in
          the grove of Daphne at Antioch was a striking illustration of the
          collapse of paganism: the imperial champion of the ancient gods
          must have felt his heart sink within him when he was welcomed to
          that once splendid sanctuary by one shabby priest dragging a
          solitary and reluctant goose to the deserted altar. Similarly
          Malachi saw that Israel's devotion to Jehovah was in danger of
          dying out when men chose the refuse of their flocks and herds and
          offered them grudgingly at the shrine.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p50" shownumber="no">The application
          of these principles leads directly to the question of a paid
          ministry; but the connection is not so close as it appears at first
          sight, nor are we yet in possession of all the data which the
          chronicler furnishes for its discussion. Priestly duties form an
          essential, but not predominant, part of the work of most Christian
          ministers. Still the loyal believer must always be anxious that the
          buildings, the services, and the men which, for himself and for the
          world, represent his devotion to Christ, should be worthy of their
          high calling. But his ideas of the symbolism suitable for spiritual
          realities are not altogether those of the chronicler: he is less
          concerned with number, size, and weight, with tens of thousands of
          sheep and oxen, vast quantities of stone and timber, brass and
          iron, and innumerable talents of gold and silver. Moreover, in this
          special connection the secondary priestly function of representing
          God to man has been expressly transferred by Christ to the least of
          His brethren. Those who wish to honour God with their substance in
          the person of His earthly representatives are enjoined <pb id="v.viii-Page_239" n="239" /> to seek for them in hospitals, and
          workhouses, and prisons, to find these representatives in the
          hungry, the thirsty, the friendless, the naked, the captives. No
          doubt Christ is dishonoured when those who dwell in “houses of cedar” are content to worship Him in
          a mean, dirty church, with a half-starved minister; but the most
          disgraceful proof of the Church's disloyalty to Christ is to be
          seen in the squalor and misery of men, and women, and children
          whose bodies were ordained of God to be the temples of His Holy
          Spirit.</p>

          <p id="v.viii-p51" shownumber="no">This is only one
          among many illustrations of the truth that in Christ the symbolism
          of religion took a new departure. His Church enjoys the spiritual
          realities prefigured by the Jewish temple and its ministry. Even
          where Christian symbols are parallel to those of Judaism, they are
          less conventional and richer in their direct spiritual
          suggestiveness.</p>
<pb id="v.viii-Page_240" n="240" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="v.ix" next="v.x" prev="v.viii" title="Chapter IX. The Prophets.">
<h2 id="v.ix-p0.1">Chapter IX. The Prophets.</h2>

          <p id="v.ix-p1" shownumber="no">One remarkable
          feature of Chronicles as compared with the book of Kings is the
          greater interest shown by the former in the prophets of Judah. The
          chronicler, by confining his attention to the southern kingdom, was
          compelled to omit almost all reference to Elijah and Elisha, and
          thus exclude from his work some of the most thrilling chapters in
          the history of the prophets of Israel. Nevertheless the prophets as
          a whole play almost as important a part in Chronicles as in the
          book of Kings. Compensation is made for the omission of the two
          great northern prophets by inserting accounts of several prophets
          whose messages were addressed to the kings of Judah.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p2" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          interest in the prophets was very different from the interest he
          took in the priests and Levites. The latter belonged to the
          institutions of his own time, and formed his own immediate circle.
          In dealing with their past, he was reconstructing the history of
          his own order; he was able to illustrate and supplement from
          observation and experience the information afforded by his
          sources.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p3" shownumber="no">But when the
          chronicler wrote, prophets had ceased to be a living institution in
          Judah. The light that had shone so brightly in Isaiah and Jeremiah
          burned feebly in Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, and then went out.
          <pb id="v.ix-Page_241" n="241" /> Not long after the
          chronicler's time the failure of prophecy is expressly recognised.
          The people whose synagogues have been burnt up complain,—</p>

<p id="v.ix-p4" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.ix-p4.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.ix-p4.2" style="font-size: 90%">We see
                not our signs;</span>

                <span id="v.ix-p4.3" style="font-size: 90%">There is no more any
                prophet.</span><span id="v.ix-p4.4" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p4.5" n="288" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p5" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.8" parsed="|Ps|74|8|0|0" passage="Psalm lxxiv. 8">Psalm lxxiv. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.ix-p5.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.9" parsed="|Ps|74|9|0|0" passage="Psalm 74:9">9</scripRef>. This psalm is
	  commonly regarded as Maccabæan, but may be as early as the
	  chronicler or even earlier.</p></note></p>
              <p id="v.ix-p6" shownumber="no">When Judas
          Maccabæus appointed certain priests to cleanse the Temple after its
          pollution by the Syrians, they pulled down the altar of burnt
          offerings because the heathen had defiled it, and laid up the
          stones in the mountain of the Temple in a convenient place, until
          there should come a prophet to show what should be done with
          them.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p6.1" n="289" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.4.46" parsed="|1Macc|4|46|0|0" passage="1 Macc. iv. 46">1 Macc. iv. 46</scripRef>.</p></note> This
          failure of prophecy was not merely brief and transient. It marked
          the disappearance of the ancient order of prophets. A parallel case
          shows how the Jews had become aware that the high-priest no longer
          possessed the special gifts connected with the Urim and Thummim.
          When certain priests could not find their genealogies, they were
          forbidden “to eat of the most holy things
          till there stood up a priest with Urim and with
          Thummim.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p7.2" n="290" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p8" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.2.63" parsed="|Ezra|2|63|0|0" passage="Ezra ii. 63">Ezra ii. 63</scripRef>.</p></note> We
          have no record of any subsequent appearance of “a priest with Urim and with Thummim” or of any
          prophet of the old order.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p9" shownumber="no">Thus the
          chronicler had never seen a prophet; his conception of the
          personality and office of the prophet was entirely based upon
          ancient literature, and he took no professional interest in the
          order. At the same time he had no prejudice against them; they had
          no living successors to compete for influence and endowments
          <pb id="v.ix-Page_242" n="242" /> with the priests and
          Levites. Possibly the Levites, as the chief religious teachers of
          the people, claimed some sort of apostolic succession from the
          prophets; but there are very slight grounds for any such theory.
          The chronicler's information on the whole subject was that of a
          scholar with a taste for antiquarian research.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p10" shownumber="no">Let us briefly
          examine the part played by the prophets in the history of Judah as
          given by Chronicles. We have first, as in the book of Kings, the
          references to Nathan and Gad: they make known to David the will of
          Jehovah as regards the building of the Temple and the punishment of
          David's pride in taking the census of Israel. David unhesitatingly
          accepts their messages as the word of Jehovah. It is important to
          notice that when Nathan is consulted about building the Temple he
          first answers, apparently giving a mere private opinion,
          “Do all that is in thine heart, for God is
          with thee”; but when “the word of
          God comes” to him, he retracts his former judgment and
          forbids David to build the Temple. Here again the plan of the
          chronicler's work leads to an important omission: his silence as to
          the murder of Uriah prevents him from giving the beautiful and
          instructive account of the way in which Nathan rebuked the guilty
          king. Later narratives exhibit other prophets in the act of
          rebuking most of the kings of Judah, but none of these incidents
          are equally striking and pathetic. At the end of the histories of
          David and of most of the later kings we find notes which apparently
          indicate that, in the chronicler's time, the prophets were credited
          with having written the annals of the kings with whom they were
          contemporary. In connection with Hezekiah's reformation we are
          incidentally told that Nathan and Gad were associated with David in
          making arrangements <pb id="v.ix-Page_243" n="243" />
          for the music of the Temple: “He set the
          Levites in the house of Jehovah, with cymbals, with psalteries, and
          with harps, according to the commandment of David and of Gad the
          king's seer and Nathan the prophet, for the commandment was of
          Jehovah by His prophets.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p10.1" n="291" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.25" parsed="|2Chr|29|25|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxix. 25">2 Chron. xxix. 25</scripRef>, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.ix-p12" shownumber="no">In the account
          of Solomon's reign, the chronicler omits the interview of Ahijah
          the Shilonite with Jeroboam, but refers to it in the history of
          Rehoboam. From this point, in accordance with his general plan, he
          omits almost all missions of prophets to the northern kings.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p13" shownumber="no">In Rehoboam's
          reign, we have recorded, as in the book of Kings, a message from
          Jehovah by Shemaiah forbidding the king and his two tribes of Judah
          and Benjamin to attempt to compel the northern tribes to return to
          their allegiance to the house of David. Later on, when Shishak
          invaded Judah, Shemaiah was commissioned to deliver to the king and
          princes the message, “Thus saith Jehovah:
          Ye have forsaken Me; therefore have I also left you in the hand of
          Shishak.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p13.1" n="292" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p14" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.12.5-2Chr.12.8" parsed="|2Chr|12|5|12|8" passage="2 Chron. xii. 5-8">2 Chron. xii. 5-8</scripRef>, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> But
          when they repented and humbled themselves before Jehovah, Shemaiah
          announced to them the mitigation of their punishment.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p15" shownumber="no">Asa's
          reformation was due to the inspired exhortations of a prophet
          called both Oded and Azariah the son of Oded. Later on Hanani the
          seer rebuked the king for his alliance with Benhadad, king of
          Syria. “Then Asa was wroth with the seer,
          and put him in the prison-house; for he was in a rage with him
          because of this thing.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p15.1" n="293" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15" parsed="|2Chr|15|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xv.">2 Chron. xv.</scripRef>-xvi. 10, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note></p>
<pb id="v.ix-Page_244" n="244" />

          <p id="v.ix-p17" shownumber="no">Jehoshaphat's
          alliance with Ahab and his consequent visit to Samaria enabled the
          chronicler to introduce from the book of Kings the striking
          narrative of Micaiah the son of Imlah; but this alliance with
          Israel earned for the king the rebukes of Jehu the son of Hanani
          the seer and Eliezar the son of Dodavahu of Mareshah. However, on
          the occasion of the Moabite and Ammonite invasion Jehoshaphat and
          his people received the promise of Divine deliverance from
          “Jahaziel the son of Zechariah, the son of
          Benaiah, the son of Jeiel, the son of Mattaniah the Levite, of the
          sons of Asaph.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p17.1" n="294" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p18" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.19.2" parsed="|2Chr|19|2|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xix. 2">2 Chron. xix. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.ix-p18.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.19.3" parsed="|2Chr|19|3|0|0" passage="2 Chron. 19:3">3</scripRef>, xx. 14-18, 37, all
	  peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.ix-p19" shownumber="no">The punishment
          of the wicked king Jehoram was announced to him by a “writing from Elijah the prophet.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p19.1" n="295" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p20" shownumber="no">xxi. 12-15, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> His
          son Ahaziah apparently perished without any prophetic warning; but
          when Joash and his princes forsook the house of Jehovah and served
          the Asherim and the idols, “He sent
          prophets to them to bring them again to Jehovah,” among the
          rest Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the priest. Joash turned a deaf
          ear to the message, and put the prophet to death.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p20.1" n="296" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p21" shownumber="no">xxiv. 18-22, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.ix-p22" shownumber="no">When Amaziah
          bowed down before the gods of Edom and burned incense unto them,
          Jehovah sent unto him a prophet whose name is not recorded. His
          mission failed, like that of Zechariah the son of Jehoiada; and
          Amaziah, like Joash, showed no respect for the person of the
          messenger of Jehovah. In this case the prophet escaped with his
          life. He began to deliver his message, but the king's patience soon
          failed, and he said unto the prophet, “Have
          we made thee of <pb id="v.ix-Page_245" n="245" />
          the king's counsel? forbear; why shouldest thou be smitten?”
          The prophet, we are told, “forbare”;
          but his forbearance did not prevent his adding one brief and bitter
          sentence: “I know that God hath determined
          to destroy thee, because thou hast done this and hast not hearkened
          unto my counsel.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p22.1" n="297" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p23" shownumber="no">xiv. 15, 16, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> Then
          apparently he departed in peace and was not smitten.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p24" shownumber="no">We have now
          reached the period of the prophets whose writings are extant. We
          learn from the headings of their works that Isaiah saw his
          “vision,” and that the word of
          Jehovah came unto Hosea, in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and
          Hezekiah; that the word of Jehovah came to Micah in the days of
          Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah; and that Amos “saw” his “words”
          in the days of Uzziah. But the chronicler makes no reference to any
          of these prophets in connection with either Uzziah, Jotham, or
          Ahaz. Their writings would have afforded the best possible
          materials for his history, yet he entirely neglected them. In view
          of his anxiety to introduce into his narrative all missions of
          prophets of which he found any record, we can only suppose that he
          was so little interested in the prophetical writings that he
          neither referred to them nor recollected their dates.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p25" shownumber="no">To Ahaz in
          Chronicles, in spite of all his manifold and persistent idolatry,
          no prophet was sent. The absence of Divine warning marks his
          extraordinary wickedness. In the book of Samuel the culmination of
          Jehovah's displeasure against Saul is shown by His refusal to
          answer him either by dreams, by Urim, or by prophets. He sends no
          prophet to Ahaz, because the wicked king of Judah is utterly
          reprobate. Prophecy, <pb id="v.ix-Page_246" n="246" />
          the token of the Divine presence and favour, has abandoned a nation
          given over to idolatry, and has even taken a temporary refuge in
          Samaria. Jerusalem was no longer worthy to receive the Divine
          messages, and Oded was sent with his words of warning and humane
          exhortation to the children of Ephraim. There he met with a prompt
          and full obedience, in striking contrast to the reception accorded
          by Joash and Amaziah to the prophets of Jehovah.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p26" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          history of the reign of Hezekiah further illustrates his
          indifference to the prophets whose writings are extant. In the book
          of Kings great prominence is given to Isaiah. In the account of
          Sennacherib's invasion his messages to Hezekiah are given at
          considerable length.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p26.1" n="298" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p27" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p27.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.19.5-2Kgs.19.7" parsed="|2Kgs|19|5|19|7" passage="2 Kings xix. 5-7">2 Kings xix. 5-7</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.ix-p27.2" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.19.20-2Kgs.19.34" parsed="|2Kgs|19|20|19|34" passage="2 Kings 19:20-34">20-34</scripRef>.</p></note> He
          announces to the king his approaching death and Jehovah's gracious
          answers to Hezekiah's prayer for a respite and his request for a
          sign. When Hezekiah, in his pride of wealth, displayed his
          treasures to the Babylonian ambassadors, Isaiah brought the message
          of Divine rebuke and judgment. Chronicles characteristically
          devotes three long chapters to ritual and Levites, and dismisses
          Isaiah in half a sentence: “And Hezekiah
          the king and Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz, prayed because of
          this”—<i>i.e.</i>, the threatening language
          of Sennacherib—“and cried to
          Heaven.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p27.3" n="299" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p28" shownumber="no">xxxii. 20.</p></note> In
          the accounts of Hezekiah's sickness and recovery and of the
          Babylonian embassy the references to Isaiah are entirely omitted.
          These omissions may be due to lack of space, so much of which had
          been devoted to the Levites that there was none to spare for the
          prophet.</p>
<pb id="v.ix-Page_247" n="247" />

          <p id="v.ix-p29" shownumber="no">Indeed, at the
          very point where prophecy began to exercise a controlling influence
          over the religion of Judah the chronicler's interest in the subject
          altogether flags. He tells us that Jehovah spake to Manasseh and to
          his people, and refers to “the words of the
          seers that spake to him in the name of Jehovah, the God of
          Israel”;<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p29.1" n="300" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p30" shownumber="no">xxxiii. 10, 18.</p></note> but
          he names no prophet and does not record the terms of any Divine
          message. In the case of Manasseh his sources may have failed him,
          but we have seen that in Hezekiah's reign he deliberately passes
          over most of the references to Isaiah.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p31" shownumber="no">The chroniclers
          narrative of Josiah's reign adheres more closely to the book of
          Kings. He reproduces the mission from the king to the prophetess
          Huldah and her Divine message of present forbearance and future
          judgment. The other prophet of this reign is the heathen king
          Pharaoh Necho, through whose mouth the Divine warning is given to
          Josiah. Jeremiah is only mentioned as lamenting over the last good
          king.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p31.1" n="301" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p32" shownumber="no">xxxv. 21, 22, 25, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> In
          the parallel text of this passage in the apocryphal book of Esdras
          Pharaoh's remonstrance is given in a somewhat expanded form; but
          the editor of Esdras shrank from making the heathen king the
          mouthpiece of Jehovah. While Chronicles tells us that Josiah
          “hearkened not unto the words of Neco from
          the mouth of God,” Esdras, glaringly inconsistent both with
          the context and the history, tells us that he did not regard
          “the words of the prophet Jeremiah spoken
          by the mouth of the Lord.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p32.1" n="302" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p33" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:1Esd.1.28" parsed="|1Esd|1|28|0|0" passage="1 Esdras i. 28">1 Esdras i. 28</scripRef>.</p></note> This
          amended statement is borrowed from the chronicler's account of
          Zedekiah, who “humbled not himself before
          Jeremiah <pb id="v.ix-Page_248" n="248" />
          the prophet, speaking from the mouth of Jehovah.” But this
          king was not alone in his disobedience. As the inevitable ruin of
          Jerusalem drew near, the whole nation, priests and people alike,
          sank deeper and deeper in sin. In these last days, “where sin abounded, grace did yet more abound.”
          Jehovah exhausted the resources of His mercy: “Jehovah, the God of their fathers, sent to them by His
          messengers, rising up early and sending, because He had compassion
          on His people and on His dwelling-place.” It was all in
          vain: “They mocked the messengers of God,
          and despised His words and scoffed at His prophets, until the wrath
          of Jehovah arose against His people, till there was no
          remedy.” There are two other references in the concluding
          paragraphs of Chronicles to the prophecies of Jeremiah; but the
          history of prophecy in Judah closes with this last great unavailing
          manifestation of prophetic activity.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p34" shownumber="no">Before
          considering the general idea of the prophet that may be collected
          from the various notices in Chronicles, we may devote a little
          space to the chronicler's curious attitude towards our canonical
          prophets. For the most part he simply follows the book of Kings in
          making no reference to them; but his almost entire silence as to
          Isaiah suggests that his imitation of his authority in other cases
          is deliberate and intentional, especially as we find him inserting
          one or two references to Jeremiah not taken from the book of Kings.
          The chronicler had much more opportunity of using the canonical
          prophets than the author or authors of the book of Kings. The
          latter wrote before Hebrew literature had been collected and
          edited; but the chronicler had access to all the literature of the
          monarchy, Captivity, and even later times. His numerous extracts
          from almost the entire range of the Historical <pb id="v.ix-Page_249" n="249" /> Books, together with the Pentateuch and
          Psalms, show that his plan included the use of various sources, and
          that he had both the means and ability to work out his plan. He
          makes two references to Haggai and Zechariah,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p34.1" n="303" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p35" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p35.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.5.1" parsed="|Ezra|5|1|0|0" passage="Ezra v. 1">Ezra v. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ix-p35.2" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.6.14" parsed="|Ezra|6|14|0|0" passage="Ezra 6:14">vi. 14</scripRef>.</p></note> so
          that if he ignores Amos, Hosea, and Micah, and all but ignores
          Isaiah, we can only conclude that he does so of set purpose. Hosea
          and Amos might be excluded on account of their connection with the
          northern kingdom; possibly the strictures of Isaiah and Micah on
          the priesthood and ritual made the chronicler unwilling to give
          them special prominence. Such an attitude on the part of a typical
          representative of the prevailing school of religious thought has an
          important bearing on the textual and other criticism of the early
          prophets. If they were neglected by the authorities of the Temple
          in the interval between Ezra and the Maccabees, the possibility of
          late additions and alterations is considerably increased.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p36" shownumber="no">Let us now turn
          to the picture of the prophets drawn for us by the chronicler. Both
          prophet and priest are religious personages, otherwise they differ
          widely in almost every particular; we cannot even speak of them as
          both holding religious offices. The term “office” has to be almost unjustifiably strained
          in order to apply it to the prophet, and to use it thus without
          explanation would be misleading. The qualifications, status,
          duties, and rewards of the priests are all fully prescribed by
          rigid and elaborate rules; but the prophets were the children of
          the Spirit: “The wind bloweth where it
          listeth, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence
          it cometh and whither it goeth; so is every one that is born of the
          <pb id="v.ix-Page_250" n="250" /> Spirit.” The
          priest was bound to be a physically perfect male of the house of
          Aaron; the prophet might be of any tribe and of either sex. The
          warlike Deborah found a more peaceful successor in Josiah's
          counsellor Huldah, and among the degenerate prophets of Nehemiah's
          time a prophetess Noadiah<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p36.1" n="304" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p37" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p37.1" osisRef="Bible:Neh.6.14" parsed="|Neh|6|14|0|0" passage="Neh. vi. 14">Neh. vi. 14</scripRef>.</p></note> is
          specially mentioned. The priestly or Levitical office did not
          exclude its holder from the prophetic vocation. The Levite Jahaziel
          delivered the message of Jehovah to Jehoshaphat; and the prophet
          Zechariah, whom Joash put to death, was the son of the high-priest
          Jehoiada, and therefore himself a priest. Indeed, upon occasion the
          prophetic gift was exercised by those whom we should scarcely call
          prophets at all. Pharaoh Necho's warning to Jehoshaphat is exactly
          parallel to the prophetic exhortations addressed to other kings. In
          the crisis of David's fortunes at Ziklag, when Judah and Benjamin
          came out to meet him with apparently doubtful intentions, their
          adhesion to the future king was decided by a prophetic word given
          to the mighty warrior Amasai: “Then the
          Spirit came upon Amasai, who was one of the thirty, and he said,
          Thine are we, David, and on thy side, thou son of Jesse: peace,
          peace, be unto thee, and peace be to thine helpers; for thy God
          helpeth thee.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p37.2" n="305" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p38" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p38.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.18" parsed="|1Chr|12|18|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xii. 18">1 Chron. xii. 18</scripRef>, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> In
          view of this wide distribution of the prophetic gift, we are not
          surprised to find it frequently exercised by the pious kings. They
          receive and communicate to the nation direct intimations of the
          Divine will. David gives to Solomon and the people the instructions
          which God has given him with regard to the Temple; God's promises
          are personally addressed to Solomon, without the intervention of
          either <pb id="v.ix-Page_251" n="251" />
          prophet or priest; Abijah rebukes and exhorts Jeroboam and the
          Israelites very much as other prophets address the wicked kings;
          the speeches of Hezekiah and Josiah might equally well have been
          delivered by one of the prophets. David indeed is expressly called
          a prophet by St. Peter<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p38.2" n="306" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p39" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.30" parsed="|Acts|2|30|0|0" passage="Acts ii. 30">Acts ii. 30</scripRef>.</p></note>; and
          though the immediate reference is to the Psalms, the chronicler's
          history both of David and of other kings gives them a valid claim
          to rank as prophets.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p40" shownumber="no">The authority
          and status of the prophets rested on no official or material
          conditions, such as hedged in the priestly office on every side.
          Accordingly their ancestry, previous history, and social standing
          are matters with which the historian has no concern. If the prophet
          happens also to be a priest or Levite, the chronicler, of course,
          knows and records his genealogy. It was essential that the
          genealogy of a priest should be known, but there are no genealogies
          of the prophets; their order was like that of Melchizedek, standing
          on the page of history “without father,
          without mother, without genealogy”; they appear abruptly,
          with no personal introduction, they deliver their message, and then
          disappear with equal abruptness. Sometimes not even their names are
          given. They had the one qualification compared with which birth and
          sex, rank and reputation, were trivial and meaningless things. The
          living word of Jehovah was on their lips; the power of His Spirit
          controlled their hearers; messenger and message were alike their
          own credentials. The supreme religious authority of the prophet
          testified to the subordinate and accidental character of all rites
          and symbols. On the other hand, the combination of <pb id="v.ix-Page_252" n="252" /> priest and prophet in the same system
          proved the loftiest spirituality, the most emphatic recognition of
          the direct communion of the soul with God, to be consistent with an
          elaborate and rigid system of ritual. The services and ministry of
          the Temple were like lamps whose flame showed pale and dim when
          earth and heaven were lit up by the lightnings of prophetic
          inspiration.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p41" shownumber="no">The gifts and
          functions of the prophets did not lend themselves to any regular
          discipline or organisation; but we can roughly distinguish between
          two classes of prophets. One class seem to have exercised their
          gifts more systematically and continuously than others. Gad and
          Nathan, Isaiah and Jeremiah, became practically the domestic
          chaplains and spiritual advisers of David, Hezekiah, and the last
          kings of Judah. Others are only mentioned as delivering a single
          message; their ministry seems to have been occasional, perhaps
          confined to a single period of their lives. The Divine Spirit was
          free to take the whole life or to take a part only; He was not to
          be conditioned even by gifts of His own bestowal.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p42" shownumber="no">Human
          organisation naturally attempted to classify the possessors of the
          prophetic gift, to set them apart as a regular order, perhaps even
          to provide them with a suitable training, and, still more
          impossible task, to select the proper recipients of the gift and to
          produce and foster the prophetic inspiration. We read elsewhere of
          “schools of the prophets” and
          “sons of the prophets.” The
          chronicler omits all reference to such institutions or societies;
          he declines to assign them any place in the prophetic succession in
          Israel. The gift of prophecy was absolutely dependent on the Divine
          will, and could not be claimed as a necessary appurtenance
          <pb id="v.ix-Page_253" n="253" /> of the royal court
          at Jerusalem or a regular order in the kingdom of Judah. The
          priests are included in the list of David's ministers, but not the
          prophets Gad and Nathan. Abijah mentions among the special
          privileges of Judah “priests ministering
          unto Jehovah, even the sons of Aaron and the Levites in their
          work”; it does not occur to him to name prophets among the
          regular and permanent ministers of Jehovah.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p43" shownumber="no">The chronicler,
          in fact, does not recognise the professional prophet. The fifty
          sons of the prophets that watched Elisha divide the waters in the
          name of the God of Elijah were no more prophets for him than the
          four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal and the four hundred
          prophets of the Asherah that ate at Jezebel's table. The true
          prophet, like Amos, need not be either a prophet or the son of a
          prophet in the professional sense. Long before the chronicler's
          time the history and teaching of the great prophets had clearly
          established the distinction between the professional prophet, who
          was appointed by man or by himself, and the inspired messenger, who
          received a direct commission from Jehovah.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p44" shownumber="no">In describing
          the prophet's sole qualification we have also stated his function.
          He was the messenger of Jehovah, and declared His will. The priest
          in his ministrations represented Israel before God, and in a
          measure represented God to Israel. The rites and ceremonies over
          which he presided symbolised the permanent and unchanging features
          of man's religious experience and me eternal righteousness and
          mercy of Him who is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. From
          generation to generation men received the good gifts of God, and
          brought the offerings of their gratitude; they sinned against God
          and came to seek <pb id="v.ix-Page_254" n="254" />
          forgiveness; and the house of Aaron met them generation after
          generation in the same priestly robes, with the same rites, in the
          one Temple, in token of the unchanging willingness of Jehovah to
          accept and forgive His children.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p45" shownumber="no">The prophet,
          too, represented God to man; his words were the words of God;
          through him the Divine presence and the Divine Spirit exerted their
          influence over the hearts and consciences of his hearers. But while
          the priestly ministrations symbolised the fixity and permanence of
          God's eternal majesty, the prophets expressed the infinite variety
          of His Divine nature and its continual adaptation to all the
          changes of human life. They came to the individual and to the
          nation in each crisis of history with the Divine message that
          enabled them to suit themselves to altered circumstances, to
          grapple with new difficulties, and to solve new problems. The
          priest and the prophet together set forth the great paradox that
          the unchanging God is the source of all change.</p>

<p id="v.ix-p46" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.ix-p46.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.ix-p46.2" style="font-size: 90%">Lord
                God, by whom all change is wrought,</span>

                <span id="v.ix-p46.3" style="font-size: 90%">By whom new things to birth are
                brought,</span>

                <span id="v.ix-p46.4" style="font-size: 90%">In whom no change is
                known,</span>

                <span id="v.ix-p46.5" style="font-size: 90%">To Thee we rise, in Thee we
                rest;</span>

                <span id="v.ix-p46.6" style="font-size: 90%">We stay at home, we go in
                quest,</span>

                <span id="v.ix-p46.7" style="font-size: 90%">Still Thou art our abode:</span>

                <span id="v.ix-p46.8" style="font-size: 90%">The rapture swells, the wonder
                grows,</span>

                <span id="v.ix-p46.9" style="font-size: 90%">As full on us new life still
                flows</span>

                <span id="v.ix-p46.10" style="font-size: 90%">From our unchanging God.</span><span id="v.ix-p46.11" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="v.ix-p47" shownumber="no">The prophetic
          utterances recorded by the chronicler illustrate the work of the
          prophets in delivering the message that met the present needs of
          the people. There is nothing in Chronicles to encourage the
          unspiritual notion that the main object of prophecy <pb id="v.ix-Page_255" n="255" /> was to give exact and detailed
          information as to the remote future. There is prediction
          necessarily: it was impossible to declare the will of God without
          stating the punishment of sin and the victory of righteousness; but
          prediction is only part of the declaration of God's will. In Gad
          and Nathan prophecy appears as a means of communication between the
          inquiring soul and God; it does not, indeed, gratify curiosity, but
          rather gives guidance in perplexity and distress. The later
          prophets constantly intervene to initiate reform or to hinder the
          carrying out of an evil policy. Gad and Nathan lent their authority
          to David's organisation of the Temple music; Asa's reform
          originated in the exhortation of Oded the prophet; Jehoshaphat went
          out to meet the Moabite and Ammonite invaders in response to the
          inspiriting utterance of Jahaziel the Levite; Josiah consulted the
          prophetess Huldah before carrying out his reformation; the chiefs
          of Ephraim sent back the Jewish captives in obedience to another
          Oded. On the other hand, Shemaiah prevented Rehoboam from fighting
          against Israel; Micaiah warned Ahab and Jehoshaphat not to go up
          against Ramoth-gilead.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p48" shownumber="no">Often, however,
          the prophetic message gives the interpretation of history, the
          Divine judgment upon conduct, with its sentence of punishment or
          reward. Hanani the seer, for instance, comes to Asa to show him the
          real value of his apparently satisfactory alliance with Benhadad,
          king of Syria: “Because thou hast relied on
          the king of Syria, and hast not relied on Jehovah thy God,
          therefore is the host of the king of Syria escaped out of thine
          hand.... Herein thou hast done foolishly; for from henceforth thou
          shalt have wars.” Jehoshaphat is told why his ships were
          broken: “Because thou hast joined thyself
          with <pb id="v.ix-Page_256" n="256" /> Ahaziah, Jehovah
          hath destroyed thy works.” Thus the prophetic declaration of
          Divine judgment came to mean almost exclusively rebuke and
          condemnation. The witness of a good conscience may be left to speak
          for itself; God does not often need to send a prophet to His
          obedient servants in order to signify His approval of their
          righteous acts. But the censures of conscience need both the
          stimulus of external suggestion and the support of external
          authority. Upon the prophets was constantly laid the unwelcome task
          of rousing and bracing the conscience for its stern duty. They
          became the heralds of Divine wrath, the precursors of national
          misfortune. Often, too, the warnings that should have saved the
          people were neglected or resented, and thus became the occasion of
          new sin and severer punishment. We must not, however, lay too much
          stress on this aspect of the prophets' work. They were no mere
          Cassandras, announcing inevitable ruin at the hands of a blind
          destiny; they were not always, or even chiefly, the messengers of
          coming doom. If they declared the wrath of God, they also
          vindicated His justice; in the day of the Lord which they so often
          foretold, mercy and grace tempered and at last overcame judgment.
          They taught, even in their sternest utterances, the moral
          government of the world and the benevolent purpose of its Ruler.
          These are man's only hope, even in his sin and suffering, the only
          ground for effort, and the only comfort in misfortune.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p49" shownumber="no">There are,
          however, one or two elements in the chronicler's notices of the
          prophets that scarcely harmonise with this general picture. The
          scanty references of the books of Samuel and Kings to the
          “schools” and sons of the prophets
          have suggested the theory that the prophets were the guardians of
          national education, <pb id="v.ix-Page_257" n="257" />
          culture, and literature. The chronicler expressly assigns the
          function to the Levites, and does not recognise that the
          “schools of the prophets” had any
          permanent significance for the religion of Israel, possibly because
          they chiefly appear in connection with the northern kingdom. At the
          same time, we find this idea of the literary character of the
          prophets in Chronicles in a new form. The authorities referred to
          in the subscriptions to each reign bear the names of the prophets
          who flourished during the reign. The primary significance of the
          tradition followed by the chronicler is the supreme importance of
          the prophet for his period; he, and not the king, gives it a
          distinctive character. Therefore the prophet gives his name to his
          period, as the consuls at Rome, the Archon Basileus at Athens, and
          the Assyrian priests gave their own names to their year of office.
          Probably by the time Chronicles was written the view had been
          adopted which we know prevailed later on, and it was supposed that
          the prophets wrote the Historical Books which bore their names. The
          ancient prophets had given the Divine interpretation of the course
          of events and pronounced the Divine judgment on history. The
          Historical Books were written for religious edification; they
          contained a similar interpretation and judgment. The religious
          instincts of later Judaism rightly classed them with the prophetic
          Scriptures.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p50" shownumber="no">The striking
          contrast we have been able to trace between the priests and the
          prophets in their qualifications and duties extends also to their
          rewards. The book of Kings gives us glimpses of the way in which
          the reverent gratitude of the people made some provision for the
          maintenance of the prophets. We are all familiar with the
          hospitality of the Shunammite, and <pb id="v.ix-Page_258" n="258" /> we read how “a man
          from Baal-shalishah” brought first-fruits to Elisha.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p50.1" n="307" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p51" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p51.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.42" parsed="|2Kgs|4|42|0|0" passage="2 Kings iv. 42">2 Kings iv. 42</scripRef>.</p></note> But
          the chronicler omits all such references as being connected with
          the northern kingdom, and does not give us any similar information
          as to the prophets of Judah. He is not usually indifferent as to
          ways and means. He devotes some space to the revenues of the kings
          of Judah, and delights to dwell on the sources of priestly income.
          But it never seems to occur to him that the prophets have any wants
          to be provided for. To use George Macdonald's phrase, he is quite
          content to leave them “on the lily and
          sparrow footing.” The priesthood and the Levites must be
          richly endowed; the honour of Israel and of Jehovah is concerned in
          their having cities, tithes, first-fruits, and offerings. Prophets
          are sent to reproach the people when the priestly dues are
          withheld; but for themselves the prophets might have said with St.
          Paul, “We seek not yours, but you.”
          No one supposed that the authority and dignity of the prophets
          needed to be supported by ecclesiastical status, splendid robes,
          and great incomes. Spiritual force so manifestly resided in them
          that they could afford to dispense with the most impressive symbols
          of power and authority. On the other hand, they received an honour
          that was never accorded to the priesthood: they suffered
          persecution for the cause of Jehovah. Zechariah the son of Jehoiada
          was put to death, and Micaiah the son of Imlah was imprisoned. We
          are never told that the priest as priest suffered persecution. Ahaz
          closed the Temple, Manasseh set up an idol in the house of God, but
          we do not read of either Ahaz or Manasseh that they slew the
          priests of Jehovah. The teaching <pb id="v.ix-Page_259" n="259" /> of the prophets was direct and personal, and
          thus eminently calculated to excite resentment and provoke
          persecution; the priestly services, however, did not at all
          interfere with concurrent idolatry, and the priests were accustomed
          to receive and execute the orders of the kings. There is nothing to
          suggest that they sought to obtrude the worship of Jehovah upon
          unwilling converts; and it is not improbable that some, at any
          rate, of the priests allowed themselves to be made the tools of the
          wicked kings. On the eve of the Captivity we read that “the chiefs of the priests and the people trespassed
          very greatly after all the abominations of the heathen, and they
          polluted the house of Jehovah.” No such disloyalty is
          recorded of the prophets in Chronicles. The most splendid incomes
          cannot purchase loyalty. It is still true that “the hireling fleeth because he is a hireling”;
          men's most passionate devotion is for the cause in which they have
          suffered.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p52" shownumber="no">We have seen
          that the modern ministry presents certain parallels to the ancient
          priesthood. Where are we to look for an analogue to the prophet? If
          the minister be, in a sense, a priest when he leads the worship of
          the people, is he also a prophet when he preaches to them?
          Preaching is intended to be—perhaps we may venture to say that it
          mostly is—a declaration of the will of God. Moreover, it is not the
          exposition of a fixed and unchangeable ritual or even of a set of
          rigid theological formulæ. The preacher, like the prophet, seeks to
          meet the demands for new light that are made by constantly changing
          circumstances; he seeks to adapt the eternal truth to the varying
          needs of individual lives. So far he is a prophet, but the
          essential qualifications of the prophet are still to be
          <pb id="v.ix-Page_260" n="260" /> sought after. Isaiah
          and Jeremiah did not declare the word of Jehovah as they had learnt
          it from a Bible or any other book, nor yet according to the
          traditions of a school or the teaching of great authorities; such
          declaration might be made by the scribes and rabbis in later times.
          But the prophets of Chronicles received their message from Jehovah
          Himself; while they mused upon the needs of the people, the fire of
          inspiration burned within them; then they spoke. Moreover, like
          their great antitype, they spoke with authority, and not as the
          scribes; their words carried with them conviction even when they
          did not produce obedience. The reality of men's conviction of their
          Divine authority was shown by the persecution to which they were
          subjected. Are these tokens of the prophet also the notes of the
          Christian ministry of preaching? Prophets were found among the
          house of Aaron and from the tribe of Levi, but not every Levite or
          priest was a prophet. Every branch of the Christian Church has
          numbered among its official ministers men who delivered their
          message with an inspired conviction of its truth; in them the power
          and presence of the Spirit have compelled a belief in their
          authority to speak for God: this belief has received the twofold
          attestation of hearts and consciences submitted to the Divine will
          on the one hand or of bitter and rancorous hostility on the other.
          In every Church we find the record of men who have spoken,
          “not in words which man's wisdom teacheth,
          but which the Spirit teacheth.” Such were Wyclif and
          Latimer, Calvin and Luther, George Whitefield and the Wesleys;
          such, too, were Moffat and Livingstone. Nor need we suppose that in
          the modern Christian Church the gift of prophecy has been confined
          to men of brilliant genius who have <pb id="v.ix-Page_261" n="261" /> been conspicuously successful. In the sacred
          canon Haggai and Obadiah stand side by side with Isaiah, Jeremiah,
          and Ezekiel. The chronicler recognises the prophetic calling of men
          too obscure to be mentioned by name. He whom God hath sent speaketh
          the words of God, not necessarily the orator whom men crowd to hear
          and whose name is recorded in history; and God giveth not the
          Spirit by measure. Many of the least distinguished of His servants
          are truly His prophets, speaking, by the conviction He has given
          them, a message which comes home with power to some hearts at any
          rate, and is a savour of life unto life and of death unto death.
          The seals of their ministry are to be found in redeemed and
          purified lives, and also only too often in the bitter and
          vindictive ill-will of those whom their faithfulness has
          offended.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p53" shownumber="no">We naturally
          expect to find that the official ministry affords the most suitable
          sphere for the exercise of the gift of prophecy. Those who are
          conscious of a Divine message will often seek the special
          opportunities which the ministry affords. But our study of
          Chronicles reminds us that the vocation of the prophet cannot be
          limited to any external organisation; it was not confined to the
          official ministry of Israel; it cannot be conditioned by
          recognition by bishops, presbyteries, conferences, or Churches; it
          will often find its only external credential in a gracious
          influence over individual lives. Nay, the prophet may have his
          Divine vocation and be entirely rejected of men. In Chronicles we
          find prophets, like Zechariah the son of Jehoiada, whose one Divine
          message is received with scorn and defiance.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p54" shownumber="no">In practice, if
          not in theory, the Churches have long <pb id="v.ix-Page_262" n="262" /> since recognised that the prophetic gift is
          found outside any official ministry, and that they may be taught
          the will of God by men and women of all ranks and callings. They
          have provided opportunities for the free exercise of such gifts in
          lay preaching, missions, Sunday-schools, meetings of all kinds.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p55" shownumber="no">We have here
          stumbled upon another modern controversy: the desirability of women
          preaching. Chronicles mentions prophetesses as well as prophets; on
          the other hand, there were no Jewish priestesses. The modern
          minister combines some priestly duties with the opportunity, at
          least, of exercising the gift of prophecy. The mention of only two
          or three prophetesses in the Old Testament shows that the
          possession of the gift by women was exceptional. These few
          instances, however, are sufficient to prove that God did not in old
          times limit the gift to men; they suggest at any rate the
          possibility of its being possessed by women now, and when women
          have a Divine message the Church will not venture to quench the
          Spirit. Of course the application of these broad principles would
          have to be adapted to the circumstances of individual Churches.
          Huldah, for instance, is not described as delivering any public
          address to the people; the king sent his ministers to consult her
          in her own house. Whatever hesitation may be felt about the public
          ministry of women, no one will question their Divine commission to
          carry the messages of God to the bedsides of the sick and the homes
          of the poor. Most of us have known women to whom men have gone, as
          Josiah's ministers went to Huldah, to “inquire of the Lord.”</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p56" shownumber="no">Another
          practical question, the payment of the ministers of religion, has
          already been raised by the <pb id="v.ix-Page_263" n="263" /> chronicler's account of the revenues of the
          priests. What more do we learn on the subject from his silence as
          to the maintenance of the prophets? The silence is, of course,
          eloquent as to the extent to which even a pious Levite may be
          preoccupied with his own worldly interests and quite indifferent to
          other people's; but it would not have been possible if the idea of
          revenues and endowments for the prophets had ever been very
          familiar to men's minds. It has been said that to-day the prophet
          sells his inspiration, but the gift of God can no more be bought
          and sold with money now than in ancient Israel. The purely
          spiritual character of true prophecy, its entire dependence on
          Divine inspiration, makes it impossible to hire a prophet at a
          fixed salary regulated by the quality and extent of his gifts. By
          the grace of God, there is an intimate practical connection between
          the work of the official ministry and the inspired declaration of
          the Divine will; and this connection has its bearing upon the
          payment of ministers. Men's gratitude is stirred when they have
          received comfort and help through the spiritual gifts of their
          minister, but in principle there is no connection between the gift
          of prophecy and the payment of the ministry. A Church can purchase
          the enjoyment of eloquence, learning, intellect, and industry; a
          high character has a pecuniary value for ecclesiastical as well as
          for commercial purposes. The prophet may be provided with leisure,
          society, and literature so that the Divine message may be delivered
          in its most attractive form; he may be installed in a large and
          well-appointed building, so that he may have the best possible
          opportunity of delivering his message; he will naturally receive a
          larger income when he surrenders obscure and limited opportunities
          to <pb id="v.ix-Page_264" n="264" /> minister in some
          more suitable sphere. But when we have said all, it is still only
          the accessories that have to do with payment, not the Divine gift
          of prophecy itself. When the prophet's message is not comforting,
          when his words grate upon the theological and social prejudices of
          his hearers, especially when he is invited to curse and is Divinely
          compelled to bless, there is no question of payment for such
          ministry. It has been said of Christ, “For
          the minor details necessary to secure respect, and obedience, and
          the enthusiasm of the vulgar, for the tact, the finesse, the
          compromising faculty, the judicious ostentation of successful
          politicians—for these arts He was not prepared.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p56.1" n="308" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p57" shownumber="no">Abbott, <i>Through Nature to
	  Christ</i>, p. 295.</p></note> Those
          who imitate their Master often share His reward.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p58" shownumber="no">The slight and
          accidental connection of the payment of ministers with their
          prophetic gifts is further illustrated by the free exercise of such
          gifts by men and women who have no ecclesiastical status and do not
          seek any material reward. Here again any exact adoption of ancient
          methods is impossible; we may accept from the chronicler the great
          principle that loyal believers will make all adequate provision for
          the service and work of Jehovah, and that they will be prepared to
          honour Him in the persons of those whom they choose to represent
          them before Him, and also of those whom they recognise as
          delivering to them His messages. On the other hand, the prophet—and
          for our present purpose we may extend the term to the humblest and
          least gifted Christian who in any way seeks to speak for Christ—the
          prophet speaks by the impulse of the Spirit and from no meaner
          motive.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p59" shownumber="no">With regard to
          the functions of the prophet, the <pb id="v.ix-Page_265" n="265" /> Spirit is as entirely free to dictate His own
          message as He is to choose His own messenger. The chronicler's
          prophets were concerned with foreign politics—alliances with Syria
          and Assyria, wars with Egypt and Samaria—as well as with the ritual
          of the Temple and the worship of Jehovah. They discerned a
          religious significance in the purely secular matter of a census.
          Jehovah had His purposes for the civil government and international
          policy of Israel as well as for its creed and services. If we lay
          down the principle that politics, whether local or national, are to
          be kept out of the pulpit, we must either exclude from the official
          ministry all who possess any measure of the prophetic gift, or else
          carefully stipulate that, if they be conscious of any obligation to
          declare the Lord's will in matters of public righteousness, they
          shall find some more suitable place than the Lord's house and some
          more suitable time than the Lord's day. When we suggest that the
          prophet should mind his own business by confining himself to
          questions of doctrine, worship, and the religious experiences of
          the individual, we are in danger of denying God's right to a voice
          in social and national affairs.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p60" shownumber="no">Turning,
          however, to more directly ecclesiastical affairs, we have noted
          that Asa's reformation received its first impulse from the
          utterances of the prophet Azariah or Oded, and also that one
          feature of the prophet's work is to provide for the fresh needs
          developed by changing circumstances. A priesthood or any other
          official ministry is often wanting in elasticity; it is necessarily
          attached to an established organisation and trammelled by custom
          and tradition. The Holy Spirit in all ages has commissioned
          prophets as the free agents in new movements in the Divine
          government of the world. <pb id="v.ix-Page_266" n="266" />
          They may be ecclesiastics, like many of the Reformers and like the
          Wesleys; but they are not dominated by the official spirit. The
          initial impulse that moves such men is partly one of recoil from
          their environment; and the environment in return casts them out.
          Again, prophets may become ecclesiastics, like the tinker to whom
          English-speaking Christians owe one of their great religious
          classics and the cobbler who stirred up the Churches to missionary
          enthusiasm. Or they may remain from beginning to end without
          official status in any Church, like the apostle of the anti-slavery
          movement. In any case the impulse to a larger, purer, and nobler
          standard of life than that consecrated by long usage and ancient
          tradition does not come from the ecclesiastical official because of
          his official training and experience; the living waters that go out
          of Jerusalem in the day of the Lord are too wide, and deep, and
          strong to flow in the narrow rock-hewn aqueducts of tradition: they
          make new channels for themselves; and these channels are the men
          who do not demand that the Spirit shall speak according to familiar
          formulæ and stereotyped ideas, but are willing to be the prophets
          of strange and even uncongenial truth. Or, to use the great
          metaphor of St. John's Gospel, with such men, both for themselves
          and for others, the water that the Lord gives them becomes a well
          of water springing up unto eternal life.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p61" shownumber="no">But the
          chronicler's picture of the work of the prophets has its darker
          side. Few were privileged to give the signal for an immediate and
          happy reformation. Most of the prophets were charged with messages
          of rebuke and condemnation, so that they were ready to cry out with
          Jeremiah, “Woe is me, my mother, that thou
          hast borne me, a man of strife and <pb id="v.ix-Page_267" n="267" /> a man of contention to the whole earth! I
          have not lent on usury, neither have men lent to me on usury, yet
          every one of them doth curse me.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p61.1" n="309" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p62" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p62.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.10" parsed="|Jer|15|10|0|0" passage="Jer. xv. 10">Jer. xv. 10</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.ix-p63" shownumber="no">Perhaps even
          to-day the prophetic spirit often charges its possessors with
          equally unwelcome duties. We trust that the Christian conscience is
          more sensitive than that of ancient Israel, and that the Church is
          more ready to profit by the warnings addressed to it; but the
          response to the sterner teaching of the Spirit is not always
          accompanied by a kindly feeling towards the teacher, and even where
          there is progress, the progress is slow compared to the eager
          longing of the prophet for the spiritual growth of his hearers. And
          yet the sequel of the chronicler's history suggests some relief to
          the gloomier side of the picture. Prophet after prophet utters his
          unavailing and seemingly useless rebuke, and delivers his
          announcement of coming ruin, and at last the ruin falls upon the
          nation. But that is not the end. Before the chronicler wrote there
          had arisen a restored Israel, purified from idolatry and delivered
          from many of its former troubles. The Restoration was only rendered
          possible through the continued testimony of the prophets to the
          Lord and His righteousness. However barren of immediate results
          such testimony may seem to-day, it is still the word of the Lord
          that cannot return unto Him void, but shall accomplish that which
          He pleaseth and shall prosper in the thing whereto He sent it.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p64" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          conception of the prophetic character of the historian, whereby his
          narrative sets forth God's win and interprets His purposes, is not
          altogether popular at present. The teleological view of history is
          <pb id="v.ix-Page_268" n="268" /> somewhat at a
          discount. Yet the prophetic method, so to speak, of Carlyle and
          Ruskin is largely historical; and even in so unlikely a quarter as
          the works of George Eliot we can find an example of didactic
          history. <i>Romola</i> is largely taken up with
          the story of Savonarola, told so as to bring out its religious
          significance. But teleological history is sometimes a failure even
          from the standpoint of the Christian student, because it defeats
          its own ends. He who is bent on deducing lessons from history may
          lay undue stress on part of its significance and obscure the rest.
          The historian is perhaps most a prophet when he leaves history to
          speak for itself. In this sense, we may venture to attribute a
          prophetic character to purely scientific history; accurate and
          unbiassed narrative is the best starting-point for the study of the
          religious significance of the course of events.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p65" shownumber="no">In concluding
          our inquiry as to how far modern Church life is illustrated by the
          work of the prophets, one is tempted to dwell for a moment on the
          methods they did not use and the subjects not dealt with in their
          utterances. This theme, however, scarcely belongs to the exposition
          of Chronicles; it would be more appropriate to a complete
          examination of the history and writings of the prophets. One point,
          however, may be noticed. Their utterances in Chronicles lay less
          direct stress on moral considerations than the writings of the
          canonical prophets, not because of any indifference to morality,
          but because, seen in the distance of a remote past, all other sins
          seemed to be summed up in faithlessness to Jehovah. Perhaps we may
          see in this a suggestion of a final judgment of history, which
          should be equally instructive to the religious man who has any
          inclination to disparage <pb id="v.ix-Page_269" n="269" />
          morality and to the moral man who wishes to ignore religion.</p>

          <p id="v.ix-p66" shownumber="no">Our review and
          discussion of the varied references of Chronicles to the prophets
          brings home to us with fresh force the keen interest felt in them
          by the chronicler and the supreme importance he attached to their
          work. The reverent homage of a Levite of the second Temple
          centuries after the golden age of prophecy is an eloquent testimony
          to the unique position of the prophets in Israel. His treatment of
          the subject shows that the lofty ideal of their office and mission
          had lost nothing in the course of the development of Judaism; his
          selection from the older material emphasises the independence of
          the true prophet of any professional status or consideration of
          material reward; his sense of the importance of the prophets to the
          State and Church in Judah is an encouragement to those “who look for redemption in Jerusalem,” and who
          trust the eternal promise of God that in all times of His people's
          need He “will raise up a prophet from among
          their brethren, ... and I will put My words in his mouth, and he
          shall speak unto them all that I shall command them.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p66.1" n="310" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p67" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p67.1" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.18" parsed="|Deut|18|18|0|0" passage="Deut. xviii. 18">Deut. xviii. 18</scripRef>.</p></note>
          “The memorial of the prophets was blessed,
          ... for they comforted Jacob, and delivered them by assured
          hope.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.ix-p67.2" n="311" place="foot"><p id="v.ix-p68" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ix-p68.1" osisRef="Bible:Sir.49.10" parsed="|Sir|49|10|0|0" passage="Ecclus. xlix. 10">Ecclus. xlix. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> Many
          prophets of the Church have also left a blessed memorial of comfort
          and deliverance, and God ever renews this more than apostolic
          succession.</p>
<pb id="v.ix-Page_270" n="270" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="v.x" next="v.xi" prev="v.ix" title="Chapter X. Satan. 1 Chron. xxi.-xxii. 1.">
<h2 id="v.x-p0.1">Chapter X. Satan. <scripRef id="v.x-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21" parsed="|1Chr|21|0|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxi.">1 Chron. xxi.</scripRef>-xxii. 1.</h2>

          <p id="v.x-p1" shownumber="no" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em"><span id="v.x-p1.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.x-p1.2" style="font-size: 90%">And again the anger of Jehovah was kindled against
          Israel, and He moved David against them saying, Go, number Israel
          and Judah.</span><span id="v.x-p1.3" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><span id="v.x-p1.4" style="font-size: 90%">—2</span> <span class="tei-hi" id="v.x-p1.5"><span id="v.x-p1.6" style="font-size: 90%; font-variant: small-caps">Sam.</span></span>
          <span id="v.x-p1.7" style="font-size: 90%">xxiv. 1.</span></p>

            <p id="v.x-p2" shownumber="no" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em"><span id="v.x-p2.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.x-p2.2" style="font-size: 90%">And Satan stood up against Israel, and moved
            David to number Israel.</span><span id="v.x-p2.3" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><span id="v.x-p2.4" style="font-size: 90%">—1</span> <span class="tei-hi" id="v.x-p2.5"><span id="v.x-p2.6" style="font-size: 90%; font-variant: small-caps">Chron.</span></span>
            <span id="v.x-p2.7" style="font-size: 90%">xxi. 1.</span></p>

            <p id="v.x-p3" shownumber="no" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em"><span id="v.x-p3.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.x-p3.2" style="font-size: 90%">Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted
            of God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, and He Himself
            tempteth no man: but each man is tempted when he is drawn away by
            his own lust and enticed.</span><span id="v.x-p3.3" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><span id="v.x-p3.4" style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei-hi" id="v.x-p3.5"><span id="v.x-p3.6" style="font-size: 90%; font-variant: small-caps">James</span></span>
            <span id="v.x-p3.7" style="font-size: 90%">i, 13, 14.</span></p>
          <p id="v.x-p4" shownumber="no">The census of
          David is found both in the book of Samuel and in Chronicles, in
          very much the same form; but the chronicler has made a number of
          small but important alterations and additions. Taken together,
          these changes involve a new interpretation of the history, and
          bring out lessons that cannot so easily be deduced from the
          narrative in the book of Samuel. Hence it is necessary to give a
          separate exposition of the narrative in Chronicles.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p5" shownumber="no">As before, we
          will first review the alterations made by the chronicler and then
          expound the narrative in the form in which it left his hand, or
          rather in the form in which it stands in the Masoretic text. Any
          attempt to deal with the peculiarly complicated problem of the
          textual criticism of Chronicles would be out of <pb id="v.x-Page_271" n="271" /> place here. Probably there are no
          corruptions of the text that would appreciably affect the general
          exposition of this chapter.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p6" shownumber="no">At the very
          outset the chronicler substitutes Satan for Jehovah, and thus
          changes the whole significance of the narrative. This point is too
          important to be dealt with casually, and must be reserved for
          special consideration later on. In ver. 2 there is a slight change
          that marks the different points of the views of the Chronicler and
          the author of the narrative in the book of Samuel. The latter had
          written that Joab numbered the people from Dan to Beersheba, a
          merely conventional phrase indicating the extent of the census. It
          might possibly, however, have been taken to denote that the census
          began in the north and was concluded in the south. To the
          chronicler, whose interests all centred in Judah, such an
          arrangement seemed absurd; and he carefully guarded against any
          mistake by altering “Dan to
          Beersheba” into “Beersheba to
          Dan.” In ver. 3 the substance of Joab's words is not
          altered, but various slight touches are added to bring out more
          clearly and forcibly what is implied in the book of Samuel. Joab
          had spoken of the census as being the king's pleasure.<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p6.1" n="312" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p7" shownumber="no">R.V. “delight
	  in” is somewhat too strong.</p></note> It
          was scarcely appropriate to speak of David “taking pleasure in” a suggestion of Satan. In
          Chronicles Joab's words are less forcible, “Why doth my lord require this thing?” Again, in
          the book of Samuel Joab protests against the census without
          assigning any reason. The context, it is true, readily supplies
          one; but in Chronicles all is made clear by the addition,
          “Why will he” (David) “be a cause of guilt unto Israel?” Further on
          the chronicler's special <pb id="v.x-Page_272" n="272" />
          interest in Judah again betrays itself. The book of Samuel
          described, with some detail, the progress of the enumerators
          through Eastern and Northern Palestine by way of Beersheba to
          Jerusalem. Chronicles having already made them start from
          Beersheba, omits these details.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p8" shownumber="no">In ver. 5 the
          numbers in Chronicles differ not only from those of the older
          narrative, but also from the chronicler's own statistics in chap.
          xxvii. In this last account the men of war are divided into twelve
          courses of twenty-four thousand each, making a total of two hundred
          and eighty-eight thousand; in the book of Samuel Israel numbers
          eight hundred thousand, and Judah five hundred thousand; but in our
          passage Israel is increased to eleven hundred thousand, and Judah
          is reduced to four hundred and seventy thousand. Possibly the
          statistics in chap. xxvii. are not intended to include all the
          fighting men, otherwise the figures cannot be harmonised. The
          discrepancy between our passage and the book of Samuel is perhaps
          partly explained by the following verse, which is an addition of
          the chronicler. In the book of Samuel the census is completed, but
          our additional verse states that Levi and Benjamin were not
          included in the census. The chronicler understood that the five
          hundred thousand assigned to Judah in the older narrative were the
          joint total of Judah and Benjamin; he accordingly reduced the total
          by thirty thousand, because, according to his view, Benjamin was
          omitted from the census. The increase in the number of the
          Israelites is unexpected. The chronicler does not usually overrate
          the northern tribes. Later on Jeroboam, eighteen years after the
          disruption, takes the field against Abijah with “eight hundred thousand <pb id="v.x-Page_273" n="273" /> chosen men,” a phrase that implies a
          still larger number of fighting men, if all had been mustered.
          Obviously the rebel king would not be expected to be able to bring
          into the field as large a force as the entire strength of Israel in
          the most flourishing days of David. The chronicler's figures in
          these two passages are consistent, but the comparison is not an
          adequate reason for the alteration in the present chapter. Textual
          corruption is always a possibility in case of numbers, but on the
          whole this particular change does not admit of a satisfactory
          explanation.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p9" shownumber="no">In ver. 7 we
          have a very striking alteration. According to the book of Samuel,
          David's repentance was entirely spontaneous: “David's heart smote him after that he had numbered the
          people”<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p9.1" n="313" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p10" shownumber="no">It is, however, possible that the text
	  in Samuel is a corruption of text more closely parallel to that of
	  Chronicles.</p></note>; but
          here God smites Israel, and then David's conscience awakes. In ver.
          12 the chronicler makes a slight addition, apparently to gratify
          his literary taste. In the original narrative the third alternative
          offered to David had been described simply as “the pestilence,” but in Chronicles the words
          “the sword of Jehovah” are added in
          antithesis to “the sword of Thine
          enemies” in the previous verse.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p11" shownumber="no">Ver. 16, which
          describes David's vision of the angel with the drawn sword, is an
          expansion of the simple statement of the book of Samuel that David
          saw the angel. In ver. 18 we are not merely told that Gad spake to
          David, but that he spake by the command of the angel of Jehovah.
          Ver. 20, which tells us how Ornan saw the angel, is an addition of
          the chronicler's. All these changes lay stress upon the
          intervention of the angel, and illustrate the interest <pb id="v.x-Page_274" n="274" /> taken by Judaism in the ministry of
          angels. Zechariah, the prophet of the Restoration, received his
          messages by the dispensation of angels; and the title of the last
          canonical prophet, Malachi, probably means “the Angel.” The change from Araunah to Ornan is
          a mere question of spelling. Possibly Ornan is a somewhat Hebraised
          form of the older Jebusite name Araunah.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p12" shownumber="no">In ver. 22 the
          reference to “a full price” and
          other changes in the form of David's words are probably due to the
          influence of <scripRef id="v.x-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.23.9" parsed="|Gen|23|9|0|0" passage="Gen. xxiii. 9">Gen. xxiii. 9</scripRef>. In ver. 23 the chronicler's familiarity
          with the ritual of sacrifice has led him to insert a reference to a
          meal offering, to accompany the burnt offering. Later on the
          chronicler omits the somewhat ambiguous words which seem to speak
          of Araunah as a king. He would naturally avoid anything like a
          recognition of the royal status of a Jebusite prince.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p13" shownumber="no">In ver. 25 David
          pays much more dearly for Ornan's threshing-floor than in the book
          of Samuel. In the latter the price is fifty shekels of silver, in
          the former six hundred shekels of gold. Most ingenious attempts
          have been made to harmonise the two statements. It has been
          suggested that fifty shekels of silver means silver to the value of
          fifty shekels of gold and paid in gold, and that six hundred
          shekels of gold means the value of six hundred shekels of silver
          paid in gold. A more lucid but equally impossible explanation is
          that David paid fifty shekels for every tribe, six hundred in
          all.<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p13.1" n="314" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p14" shownumber="no">Noldius and R. Salom. <i>apud</i>
	  Bertheau i. 1.</p></note> The
          real reason for the change is that when the Temple became supremely
          important to the Jews the small price of fifty shekels for the site
          seemed derogatory to the dignity of the sanctuary; six <pb id="v.x-Page_275" n="275" /> hundred shekels of gold was a more
          appropriate sum. Abraham had paid four hundred shekels for a
          burying-place; and a site for the Temple, where Jehovah had chosen
          to put His name, must surely have cost more. The chronicler
          followed the tradition which had grown up under the influence of
          this feeling.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p15" shownumber="no">Chaps. xxi.
          27-xxii. 1 are an addition. According to the Levitical law, David
          was falling into grievous sin in sacrificing anywhere except before
          the Mosaic altar of burnt offering. The chronicler therefore states
          the special circumstances that palliated this offence against the
          exclusive privileges of the one sanctuary of Jehovah. He also
          reminds us that this threshing-floor became the site of the altar
          of burnt offering for Solomon's temple. Here he probably follows an
          ancient and historical tradition; the prominence given to the
          threshing-floor in the book of Samuel indicates the special
          sanctity of the site. The Temple is the only sanctuary whose site
          could be thus connected with the last days of David. When the book
          of Samuel was written, the facts were too familiar to need any
          explanation; every one knew that the Temple stood on the site of
          Araunah's threshing-floor. The chronicler, writing centuries later,
          felt it necessary to make an explicit statement on the subject.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p16" shownumber="no">Having thus
          attempted to understand how our narrative assumed its present form,
          we will now tell the chronicler's story of these incidents. The
          long reign of David was drawing to a close. Hitherto he had been
          blessed with uninterrupted prosperity and success. His armies had
          been victorious over all the enemies of Israel, the borders of the
          land of Jehovah had been extended, David himself was lodged with
          princely splendour, and the services of the Ark were <pb id="v.x-Page_276" n="276" /> conducted with imposing ritual by a
          numerous array of priests and Levites. King and people alike were
          at the zenith of their glory. In worldly prosperity and careful
          attention to religious observances David and his people were not
          surpassed by Job himself. Apparently their prosperity provoked the
          envious malice of an evil and mysterious being, who appears only
          here in Chronicles: Satan, the persecutor of Job. The trial to
          which he subjected the loyalty of David was more subtle and
          suggestive than his assault upon Job. He harassed Job as the wind
          dealt with the traveller in the fable, and Job only wrapped the
          cloak of his faith closer about him; Satan allowed David to remain
          in the full sunshine of prosperity, and seduced him into sin by
          fostering his pride in being the powerful and victorious prince of
          a mighty people. He suggested a census. David's pride would be
          gratified by obtaining accurate information as to the myriads of
          his subjects. Such statistics would be useful for the civil
          organisation of Israel; the king would learn where and how to
          recruit his army or to find an opportunity to impose additional
          taxation. The temptation appealed alike to the king, the soldier,
          and the statesman, and did not appeal in vain. David at once
          instructed Joab and the princes to proceed with the enumeration;
          Joab demurred and protested: the census would be a cause of guilt
          unto Israel. But not even the great influence of the
          commander-in-chief could turn the king from his purpose. His word
          prevailed against Joab, wherefore Joab departed, and went
          throughout all Israel, and came to Jerusalem. This brief general
          statement indicates a long and laborious task, simplified and
          facilitated in some measure by the primitive organisation of
          society and <pb id="v.x-Page_277" n="277" />
          by rough and ready methods adopted to secure the very moderate
          degree of accuracy with which an ancient Eastern sovereign would be
          contented. When Xerxes wished to ascertain the number of the vast
          army with which he set out to invade Greece, his officers packed
          ten thousand men into as small a space as possible and built a wall
          round them; then they turned them out, and packed the space again
          and again; and so in time they ascertained how many tens of
          thousands of men there were in the army. Joab's methods would be
          different, but perhaps not much more exact. He would probably learn
          from the “heads of fathers' houses”
          the number of fighting men in each family. Where the hereditary
          chiefs of a district were indifferent, he might make some rough
          estimate of his own. We may be sure that both Joab and the local
          authorities would be careful to err on the safe side. The king was
          anxious to learn that he possessed a large number of subjects.
          Probably as the officers of Xerxes went on with their counting they
          omitted to pack the measured area as closely as they did at first;
          they might allow eight or nine thousand to pass for ten thousand.
          Similarly David's servants would, to say the least, be anxious not
          to underestimate the number of his subjects. The work apparently
          went on smoothly; nothing is said that indicates any popular
          objection or resistance to the census; the process of enumeration
          was not interrupted by any token of Divine displeasure against the
          “cause of guilt unto Israel.”
          Nevertheless Joab's misgivings were not set at rest; he did what he
          could to limit the range of the census and to withdraw at least two
          of the tribes from the impending outbreak of Divine wrath. The
          tribe of Levi would be exempt from <pb id="v.x-Page_278" n="278" /> taxation and the obligation of military
          service; Joab could omit them without rendering his statistics less
          useful for military and financial purposes. In not including the
          Levites in the general census of Israel, Joab was following the
          precedent set by the numbering in the wilderness.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p17" shownumber="no">Benjamin was
          probably omitted in order to protect the Holy City, the chronicler
          following that form of the ancient tradition which assigned
          Jerusalem to Benjamin.<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p17.1" n="315" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p18" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.x-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:Josh.18.28" parsed="|Josh|18|28|0|0" passage="Josh. xviii. 28">Josh. xviii. 28</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.x-p18.2" osisRef="Bible:Judg.1.21" parsed="|Judg|1|21|0|0" passage="Judges i. 21">Judges i. 21</scripRef>, as
	  against <scripRef id="v.x-p18.3" osisRef="Bible:Josh.15.63" parsed="|Josh|15|63|0|0" passage="Josh. xv. 63">Josh. xv. 63</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.x-p18.4" osisRef="Bible:Judg.1.8" parsed="|Judg|1|8|0|0" passage="Judges i. 8">Judges i. 8</scripRef>, which assign the city to
	  Judah.</p></note> Later
          on,<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p18.5" n="316" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p19" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.x-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.27.23" parsed="|1Chr|27|23|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxvii. 23">1 Chron. xxvii. 23</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.x-p19.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.27.24" parsed="|1Chr|27|24|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 27:24">24</scripRef>.</p></note>
          however, the chronicler seems to imply that these two tribes left
          to the last were not numbered because of the growing
          dissatisfaction of Joab with his task: “Joab the son of Zeruiah began to number, but finished
          not.” But these different reasons for the omission of Levi
          and Benjamin do not mutually exclude each other. Another limitation
          is also stated in the later reference: “David took not the number of them twenty years old and
          under, because Jehovah had said that He would increase Israel like
          to the stars of heaven.” This statement and explanation
          seems a little superfluous; the census was specially concerned with
          the fighting men, and in the book of Numbers only those over twenty
          are numbered. But we have seen elsewhere that the chronicler has no
          great confidence in the intelligence of his readers, and feels
          bound to state definitely matters that have only been implied and
          might be overlooked. Here, therefore, he calls our attention to the
          fact that the numbers previously given do not comprise the whole
          male population, but only the adults.</p>
<pb id="v.x-Page_279" n="279" />

          <p id="v.x-p20" shownumber="no">At last the
          census, so far as it was carried out at all, was finished, and the
          results were presented to the king. They are meagre and bald
          compared to the volumes of tables which form the report of a modern
          census. Only two divisions of the country are recognised:
          “Judah” and “Israel,” or the ten tribes. The total is given
          for each: eleven hundred thousand for Israel, four hundred and
          seventy thousand for Judah, in all fifteen hundred and seventy
          thousand. Whatever details may have been given to the king, he
          would be chiefly interested in the grand total. Its figures would
          be the most striking symbol of the extent of his authority and the
          glory of his kingdom.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p21" shownumber="no">Perhaps during
          the months occupied in taking the census David had forgotten the
          ineffectual protests of Joab, and was able to receive his report
          without any presentiment of coming evil. Even if his mind were not
          altogether at ease, all misgivings would for the time be forgotten.
          He probably made or had made for him some rough calculation as to
          the total of men, women, and children that would correspond to the
          vast array of fighting men. His servants would not reckon the
          entire population at less than nine or ten millions. His heart
          would be uplifted with pride as he contemplated the statement of
          the multitudes that were the subjects of his crown and prepared to
          fight at his bidding. The numbers are moderate compared with the
          vast populations and enormous armies of the great powers of modern
          Europe; they were far surpassed by the Roman empire and the teeming
          populations of the valleys of the Nile, the Euphrates, and the
          Tigris; but during the Middle Ages it was not often possible to
          find in Western Europe so large a population under one government
          or so numerous an army under one banner. The resources <pb id="v.x-Page_280" n="280" /> of Cyrus may not have been greater when
          he started on his career of conquest; and when Xerxes gathered into
          one motley horde the warriors of half the known world, their total
          was only about double the number of David's robust and warlike
          Israelites. There was no enterprise that was likely to present
          itself to his imagination that he might not have undertaken with a
          reasonable probability of success. He must have regretted that his
          days of warfare were past, and that the unwarlike Solomon, occupied
          with more peaceful tasks, would allow this magnificent instrument
          of possible conquests to rust unused.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p22" shownumber="no">But the king was
          not long left in undisturbed enjoyment of his greatness. In the
          very moment of his exaltation, some sense of the Divine displeasure
          fell upon him.<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p22.1" n="317" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p23" shownumber="no">Ver. 7 is apparently a general
	  anticipation of the narrative in vv. 9-15.</p></note>
          Mankind has learnt by a long and sad experience to distrust its own
          happiness. The brightest hours have come to possess a suggestion of
          possible catastrophe, and classic story loved to tell of the
          unavailing efforts of fortunate princes to avoid their inevitable
          downfall. Polycrates and Crœsus, however, had not tempted the
          Divine anger by ostentatious pride; David's power and glory had
          made him neglectful of the reverent homage due to Jehovah, and he
          had sinned in spite of the express warnings of his most trusted
          minister.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p24" shownumber="no">When the
          revulsion of feeling came, it was complete. The king at once
          humbled himself under the mighty hand of God, and made full
          acknowledgment of his sin and folly: “I
          have sinned greatly in that I have done this thing: but now put
          away, I beseech Thee, the iniquity of Thy servant, for I have done
          very foolishly.”</p>
<pb id="v.x-Page_281" n="281" />
<p id="v.x-p25" shownumber="no">The narrative
          continues as in the book of Samuel. Repentance could not avert
          punishment, and the punishment struck directly at David's pride of
          power and glory. The great population was to be decimated either by
          famine, war, or pestilence. The king chose to suffer from the
          pestilence, “the sword of Jehovah”:
          “Let me fall now into the hand of Jehovah,
          for very great are His mercies; and let me not fall into the hand
          of man. So Jehovah sent a pestilence upon Israel, and there fell of
          Israel seventy thousand men.” Not three days since Joab
          handed in his report, and already a deduction of seventy thousand
          would have to be made from its total; and still the pestilence was
          not checked, for “God sent an angel unto
          Jerusalem to destroy it.” If, as we have supposed, Joab had
          withheld Jerusalem from the census, his pious caution was now
          rewarded: “Jehovah repented Him of the
          evil, and said to the destroying angel, It is enough; now stay
          thine hand.” At the very last moment the crowning
          catastrophe was averted. In the Divine counsels Jerusalem was
          already delivered, but to human eyes its fate still trembled in the
          balance: “And David lifted up his eyes, and
          saw the angel of Jehovah stand between the earth and the heaven,
          having a drawn sword in his hand stretched out over
          Jerusalem.” So another great Israelite soldier lifted up his
          eyes beside Jericho and beheld the captain of the host of Jehovah
          standing over against him with his sword drawn in his hand.<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p25.1" n="318" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p26" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.x-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:Josh.5.13" parsed="|Josh|5|13|0|0" passage="Josh. v. 13">Josh. v. 13</scripRef>.</p></note> Then
          the sword was drawn to smite the enemies of Israel, but now it was
          turned to smite Israel itself. David and his elders fell upon their
          faces as Joshua had done before them: “And
          David said unto <pb id="v.x-Page_282" n="282" />
          God, Is it not I that commanded the people to be numbered? even I
          it is that have sinned and done very wickedly; but these sheep,
          what have they done? Let Thine hand, I pray Thee, O Jehovah my God,
          be against me and against my father's house, but not against Thy
          people, that they should be plagued.”</p>

          <p id="v.x-p27" shownumber="no">The awful
          presence returned no answer to the guilty king, but addressed
          itself to the prophet Gad, and commanded <em id="v.x-p27.1">him</em> to
          bid David go up and build an altar to Jehovah in the
          threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite. The command was a message of
          mercy. Jehovah permitted David to build Him an altar; He was
          prepared to accept an offering at his hands. The king's prayers
          were heard, and Jerusalem was saved from the pestilence. But still
          the angel stretched out his drawn sword over Jerusalem; he waited
          till the reconciliation of Jehovah with His people should have been
          duly ratified by solemn sacrifices. At the bidding of the prophet,
          David went up to the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite. Sorrow
          and reassurance, hope and fear, contended for the mastery. No
          sacrifice could call back to life the seventy thousand victims whom
          the pestilence had already destroyed, and yet the horror of its
          ravages was almost forgotten in relief at the deliverance of
          Jerusalem from the calamity that had all but overtaken it. Even now
          the uplifted sword might be only back for a time; Satan might yet
          bring about some heedless and sinful act, and the respite might end
          not in pardon, but in the execution of God's purpose of vengeance.
          Saul had been condemned because he sacrificed too soon; now perhaps
          delay would be fatal. Uzzah had been smitten because he touched the
          Ark; till the sacrifice was actually offered who could tell whether
          some thoughtless blunder would not again <pb id="v.x-Page_283" n="283" /> provoke the wrath of Jehovah? Under ordinary
          circumstances David would not have dared to sacrifice anywhere
          except upon the altar of burnt offering before the tabernacle at
          Gibeon; he would have used the ministry of priests and Levites. But
          ritual is helpless in great emergencies. The angel of Jehovah with
          the drawn sword seemed to bar the way to Gibeon, as once before he
          had barred Balaam's progress when he came to curse Israel. In his
          supreme need David builds his own altar and offers his own
          sacrifices; he receives the Divine answer without the intervention
          this time of either priest or prophet. By God's most merciful and
          mysterious grace, David's guilt and punishment, his repentance and
          pardon, broke down all barriers between himself and God.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p28" shownumber="no">But, as he went
          up to the threshing-floor, he was still troubled and anxious. The
          burden was partly lifted from his heart, but he still craved full
          assurance of pardon. The menacing attitude of the destroying angel
          seemed to hold out little promise of mercy and forgiveness, and yet
          the command to sacrifice would be cruel mockery if Jehovah did not
          intend to be gracious to His people and His anointed.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p29" shownumber="no">At the
          threshing-floor Ornan and his four sons were threshing wheat,
          apparently unmoved by the prospect of the threatened pestilence. In
          Egypt the Israelites were protected from the plagues with which
          their oppressors were punished. Possibly now the situation was
          reversed, and the remnant of the Canaanites in Palestine were not
          afflicted by the pestilence that fell upon Israel. But Ornan turned
          back and saw the angel; he may not have known the grim mission with
          which the Lord's messenger had been entrusted, but the aspect of
          the destroyer, his threatening attitude, and <pb id="v.x-Page_284" n="284" /> the lurid radiance of his unsheathed
          and outstretched sword must have seemed unmistakable tokens of
          coming calamity. Whatever might be threatened for the future, the
          actual appearance of this supernatural visitant was enough to
          unnerve the stoutest heart; and Ornan's four sons hid
          themselves.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p30" shownumber="no">Before long,
          however, Ornan's terrors were somewhat relieved by the approach of
          less formidable visitors. The king and his followers had ventured
          to show themselves openly, in spite of the destroying angel; and
          they had ventured with impunity. Ornan went forth and bowed himself
          to David with his face to the ground. In ancient days the father of
          the faithful, oppressed by the burden of his bereavement, went to
          the Hittites to purchase a burying-place for his wife. Now the last
          of the Patriarchs, mourning for the sufferings of his people, came
          by Divine command to the Jebusite to purchase the ground on which
          to offer sacrifices, that the plague might be stayed from the
          people. The form of bargaining was somewhat similar in both cases.
          We are told that bargains are concluded in much the same fashion
          to-day. Abraham had paid four hundred shekels of silver for the
          field of Ephron in Machpelah, “with the
          cave which was therein, and all the trees that were in the
          field.” The price of Ornan's threshing-floor was in
          proportion to the dignity and wealth of the royal purchaser and the
          sacred purpose for which it was designed. The fortunate Jebusite
          received no less than six hundred shekels of gold.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p31" shownumber="no">David built his
          altar, and offered up his sacrifices and prayers to Jehovah. Then,
          in answer to David's prayers, as later in answer to Solomon's, fire
          fell from heaven upon the altar of burnt offering, and all this
          while the sword of Jehovah flamed across the heavens <pb id="v.x-Page_285" n="285" /> above Jerusalem, and the destroying
          angel remained passive, but to all appearances unappeased. But as
          the fire of God fell from heaven, Jehovah gave yet another final
          and convincing token that He would no longer execute judgment
          against His people. In spite of all that had happened to reassure
          them, the spectators must have been thrilled with alarm when they
          saw that the angel of Jehovah no longer remained stationary, and
          that his flaming sword was moving through the heavens. Their
          renewed terror was only for a moment: “the
          angel put up his sword again into the sheath thereof,” and
          the people breathed more freely when they saw the instrument of
          Jehovah's wrath vanish out of their sight.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p32" shownumber="no">The use of
          Machpelah as a patriarchal burying-place led to the establishment
          of a sanctuary at Hebron, which continued to be the seat of a
          debased and degenerate worship even after the coming of Christ. It
          is even now a Mohammedan holy place. But on the threshing-floor of
          Ornan the Jebusite there was to arise a more worthy memorial of the
          mercy and judgment of Jehovah. Without the aid of priestly oracle
          or prophetic utterance, David was led by the Spirit of the Lord to
          discern the significance of the command to perform an irregular
          sacrifice in a hitherto unconsecrated place. When the sword of the
          destroying angel interposed between David and the Mosaic tabernacle
          and altar of Gibeon, the way was not merely barred against the king
          and his court on one exceptional occasion. The incidents of this
          crisis symbolised the cutting off for ever of the worship of Israel
          from its ancient shrine and the transference of the Divinely
          appointed centre of the worship of Jehovah to the threshing-floor
          of Ornan the Jebusite, that is <pb id="v.x-Page_286" n="286" /> to say to Jerusalem, the city of David and
          the capital of Judah.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p33" shownumber="no">The lessons of
          this incident, so far as the chronicler has simply borrowed from
          his authority, belong to the exposition of the book of Samuel. The
          main features peculiar to Chronicles are the introduction of the
          evil angel Satan, together with the greater prominence given to the
          angel of Jehovah, and the express statement that the scene of
          David's sacrifice became the site of Solomon's altar of burnt
          offering.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p34" shownumber="no">The stress laid
          upon angelic agency is characteristic of later Jewish literature,
          and is especially marked in Zechariah and Daniel. It was no doubt
          partly due to the influence of the Persian religion, but it was
          also a development from the primitive faith of Israel, and the
          development was favoured by the course of Jewish history. The
          Captivity and the Restoration, with the events that preceded and
          accompanied these revolutions, enlarged the Jewish experience of
          nature and man. The captives in Babylon and the fugitives in Egypt
          saw that the world was larger than they had imagined. In Josiah's
          reign the Scythians from the far North swept over Western Asia, and
          the Medes and Persians broke in upon Assyria and Chaldæa from the
          remote East. The prophets claimed Scythians, Medes, and Persians as
          the instruments of Jehovah. The Jewish appreciation of the majesty
          of Jehovah, the Maker and Ruler of the world, increased as they
          learnt more of the world He had made and ruled; but the invasion of
          a remote and unknown people impressed them with the idea of
          infinite dominion and unlimited resources, beyond all knowledge and
          experience. The course of Israelite history between David and Ezra
          involved as great a widening of man's ideas of the universe as
          <pb id="v.x-Page_287" n="287" /> the discovery of
          America or the establishment of Copernican astronomy. A Scythian
          invasion was scarcely less portentous to the Jews than the descent
          of an irresistible army from the planet Jupiter would be to the
          civilised nations of the nineteenth century. The Jew began to
          shrink from intimate and familiar fellowship with so mighty and
          mysterious a Deity. He felt the need of a mediator, some less
          exalted being, to stand between himself and God. For the ordinary
          purposes of everyday life the Temple, with its ritual and
          priesthood, provided a mediation; but for unforeseen contingencies
          and exceptional crises the Jews welcomed the belief that a ministry
          of angels provided a safe means of intercourse between himself and
          the Almighty. Many men have come to feel to-day that the
          discoveries of science have made the universe so infinite and
          marvellous that its Maker and Governor is exalted beyond human
          approach. The infinite spaces of the constellations seem to
          intervene between the earth and the presence-chamber of God; its
          doors are guarded against prayer and faith by inexorable laws; the
          awful Being, who dwells within, has become “unmeasured in height, undistinguished into
          form.” Intellect and imagination alike fail to combine the
          manifold and terrible attributes of the Author of nature into the
          picture of a loving Father. It is no new experience, and the
          present century faces the situation very much as did the
          chronicler's contemporaries. Some are happy enough to rest in the
          mediation of ritual priests; others are content to recognise, as of
          old, powers and forces, not now, however, personal messengers of
          Jehovah, but the physical agencies of “that
          which makes for righteousness.” Christ came to supersede the
          Mosaic ritual and the ministry of <pb id="v.x-Page_288" n="288" /> angels; He will come again to bring those who
          are far off into renewed fellowship with His Father and theirs.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p35" shownumber="no">On the other
          hand, the recognition of Satan, the evil angel, marks an equally
          great change from the theology of the book of Samuel. The primitive
          Israelite religion had not yet reached the stage at which the
          origin and existence of moral evil became an urgent problem of
          religious thought; men had not yet realised the logical
          consequences of the doctrine of Divine unity and omnipotence. Not
          only was material evil traced to Jehovah as the expression of His
          just wrath against sin, but “morally
          pernicious acts were quite frankly ascribed to the direct agency of
          God.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p35.1" n="319" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p36" shownumber="no">Schultz, <i>Old Testament
	  Theology</i>, ii. 270.</p></note> God
          hardens the heart of Pharaoh and the Canaanites; Saul is instigated
          by an evil spirit from Jehovah to make an attempt upon the life of
          David; Jehovah moves David to number Israel; He sends forth a lying
          spirit that Ahab's prophets may prophesy falsely and entice him to
          his ruin.<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p36.1" n="320" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p37" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.x-p37.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.21" parsed="|Exod|4|21|0|0" passage="Exod. iv. 21">Exod. iv. 21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.x-p37.2" osisRef="Bible:Josh.11.20" parsed="|Josh|11|20|0|0" passage="Josh. xi. 20">Josh. xi. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.x-p37.3" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.19.9" parsed="|1Sam|19|9|0|0" passage="1 Sam. xix. 9">1 Sam.
	  xix. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.x-p37.4" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.19.10" parsed="|1Sam|19|10|0|0" passage="1 Sam. 19:10">10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.x-p37.5" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.1" parsed="|2Sam|24|1|0|0" passage="2 Sam. xxiv. 1">2 Sam. xxiv. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.x-p37.6" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.20-1Kgs.22.23" parsed="|1Kgs|22|20|22|23" passage="1 Kings xxii. 20-23">1 Kings xxii. 20-23</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          Divine origin of moral evil implied in these passages is definitely
          stated in the book of Proverbs: “Jehovah
          hath made everything for its own end, yea even the wicked for the
          day of evil”; in Lamentations, “Out
          of the mouth of the Most High cometh there not evil and
          good?” and in the book of Isaiah, “I
          form the light, and create darkness; I make peace, and create evil;
          I am Jehovah, that doeth all these things.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p37.7" n="321" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p38" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.x-p38.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.4" parsed="|Prov|16|4|0|0" passage="Prov. xvi. 4">Prov. xvi. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.x-p38.2" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.38" parsed="|Lam|3|38|0|0" passage="Lam. iii. 38">Lam. iii. 38</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.x-p38.3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.7" parsed="|Isa|45|7|0|0" passage="Isa. xlv. 7">Isa. xlv.
	  7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.x-p39" shownumber="no">The
          ultra-Calvinism, so to speak, of earlier Israelite religion was
          only possible so long as its full significance was not understood.
          An emphatic assertion of the <pb id="v.x-Page_289" n="289" /> absolute sovereignty of the one God was
          necessary as a protest against polytheism, and later on against
          dualism as well. For practical purposes men's faith needed to be
          protected by the assurance that God worked out His purposes in and
          through human wickedness. The earlier attitude of the Old Testament
          towards moral evil had a distinct practical and theological
          value.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p40" shownumber="no">But the
          conscience of Israel could not always rest in this view of the
          origin of evil. As the standard of morality was raised, and its
          obligations were more fully insisted on, as men shrank from causing
          evil themselves and from the use of deceit and violence, they
          hesitated more and more to ascribe to Jehovah what they sought to
          avoid themselves. And yet no easy way of escape presented itself.
          The facts remained; the temptation to do evil was part of the
          punishment of the sinner and of the discipline of the saint. It was
          impossible to deny that sin had its place in God's government of
          the world; and in view of men's growing reverence and moral
          sensitiveness, it was becoming almost equally impossible to admit
          without qualification or explanation that God was Himself the
          Author of evil. Jewish thought found itself face to face with the
          dilemma against which the human intellect vainly beats its wings,
          like a bird against the bars of its cage.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p41" shownumber="no">However, even in
          the older literature there were suggestions, not indeed of a
          solution of the problem, but of a less objectionable way of stating
          facts. In Eden the temptation to evil comes from the serpent; and,
          as the story is told, the serpent is quite independent of God; and
          the question of any Divine authority or permission for its action
          is not in any way dealt <pb id="v.x-Page_290" n="290" />
          with. It is true that the serpent was one of the beasts of the
          field which the Lord God had made, but the narrator probably did
          not consider the question of any Divine responsibility for its
          wickedness. Again, when Ahab is enticed to his ruin, Jehovah does
          not act directly, but through the twofold agency first of the lying
          spirit and then of the deluded prophets. This tendency to
          dissociate God from any direct agency of evil is further
          illustrated in Job and Zechariah. When Job is to be tried and
          tempted, the actual agent is the malevolent Satan; and the same
          evil spirit stands forth to accuse the high-priest Joshua<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p41.1" n="322" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p42" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.x-p42.1" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.1" parsed="|Zech|3|1|0|0" passage="Zech. iii. 1">Zech. iii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> as
          the representative of Israel. The development of the idea of
          angelic agency afforded new resources for the reverent exposition
          of the facts connected with the origin and existence of moral evil.
          If a sense of Divine majesty led to a recognition of the angel of
          Jehovah as the Mediator of revelation, the reverence for Divine
          holiness imperatively demanded that the immediate causation of evil
          should also be associated with angelic agency. This agent of evil
          receives the name of Satan, the adversary of man, the <span id="v.x-p42.2" lang="la"><span class="tei-foreign" id="v.x-p42.3" lang="la" xml:lang="la"><span id="v.x-p42.4" style="font-style: italic">advocatus diaboli</span></span></span> who seeks to
          discredit man before God, the impeacher of Job's loyalty and of
          Joshua's purity. Yet Jehovah does not resign any of His
          omnipotence. In Job Satan cannot act without God's permission; he
          is strictly limited by Divine control: all that he does only
          illustrates Divine wisdom and effects the Divine purpose. In
          Zechariah there is no refutation of the charge brought by Satan;
          its truth is virtually admitted: nevertheless Satan is rebuked for
          his attempt to hinder God's gracious purposes towards His people.
          Thus later Jewish thought left the ultimate Divine sovereignty
          <pb id="v.x-Page_291" n="291" /> untouched, but
          attributed the actual and direct causation of moral evil to malign
          spiritual agency.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p43" shownumber="no">Trained in this
          school, the chronicler must have read with something of a shock
          that Jehovah moved David to commit the sin of numbering Israel. He
          was familiar with the idea that in such matters Jehovah used or
          permitted the activity of Satan. Accordingly he carefully avoids
          reproducing any words from the book of Samuel that imply a direct
          Divine temptation of David, and ascribes it to the well-known and
          crafty animosity of Satan against Israel. In so doing, he has gone
          somewhat further than his predecessors: he is not careful to
          emphasise any Divine permission given to Satan or Divine control
          exercised over him. The subsequent narrative implies an overruling
          for good, and the chronicler may have expected his readers to
          understand that Satan here stood in the same relation to God as in
          Job and Zechariah; but the abrupt and isolated introduction of
          Satan to bring about the fall of David invests the arch-enemy with
          a new and more independent dignity.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p44" shownumber="no">The progress of
          the Jews in moral and spiritual life had given them a keener
          appreciation both of good and evil, and of the contrast and
          opposition between them. Over against the pictures of the good
          kings, and of the angel of the Lord, the generation of the
          chronicler set the complementary pictures of the wicked kings and
          the evil angel. They had a higher ideal to strive after, a clearer
          vision of the kingdom of God; they also saw more vividly the depths
          of Satan and recoiled with horror from the abyss revealed to
          them.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p45" shownumber="no">Our text affords
          a striking illustration of the tendency to emphasise the
          recognition of Satan as <pb id="v.x-Page_292" n="292" />
          the instrument of evil and to ignore the question of the relation
          of God to the origin of evil. Possibly no more practical attitude
          can be assumed towards this difficult question. The absolute
          relation of evil to the Divine sovereignty is one of the problems
          of the ultimate nature of God and man. Its discussion may throw
          many sidelights upon other subjects, and will always serve the
          edifying and necessary purpose of teaching men the limitations of
          their intellectual powers. Otherwise theologians have found such
          controversies barren, and the average Christian has not been able
          to derive from them any suitable nourishment for his spiritual
          life. Higher intelligences than our own, we have been told,—</p>

<p id="v.x-p46" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.x-p46.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.x-p46.2" style="font-size: 90%">...
                reasoned high</span>

                <span id="v.x-p46.3" style="font-size: 90%">Of providence, foreknowledge,
                will, and fate,</span>

                <span id="v.x-p46.4" style="font-size: 90%">Fixed fate, free-will,
                foreknowledge absolute,</span>

                <span id="v.x-p46.5" style="font-size: 90%">And found no end, in wandering mazes
                lost.</span><span id="v.x-p46.6" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="v.x-p47" shownumber="no">On the other
          hand, it is supremely important that the believer should clearly
          understand the reality of temptation as an evil spiritual force
          opposed to Divine grace. Sometimes this power of Satan will show
          itself as “the alien law in his members,
          warring against the law of his mind and bringing him into captivity
          under the law of sin, which is in his members.” He will be
          conscious that “he is drawn away by his own
          lust and enticed.” But sometimes temptation will rather come
          from the outside. A man will find his “adversary” in circumstances, in evil
          companions, in “the sight of means to do
          ill deeds”; the serpent whispers in his ear, and Satan moves
          him to wrong-doing. Let him not imagine for a moment that he is
          delivered over to the powers of evil; let him realise clearly that
          with every temptation God provides a way of escape. Every
          <pb id="v.x-Page_293" n="293" /> man knows in his own
          conscience that speculative difficulties can neither destroy the
          sanctity of moral obligation nor hinder the operation of the grace
          of God.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p48" shownumber="no">Indeed, the
          chronicler is at one with the books of Job and Zechariah in showing
          us the malice of Satan overruled for man's good and God's glory. In
          Job the affliction of the Patriarch only serves to bring out his
          faith and devotion, and is eventually rewarded by renewed and
          increased prosperity; in Zechariah the protest of Satan against
          God's gracious purposes for Israel is made the occasion of a
          singular display of God's favour towards His people and their
          priest. In Chronicles the malicious intervention of Satan leads up
          to the building of the Temple.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p49" shownumber="no">Long ago Jehovah
          had promised to choose a place in Israel wherein to set His name;
          but, as the chronicler read in the history of his nation, the
          Israelites dwelt for centuries in Palestine, and Jehovah made no
          sign: the ark of God still dwelt in curtains. Those who still
          looked for the fulfilment of this ancient promise must often have
          wondered by what prophetic utterance or vision Jehovah would make
          known His choice. Bethel had been consecrated by the vision of
          Jacob, when he was a solitary fugitive from Esau, paying the
          penalty of his selfish craft; but the lessons of past history are
          not often applied practically, and probably no one ever expected
          that Jehovah's choice of the site for His one temple would be made
          known to His chosen king, the first true Messiah of Israel, in a
          moment of even deeper humiliation than Jacob's, or that the Divine
          announcement would be the climax of a series of events initiated by
          the successful machinations of Satan.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p50" shownumber="no">Yet herein lies
          one of the main lessons of the incident. Satan's machinations are
          not really successful; <pb id="v.x-Page_294" n="294" />
          he often attains his immediate object, but is always defeated in
          the end. He estranges David from Jehovah for a moment, but
          eventually Jehovah and His people are drawn into closer union, and
          their reconciliation is sealed by the long-expected choice of a
          site for the Temple. Jehovah is like a great general, who will
          sometimes allow the enemy to obtain a temporary advantage, in order
          to overwhelm him in some crushing defeat. The eternal purpose of
          God moves onward, unresting and unhasting; its quiet and
          irresistible persistence finds special opportunity in the
          hindrances that seem sometimes to check its progress. In David's
          case a few months showed the whole process complete: the malice of
          the Enemy; the sin and punishment of his unhappy victim; the Divine
          relenting and its solemn symbol in the newly consecrated altar. But
          with the Lord one day is as a thousand years, and a thousand years
          as one day; and this brief episode in the history of a small people
          is a symbol alike of the eternal dealings of God in His government
          of the universe and of His personal care for the individual soul.
          How short-lived has been the victory of sin in many souls! Sin is
          triumphant; the tempter seems to have it all his own way, but his
          first successes only lead to his final rout; the devil is cast out
          by the Divine exorcism of chastisement and forgiveness; and he
          learns that his efforts have been made to subserve the training in
          the Christian warfare of such warriors as Augustine and John
          Bunyan. Or, to take a case more parallel to that of David, Satan
          catches the saint unawares, and entraps him into sin; and, behold,
          while the evil one is in the first flush of triumph, his victim is
          back again at the throne of grace in an agony of contrition, and
          before long the repentant sinner is bowed down <pb id="v.x-Page_295" n="295" /> into a new humility at the undeserved
          graciousness of the Divine pardon: the chains of love are riveted
          with a fuller constraint about his soul, and he is tenfold more the
          child of God than before.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p51" shownumber="no">And in the
          larger life of the Church and the world Satan's triumphs are still
          the heralds of his utter defeat. He prompted the Jews to slay
          Stephen; and the Church were scattered abroad, and went about
          preaching the word; and the young man at whose feet the witnesses
          laid down their garments became the Apostle of the Gentiles. He
          tricked the reluctant Diocletian into ordering the greatest of the
          persecutions, and in a few years Christianity was an established
          religion in the empire. In more secular matters the apparent
          triumph of an evil principle is usually the signal for its
          downfall. In America the slave-holders of the Southern States rode
          rough-shod over the Northerners for more than a generation, and
          then came the Civil War.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p52" shownumber="no">These are not
          isolated instances, and they serve to warn us against undue
          depression and despondency when for a season God seems to refrain
          from any intervention with some of the evils of the world. We are
          apt to ask in our impatience,—</p>

<p id="v.x-p53" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.x-p53.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.x-p53.2" style="font-size: 90%">Is
                there not wrong too bitter for atoning?</span>

                <span id="v.x-p53.3" style="font-size: 90%">What are these desperate and
                hideous years?</span>

                <span id="v.x-p53.4" style="font-size: 90%">Hast Thou not heard Thy whole
                creation groaning,</span>

                <span id="v.x-p53.5" style="font-size: 90%">Sighs of the bondsman, and a woman's
                tears?</span><span id="v.x-p53.6" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="v.x-p54" shownumber="no">The works of
          Satan are as earthly as they are devilish; they belong to the
          world; which passeth away, with the lust thereof: but the gracious
          providence of God has all infinity and all eternity to work in.
          Where to-day we can see nothing but the destroying angel with his
          <pb id="v.x-Page_296" n="296" /> flaming sword,
          future generations shall behold the temple of the Lord.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p55" shownumber="no">David's sin, and
          penitence, and pardon were no inappropriate preludes to this
          consecration of Mount Moriah. The Temple was not built for the use
          of blameless saints, but the worship of ordinary men and women.
          Israel through countless generations was to bring the burden of its
          sins to the altar of Jehovah. The sacred splendour of Solomon's
          dedication festival duly represented the national dignity of Israel
          and the majesty of the God of Jacob; but the self-abandonment of
          David's repentance, the deliverance of Jerusalem from impending
          pestilence, the Divine pardon of presumptuous sin, constituted a
          still more solemn inauguration of the place where Jehovah had
          chosen to set His name. The sinner, seeking the assurance of pardon
          in atoning sacrifice, would remember how David had then received
          pardon for his sin, and how the acceptance of his offerings had
          been the signal for the disappearance of the destroying angel. So
          in the Middle Ages penitents founded churches to expiate their
          sins. Such sanctuaries would symbolise to sinners in after-times
          the possibility of forgiveness; they were monuments of God's mercy
          as well as of the founders' penitence. To-day churches, both in
          fabric and fellowship, have been made sacred for individual
          worshippers because in them the Spirit of God has moved them to
          repentance and bestowed upon them the assurance of pardon.
          Moreover, this solemn experience consecrates for God His most
          acceptable temples in the souls of those that love Him.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p56" shownumber="no">One other lesson
          is suggested by the happy issues of Satan's malign interference in
          the history of Israel as understood by the chronicler. The
          inauguration of the <pb id="v.x-Page_297" n="297" />
          new altar was a direct breach of the Levitical law, and involved
          the superseding of the altar and tabernacle that had hitherto been
          the only legitimate sanctuary for the worship of Jehovah. Thus the
          new order had its origin in the violation of existing ordinances
          and the neglect of an ancient sanctuary. Its early history
          constituted a declaration of the transient character of sanctuaries
          and systems of ritual. God would not eternally limit himself to any
          building, or His grace to the observance of any forms of external
          ritual. Long before the chronicler's time Jeremiah had proclaimed
          this lesson in the ears of Judah: “Go ye
          now unto My place which was in Shiloh, where I caused My name to
          dwell at the first, and see what I did to it for the wickedness of
          My people Israel.... I will do unto the house which is called by My
          name, wherein ye trust, and unto the place which I gave to you and
          your fathers, as I have done to Shiloh.... I will make this house
          like Shiloh, and will make this city a curse to all the nations of
          the earth.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p56.1" n="323" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p57" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.x-p57.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.12-Jer.7.14" parsed="|Jer|7|12|7|14" passage="Jer. vii. 12-14">Jer. vii. 12-14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.x-p57.2" osisRef="Bible:Jer.26.6" parsed="|Jer|26|6|0|0" passage="Jer 26:6">xxvi. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> In
          the Tabernacle all things were made according to the pattern that
          was showed to Moses in the mount; for the Temple David was made to
          understand the pattern of all things “in
          writing from the hand of Jehovah.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.x-p57.3" n="324" place="foot"><p id="v.x-p58" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.x-p58.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.28.19" parsed="|1Chr|28|19|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxviii. 19">1 Chron. xxviii. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> If
          the Tabernacle could be set aside for the Temple, the Temple might
          in its turn give place to the universal Church. If God allowed
          David in his great need to ignore the one legitimate altar of the
          Tabernacle and to sacrifice without its officials, the faithful
          Israelite might be encouraged to believe that in extreme emergency
          Jehovah would accept his offering without regard to place or
          priest.</p>

          <p id="v.x-p59" shownumber="no">The principles
          here involved are of very wide application. <pb id="v.x-Page_298" n="298" /> Every ecclesiastical system was at
          first a new departure. Even if its highest claims be admitted, they
          simply assert that within historic times God set aside some other
          system previously enjoying the sanction of His authority, and
          substituted for it a more excellent way. The Temple succeeded the
          Tabernacle; the synagogue appropriated in a sense part of the
          authority of the Temple; the Church superseded both synagogue and
          Temple. God's action in authorising each new departure warrants the
          expectation that He may yet sanction new ecclesiastical systems;
          the authority which is sufficient to establish is also adequate to
          supersede. When the Anglican Church broke away from the unity of
          Western Christendom by denying the supremacy of the Pope and
          refusing to recognise the orders of other Protestant Churches, she
          set an example of dissidence that was naturally followed by the
          Presbyterians and Independents. The revolt of the Reformers against
          the theology of their day in a measure justifies those who have
          repudiated the dogmatic systems of the Reformed Churches. In these
          and in other ways to claim freedom from authority, even in order to
          set up a new authority of one's own, involves in principle at least
          the concession to others of a similar liberty of revolt against
          one's self.</p>
<pb id="v.x-Page_299" n="299" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="v.xi" next="vi" prev="v.x" title="Chapter XI. Conclusion.">
<h2 id="v.xi-p0.1">Chapter XI. Conclusion.</h2>

          <p id="v.xi-p1" shownumber="no">In dealing with
          the various subjects of this book, we have reserved for separate
          treatment their relation to the Messianic hopes of the Jews and to
          the realisation of these hopes in Christ. The Messianic teaching of
          Chronicles is only complete when we collect and combine the noblest
          traits in its pictures of David and Solomon, of prophets, priests,
          and kings. We cannot ascribe to Chronicles any great influence on
          the subsequent development of the Jewish idea of the Messiah. In
          the first place, the chronicler does not point out the bearing
          which his treatment of history has upon the expectation of a future
          deliverer. He has no formal intention of describing the character
          and office of the Messiah; he merely wishes to write a history so
          as to emphasise the facts which most forcibly illustrated the
          sacred mission of Israel. And, in the second place, Chronicles
          never exercised any great influence over Jewish thought, and never
          attained to anything like the popularity of the books of Samuel and
          Kings. Many circumstances conspired to prevent the Temple ministry
          from obtaining an undivided authority over later Judaism. The
          growth of their power was broken in upon by the persecutions of
          Antiochus and the wars of the Maccabees. The ministry of the Temple
          under <pb id="v.xi-Page_300" n="300" /> the Maccabæan
          high-priests must have been very different from that to which the
          chronicler belonged. Even if the priests and Levites still
          exercised any influence upon theology, they were overshadowed by
          the growing importance of the rabbinical schools of Babylon and
          Palestine. Moreover, the rise of Hellenistic Judaism and the
          translation of the Scriptures into Greek introduced another new and
          potent factor into the development of the Jewish religion. Of all
          the varied forces that were at work few or none tended to assign
          any special authority to Chronicles, nor has it left any very
          marked traces on later literature. Josephus indeed uses it for his
          history, but the New Testament is under very slight obligation to
          our author.</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p2" shownumber="no">But Chronicles
          reveals to us the position and tendencies of Jewish thought in the
          interval between Ezra and the Maccabees. The Messiah was expected
          to renew the ancient glories of the chosen people, “to restore the kingdom to Israel”; we learn
          from Chronicles what sort of a kingdom He was to restore. We see
          the features of the ancient monarchy that were dear to the memories
          of the Jews, the characters of the prophets, priests, and kings
          whom they delighted to honour. As their ideas of the past shaped
          and coloured their hopes for the future, their conception of what
          was noblest and best in the history of the monarchy was at the same
          time the measure of what they expected in the Messiah. However
          little influence Chronicles may have exerted as a piece of
          literature, the tendencies of which it is a monument continued to
          leaven the thought of Israel, and are everywhere manifest in the
          New Testament.</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p3" shownumber="no">We have to bear
          in mind that Messiah, “Anointed,”
          was the familiar title of the Israelite kings; its use <pb id="v.xi-Page_301" n="301" /> for the priests was late and secondary.
          The use of a royal title to denote the future Saviour of the nation
          shows us that He was primarily conceived of as an ideal king; and
          apart from any formal enunciation of this conception, the title
          itself would exercise a controlling influence upon the development
          of the Messianic idea. Accordingly in the New Testament we find
          that the Jews were looking for a king; and Jesus calls His new
          society the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p4" shownumber="no">But for the
          chronicler the Messiah, the Anointed of Jehovah, is no mere secular
          prince. We have seen how the chronicler tends to include religious
          duties and prerogatives among the functions of the king. David and
          Solomon and their pious successors are supreme alike in Church and
          state as the earthly representatives of Jehovah. The actual titles
          of priest and prophet are not bestowed upon the kings, but they are
          virtually priests in their care for and control over the buildings
          and ritual of the Temple, and they are prophets when, like David
          and Solomon, they hold direct fellowship with Jehovah and announce
          His will to the people. Moreover, David, as “the Psalmist of Israel,” had become the
          inspired interpreter of the religious experience of the Jews. The
          ancient idea of the king as the victorious conqueror was gradually
          giving place to a more spiritual conception of his office; the
          Messiah was becoming more and more a definitely religious
          personage. Thus Chronicles prepared the way for the acceptance of
          Christ as a spiritual Deliverer, who was not only King, but also
          Priest and Prophet. In fact, we may claim the chronicler's own
          implied authority for including in the picture of the coming King
          the characteristics he ascribes to the priest and the prophet. Thus
          the Messiah of Chronicles is <pb id="v.xi-Page_302" n="302" /> distinctly more spiritual and less secular
          than the Messiah of popular Jewish enthusiasm in our Lord's own
          time. Whereas in the chronicler's time the tendency was to
          spiritualise the idea of the king, the tenure of the office of
          high-priest by the Maccabæan princes tended rather to secularise
          the priesthood and to restore older and cruder conceptions of the
          Messianic King.</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p5" shownumber="no">Let us see how
          the chronicler's history of the house of David illustrates the
          person and work of the Son of David, who came to restore the
          ancient monarchy in the spiritual kingdom of which it was the
          symbol. The Gospels introduce our Lord very much as the chronicler
          introduces David: they give us His genealogy, and pass almost
          immediately to His public ministry. Of His training and preparation
          for that ministry, of the chain of earthly circumstances that
          determined the time and method of His entry upon the career of a
          public Teacher, they tell us next to nothing. We are only allowed
          one brief glimpse of the life of the holy Child; our attention is
          mainly directed to the royal Saviour when He has entered upon His
          kingdom; and His Divine nature finds expression in mature manhood,
          when none of the limitations of childhood detract from the fulness
          of His redeeming service and sacrifice.</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p6" shownumber="no">The authority of
          Christ rests on the same basis as that of the ancient kings: it is
          at once human and Divine. In Christ indeed this twofold authority
          is in one sense peculiar to Himself; but in the practical
          application of His authority to the hearts and consciences of men
          He treads in the footsteps of His ancestors. His kingdom rests on
          His own Divine commission and on the consent of His subjects. God
          <pb id="v.xi-Page_303" n="303" /> has given Him the
          right to rule, but He will not reign in any heart till He receives
          its free submission. And still, as of old, Christ, thus chosen and
          well beloved of God and man, is King over the whole life of His
          people, and claims to rule over them in their homes, their
          business, their recreation, their social and political life, as
          well as in their public and private worship. If David and his pious
          successors were devoted to Jehovah and His temple, if they
          protected their people from foreign foes and wisely administered
          the affairs of Israel, Christ sets us the example of perfect
          obedience to the Father; He gives us deliverance and victory in our
          warfare against principalities and powers, against the world rulers
          of this darkness, and against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in
          heavenly places; He administers in peace and holiness the inner
          kingdom of the believing heart. All that was foreshadowed both by
          David and Solomon is realised in Christ. The warlike David is a
          symbol of the holy warfare of Christ and the Church militant, of
          Him who came not to send peace on earth, but a sword; Solomon is
          the symbol of Christ, the Prince of peace in the Church triumphant.
          The tranquillity and splendour of the reign of the first son of
          David are types of the serene glory of Christ's kingdom as it is
          partly realised in the hearts of His children and as it will be
          fully realised in heaven; the God-given wisdom of Solomon
          prefigures the perfect knowledge and understanding of Him who is
          Himself the Word and Wisdom of God.</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p7" shownumber="no">The shadows that
          darken the history of the kings of Judah and even the life of David
          himself remind us that the Messiah moved upon a far higher moral
          and spiritual level than the monarchs whose royal dignity was a
          type of His own. Like David, He <pb id="v.xi-Page_304" n="304" /> was exposed to the machinations of Satan;
          but, unlike David, He successfully resisted the tempter. He was in
          “all points tempted like as we are, yet
          without sin.”</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p8" shownumber="no">The great
          priestly work of David and Solomon was the building of the Temple
          and the organisation of its ritual and ministry. By this work the
          kings made splendid provision for fellowship between Jehovah and
          His people, and for the system of sacrifices, whereby a sinful
          nation expressed their penitence and received the assurance of
          forgiveness. This has been the supreme work of Christ: through Him
          we have access to God; we enter into the holy place, into the
          Divine presence, by a new and living way, that is to say His flesh;
          He has brought us into the perpetual fellowship of the Spirit. And
          whereas Solomon could only build one temple, to which the believer
          paid occasional visits and obtained the sense of Divine fellowship
          through the ministry of the priests, Christ makes every faithful
          heart the temple of sacred service, and He has offered for us the
          one sacrifice, and provides a universal atonement.</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p9" shownumber="no">In His
          priesthood, as in His sacrifice, He represents us before God, and
          this representation is not merely technical and symbolic: in Him we
          find ourselves brought near to God, and our desires and aspirations
          are presented as petitions at the throne of the heavenly grace.
          But, on the other hand, in His love and righteousness He represents
          God to us, and brings the assurance of our acceptance.</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p10" shownumber="no">Other minor
          features of the office and rights of the priests and Levites find a
          parallel in Christ. He also is our Teacher and our Judge; to Him
          and to His service all worldly wealth may be consecrated. Christ
          <pb id="v.xi-Page_305" n="305" /> is in all things the
          spiritual Heir of the house of Aaron as well as of the house of
          David; because He is a Priest for ever after the order of
          Melchizedek, He, like Melchizedek, is also King of Salem; of His
          kingdom and of His priesthood there shall be no end. But while
          Christ is to the Kingdom of Heaven what David was to the Israelite
          monarchy, while in the different aspects of His work He is at once
          Temple, Priest, and Sacrifice, yet in the ministry of His earthly
          life He is above all a Prophet, the supreme successor of Elijah and
          Isaiah. It was only in a figure that He sat upon David's throne; it
          formed no part of His plan to exercise earthly dominion: His
          kingdom was not of this world. He did not belong to the priestly
          tribe, and performed none of the external acts of priestly ritual;
          He did not base His authority upon any genealogy with regard to
          priesthood, as the Epistle to the Hebrews says, “It is evident that our Lord hath sprung out of Judah,
          as to which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning
          priests.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.xi-p10.1" n="325" place="foot"><p id="v.xi-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.xi-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.14" parsed="|Heb|7|14|0|0" passage="Heb. vii. 14">Heb. vii. 14</scripRef>.</p></note> His
          royal birth had its symbolic value, but He never asked men to
          believe in Him because of His human descent from David. He relied
          as little on the authority of office as on that of birth.
          Officially He was neither scribe nor rabbi. Like the prophets, His
          only authority was His Divine commission and the witness of the
          Spirit in the hearts of His hearers. The people recognised Him as a
          prophet; they took Him for Elijah or one of the prophets; He spoke
          of Himself as a prophet: “Not without
          honour, save in his own country.” We have seen that, while
          the priests ministered to the regular and recurring needs of the
          people, the Divine <pb id="v.xi-Page_306" n="306" />
          guidance in special emergencies and the Divine authority for new
          departures were given by the prophets. By a prophet Jehovah brought
          Israel out of Egypt,<note anchored="yes" id="v.xi-p11.2" n="326" place="foot"><p id="v.xi-p12" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.xi-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Hos.12.13" parsed="|Hos|12|13|0|0" passage="Hos. xii. 13">Hos. xii. 13</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          Christ as a Prophet led His people out of the bondage of the Law
          into the liberty of the Gospel. By Him the Divine authority was
          given for the greatest religious revolution that the world has ever
          seen. And still He is the Prophet of the Church. He does not merely
          provide for the religious wants that are common to every race and
          to every generation: as the circumstances of His Church altar, and
          the believer is confronted with fresh difficulties and called upon
          to undertake new tasks, Christ reveals to His people the purpose
          and counsel of God. Even the record of His earthly teaching is
          constantly found to have anticipated the needs of our own time; His
          Spirit enables us to discover fresh applications of the truths He
          taught: and through Him special light is sought and granted for the
          guidance of individuals and of the Church in their need.</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p13" shownumber="no">But in
          Chronicles special stress is laid on the darker aspects of the work
          of the prophets. They constantly appear to administer rebukes and
          announce coming punishment. Both Christ and His apostles were
          compelled to assume the same attitude towards Israel. Like
          Jeremiah, their hearts sank under the burden of so stern a duty.
          Christ denounced the Pharisees, and wept over the city that knew
          not the things belonging to its peace; He declared the impending
          ruin of the Temple and the Holy City. Even so His Spirit still
          rebukes sin, and warns the impenitent of inevitable
          punishment.</p>
<pb id="v.xi-Page_307" n="307" />

          <p id="v.xi-p14" shownumber="no">We have seen
          also in Chronicles that no stress was laid on any material rewards
          for the prophets, and that their fidelity was sometimes recompensed
          with persecution and death. Like Christ Himself, they had nothing
          to do with priestly wealth and splendour. The silence of the
          chronicler to the income of these prophets makes them fitting types
          of Him who had not where to lay His head. A discussion of the
          income of Christ would almost savour of blasphemy; we should shrink
          from inquiring how far “those who derived
          spiritual profit from His teaching gave Him substantial proofs of
          their appreciation of His ministry.” Christ's recompense at
          the hands of the world and of the Jewish Church was that which
          former prophets had received. Like Zechariah the son of Jehoiada,
          He was persecuted and slain; He delivered a prophet's message, and
          died a prophet's death.</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p15" shownumber="no">But, besides the
          chronicler's treatment of the offices of prophet, priest, and king,
          there was another feature of his teaching which would prepare the
          way for a clear comprehension of the person and work of Christ. We
          have noticed how the growing sense of the power and majesty of
          Jehovah seemed to set Him at a distance from man, and how the Jews
          welcomed the idea of the mediation of an angelic ministry. And yet
          the angels were too vague and unfamiliar, too little known, and too
          imperfectly understood to satisfy men's longing for some means of
          fellowship between themselves and the remote majesty of an almighty
          God; while still their ministry served to maintain faith in the
          possibility of mediation, and to quicken the yearning after some
          better way of access to Jehovah. When Christ came He found this
          faith and yearning waiting to be satisfied; they opened a door
          through which Christ found <pb id="v.xi-Page_308" n="308" /> His way into hearts prepared to receive Him.
          In Him the familiar human figures of priest and prophet were
          exalted into the supernatural dignity of the Angel of Jehovah. Men
          had long strained their eyes in vain to a far-off heaven; and,
          behold, a human voice recalled their gaze to the earth; and they
          turned and found God beside them, kindly and accessible, a Man with
          men. They realised the promise that a modern poet puts into David's
          mouth:—</p>

<p id="v.xi-p16" shownumber="no">                <span id="v.xi-p16.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="v.xi-p16.2" style="font-size: 90%">... O
                Saul, it shall be</span>

                <span id="v.xi-p16.3" style="font-size: 90%">A face like my face that
                receives thee; a Man like to me</span>

                <span id="v.xi-p16.4" style="font-size: 90%">Thou shalt love and be loved by
                for ever; a Hand like this hand</span>

                <span id="v.xi-p16.5" style="font-size: 90%">Shall throw open the gates of new life to
                thee! See the Christ stand!</span><span id="v.xi-p16.6" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="v.xi-p17" shownumber="no">We have thus
          seen how the figures of the chronicler's history—prophet, priest,
          king, and angel—were types and foreshadowings of Christ. We may sum
          up this aspect of his teaching by a quotation from a modern
          exponent of Old Testament theology:—</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p18" shownumber="no">“Moses the prophet is the first type of the Mediator.
          By his side stands Aaron the priest, who connects the people with
          God, and consecrates it.... But from the time of David both these
          figures pale in the imagination of the people before the picture of
          the Davidic king. His is the figure which appears the most
          indispensable condition of all true happiness for Israel. David is
          the third and by far the most perfect type of the
          Consummator.”<note anchored="yes" id="v.xi-p18.1" n="327" place="foot"><p id="v.xi-p19" shownumber="no">Schultz, <i>Old Testament
	  Theology</i>, ii. 353.</p></note></p>

          <p id="v.xi-p20" shownumber="no">This recurrence
          to the king as the most perfect type of the Redeemer suggests a
          last application of the Messianic teaching of the chronicler. In
          discussing his <pb id="v.xi-Page_309" n="309" />
          pictures of the kings, we have ventured to give them a meaning
          adapted to modern political life. In Israel the king stood for the
          state. When a community combined for common action to erect a
          temple or repel an invader, the united force was controlled and
          directed by the king; he was the symbol of national union and
          co-operation. To-day, when a community acts as a whole, its agent
          and instrument is the civil government; the state is the people
          organised for the common good, subordinating individual ends to the
          welfare of the whole nation. Where the Old Testament has
          “king,” its modern equivalent may
          read the state or the civil government,—nay, even for special
          purposes the municipality, the county council, or the school board.
          Shall we obtain any helpful or even intelligible result if we apply
          this method of translation to the doctrine of the Messiah?
          Externally at any rate the translation bears a startling likeness
          to what has been regarded as a specially modern development.
          “Israel looked for salvation from the
          king,” would read, “Modern society
          should seek salvation from the state.” Assuredly there are
          many prophets who have taken up this burden without any idea that
          their new heresy was only a reproduction of old and forgotten
          orthodoxy. But the history of the growth of the Messianic idea
          supplies a correction to the primitive baldness of this principle
          of salvation by the state. In time the picture of the Messianic
          king came to include the attributes of the prophet and the priest.
          If we care to complete our modern application, we must affirm that
          the state can never be a saviour till it becomes sensitive to
          Divine influences and conscious of a Divine presence.</p>

          <p id="v.xi-p21" shownumber="no">When we see how
          the Messianic hope of Israel was purified and ennobled to receive a
          fulfilment glorious <pb id="v.xi-Page_310" n="310" />
          beyond its wildest dreams, we are encouraged to believe that the
          fantastic visions of the Socialist may be divinely guided to some
          reasonable ideal and may prepare the way for some further
          manifestation of the grace of God. But the Messianic state, like
          the Messiah, may be called upon to suffer and die for the salvation
          of the world, that it may receive a better resurrection.</p>
<pb id="v.xi-Page_311" n="311" />
<hr />

</div2>
</div1>

    <div1 id="vi" next="vi.i" prev="v.xi" title="Book IV. The Interpretation of History">
        <h1 id="vi-p0.1" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em">
        <span id="vi-p0.2" style="font-size: 173%">Book IV. The Interpretation Of
        History.</span></h1>
		<p id="vi-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="vi-Page_313" n="313" /></p>
<hr />

      <div2 id="vi.i" next="vi.ii" prev="vi" title="Chapter I. The Last Prayer Of David. 1 Chron. xxix. 10-19.">
<h2 id="vi.i-p0.1">Chapter I. The Last Prayer Of David. <scripRef id="vi.i-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.10-1Chr.29.19" parsed="|1Chr|29|10|29|19" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 10-19">1 Chron. xxix. 10-19</scripRef>.</h2>

          <p id="vi.i-p1" shownumber="no">In order to do
          justice to the chronicler's method of presenting us with a number
          of very similar illustrations of the same principle, we have in the
          previous book grouped much of his material under a few leading
          subjects. There remains the general thread of the history, which
          is, of course, very much the same in Chronicles as in the book of
          Kings, and need not be dwelt on at any length. At the same time
          some brief survey is necessary for the sake of completeness and in
          order to bring out the different complexion given to the history by
          the chronicler's alterations and omissions. Moreover, there are a
          number of minor points that are most conveniently dealt with in the
          course of a running exposition.</p>

          <p id="vi.i-p2" shownumber="no">The special
          importance attached by the chronicler to David and Solomon has
          enabled us to treat their reigns at length in discussing his
          picture of the ideal king; and similarly the reign of Ahaz has
          served as an illustration of the character and fortunes of the
          wicked kings. We therefore take up the history at the accession of
          Rehoboam, and shall simply indicate very briefly the connection of
          the reign of Ahaz with what <pb id="vi.i-Page_314" n="314" /> precedes and follows. But before passing on
          to Rehoboam we must consider “The Last
          Prayer of David,” a devotional paragraph peculiar to
          Chronicles. The detailed exposition of this passage would have been
          out of proportion in a brief sketch of the chronicler's account of
          the character and reign of David, and would have had no special
          bearing on the subject of the ideal king. On the other hand, the
          “Prayer” states some of the leading
          principles which govern the chronicler in his interpretation of the
          history of Israel; and its exposition forms a suitable introduction
          to the present division of our subject.</p>

          <p id="vi.i-p3" shownumber="no">The occasion of
          this prayer was the great closing scene of David's life, which we
          have already described. The prayer is a thanksgiving for the
          assurance David had received that the accomplishment of the great
          purpose of his life, the erection of a temple to Jehovah, was
          virtually secured. He had been permitted to collect the materials
          for the building, he had received the plans of the Temple from
          Jehovah, and had placed them in the willing hands of his successor.
          The princes and the people had caught his own enthusiasm and
          lavishly supplemented the bountiful provision already made for the
          future work. Solomon had been accepted as king by popular
          acclamation. Every possible preparation had been made that could be
          made, and the aged king poured out his heart in praise to God for
          His grace and favour.</p>

          <p id="vi.i-p4" shownumber="no">The prayer falls
          naturally into four subdivisions: vv. 10-13 are a kind of doxology
          in honour of Jehovah; in vv. 14-16 David acknowledges that Israel
          is entirely dependent upon Jehovah for the means of rendering Him
          acceptable service; in ver. 17 he claims that he and his people
          have offered willingly unto Jehovah; and <pb id="vi.i-Page_315" n="315" /> in vv. 18 and 19 he prays that Solomon and
          the people may build the Temple and abide in the Law.</p>

          <p id="vi.i-p5" shownumber="no">In the doxology
          God is addressed as “Jehovah, the God of
          Israel, our Father,” and similarly in ver. 18 as
          “Jehovah, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and
          of Israel.” For the chronicler the accession of David is the
          starting-point of Israelite history and religion, but here, as in
          the genealogies, he links his narrative to that of the Pentateuch,
          and reminds his readers that the crowning dispensation of the
          worship of Jehovah in the Temple rested on the earlier revelations
          to Abraham, Isaac, and Israel.</p>

          <p id="vi.i-p6" shownumber="no">We are at once
          struck by the divergence from the usual formula: “Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” Moreover, when God
          is referred to as the God of the Patriarch personally, the usual
          phrase is “the God of Jacob.” The
          formula, “God of Abraham, Isaac, and
          Israel,” occurs again in Chronicles in the account of
          Hezekiah's reformation; it only occurs elsewhere in the history of
          Elijah in the book of Kings.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.i-p6.1" n="328" place="foot"><p id="vi.i-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.i-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.30.6" parsed="|2Chr|30|6|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxx. 6">2 Chron. xxx. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.i-p7.2" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.36" parsed="|1Kgs|18|36|0|0" passage="1 Kings xviii. 36">1 Kings xviii.
	  36</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          chronicler avoids the use of the name “Jacob,” and for the most part calls the
          Patriarch “Israel.” “Jacob” only occurs in two poetic quotations,
          where its omission was almost impossible, because in each case
          “Israel” is used in the parallel
          clause.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.i-p7.3" n="329" place="foot"><p id="vi.i-p8" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.i-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.16.13" parsed="|1Chr|16|13|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xvi. 13">1 Chron. xvi. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.i-p8.2" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.16.17" parsed="|1Chr|16|17|0|0" passage="1 Chron. 16:17">17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.i-p8.3" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.28" parsed="|Gen|32|28|0|0" passage="Gen. xxxii. 28">Gen. xxxii.
	  28</scripRef>.</p></note> This
          choice of names is an application of the same principle that led to
          the omission of the discreditable incidents in the history of David
          and Solomon. Jacob was the supplanter. The name suggested the
          unbrotherly craft of the Patriarch. It was not desirable that the
          Jews should be encouraged to think of Jehovah as the God of a
          grasping and deceitful man. Jehovah was the God of the Patriarch's
          nobler nature and <pb id="vi.i-Page_316" n="316" />
          higher life, the God of Israel, who strove with God and
          prevailed.</p>

          <p id="vi.i-p9" shownumber="no">In the doxology
          that follows the resources of language are almost exhausted in the
          attempt to set forth adequately “the
          greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the
          majesty, ... the riches and honour, ... the power and
          might,” of Jehovah. These verses read like an expansion of
          the simple Christian doxology, “Thine is
          the kingdom, the power, and the glory,” but in all
          probability the latter is an abbreviation from our text. In both
          there is the same recognition of the ruling omnipotence of God; but
          the chronicler, having in mind the glory and power of David and his
          magnificent offerings for the building of the Temple, is specially
          careful to intimate that Jehovah is the source of all worldly
          greatness: “Both riches and honour come of
          Thee, ... and in Thy hand it is to make great and to give strength
          unto all.”</p>

          <p id="vi.i-p10" shownumber="no">The
          complementary truth, the entire dependence of Israel on Jehovah, is
          dealt with in the next verses. David has learnt humility from the
          tragic consequences of his fatal census; his heart is no longer
          uplifted with pride at the wealth and glory of his kingdom; he
          claims no credit for the spontaneous impulse of generosity that
          prompted his munificence. Everything is traced back to Jehovah:
          “All things come of Thee, and of Thine own
          have we given Thee.” Before, when David contemplated the
          vast population of Israel and the great array of his warriors, the
          sense of God's displeasure fell upon him; now, when the riches and
          honour of his kingdom were displayed before him, he may have felt
          the chastening influence of his former experience. A touch of
          melancholy darkened his spirit for a moment; standing upon the
          brink of the dim, mysterious Sheol, <pb id="vi.i-Page_317" n="317" /> he found small comfort in barbaric abundance
          of timber and stone, jewels, talents, and darics; he saw the
          emptiness of all earthly splendour. Like Abraham before the
          children of Heth, he stood before Jehovah a stranger and a
          sojourner.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.i-p10.1" n="330" place="foot"><p id="vi.i-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.i-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.23.4" parsed="|Gen|23|4|0|0" passage="Gen. xxiii. 4">Gen. xxiii. 4</scripRef>; cf. <scripRef id="vi.i-p11.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.13" parsed="|Ps|39|13|0|0" passage="Psalms xxxix. 13">Psalms xxxix. 13</scripRef>,
	  cxix. 19.</p></note>
          Bildad the Shuhite had urged Job to submit himself to the teaching
          of a venerable orthodoxy, because “we are
          of yesterday and know nothing, because our days upon earth are a
          shadow.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.i-p11.3" n="331" place="foot"><p id="vi.i-p12" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.i-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.9" parsed="|Job|8|9|0|0" passage="Job viii. 9">Job viii. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          same thought made David feel his insignificance, in spite of his
          wealth and royal dominion: “Our days on the
          earth are as a shadow, and there no abiding.”</p>

          <p id="vi.i-p13" shownumber="no">He turns from
          these sombre thoughts to the consoling reflection that in all his
          preparations he has been the instrument of a Divine purpose, and
          has served Jehovah willingly. To-day he can approach God with a
          clear conscience: “I know also, my God,
          that Thou triest the heart and hast pleasure in uprightness. As for
          me, in the uprightness of my heart I have willingly offered all
          these things.” He rejoiced, moreover, that the people had
          offered willingly. The chronicler anticipates the teaching of St.
          Paul that “the Lord loveth a cheerful
          giver.” David gives of his abundance in the same spirit in
          which the widow gave her mite. The two narratives are mutually
          supplementary. It is possible to apply the story of the widow's
          mite so as to suggest that God values our offerings in inverse
          proportion to their amount. We are reminded by the willing
          munificence of David that the rich may give of his abundance as
          simply and humbly and as acceptably as the poor man gives of his
          poverty.</p>
<pb id="vi.i-Page_318" n="318" />

          <p id="vi.i-p14" shownumber="no">But however
          grateful David might be for the pious and generous spirit by which
          his people were now possessed, he did not forget that they could
          only abide in that spirit by the continued enjoyment of Divine help
          and grace. His thanksgiving concludes with prayer. Spiritual
          depression is apt to follow very speedily in the train of spiritual
          exaltation; days of joy and light are granted to us that we may
          make provision for future necessity.</p>

          <p id="vi.i-p15" shownumber="no">David does not
          merely ask that Israel may be kept in external obedience and
          devotion: his prayer goes deeper. He knows that out of the heart
          are the issues of life, and he prays that the heart of Solomon and
          the thoughts of the heart of the people may be kept right with God.
          Unless the fountain of life were pure, it would be useless to
          cleanse the stream. David's special desire is that the Temple may
          be built, but this desire is only the expression of his loyalty to
          the Law. Without the Temple the commandments, and testimonies, and
          statutes of the Law could not be rightly observed. But he does not
          ask that the people may be constrained to build the Temple and
          keeping the Law in order that their hearts may be made perfect;
          their hearts are to be made perfect that they may keep the Law.</p>

          <p id="vi.i-p16" shownumber="no">Henceforward
          throughout his history the chronicler's criterion of a perfect
          heart, a righteous life, in king and people, is their attitude
          towards the Law and the Temple. Because their ordinances and
          worship formed the accepted standard of religion and morality,
          through which men's goodness would naturally express themselves.
          Similarly only under a supreme sense of duty to God and man may the
          Christian willingly violate the established canons of religious and
          social life.</p>
<pb id="vi.i-Page_319" n="319" />

          <p id="vi.i-p17" shownumber="no">We may conclude
          by noticing a curious feature in the wording of David's prayer. In
          the nineteenth, as in the first, verse of this chapter the Temple,
          according to our English versions, is referred to as “the palace.” The original word <span class="Hebrew" id="vi.i-p17.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="vi.i-p17.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="vi.i-p17.3" style="font-style: italic">bîrâ</span></span></span> is probably Persian, though
          a parallel form is quoted from the Assyrian. As a Hebrew word it
          belongs to the latest and most corrupt stage of the language as
          found in the Old Testament; and only occurs in Chronicles,
          Nehemiah, Esther, and Daniel. In putting this word into the mouth
          of David, the chronicler is guilty of an anachronism, parallel to
          his use of the word “darics.” The
          word <span class="Hebrew" id="vi.i-p17.4" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="vi.i-p17.5" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="vi.i-p17.6" style="font-style: italic">bîrâ</span></span></span> appears to
          have first become familiar to the Jews as the name of a Persian
          palace or fortress in Susa; it is used in Nehemiah of the castle
          attached to the Temple, and in later times the derivative Greek
          name <span class="Greek" id="vi.i-p17.7" lang="el"><span class="tei-foreign" id="vi.i-p17.8" lang="el" xml:lang="el"><span id="vi.i-p17.9" style="font-style: italic">Baris</span></span></span> had the
          same meaning. It is curious to find the chronicler, in his effort
          to find a sufficiently dignified title for the temple of Jehovah,
          driven to borrow a word which belonged originally to the royal
          magnificence of a heathen empire, and which was used later on to
          denote the fortress whence a Roman garrison controlled the
          fanaticism of Jewish worship.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.i-p17.10" n="332" place="foot"><p id="vi.i-p18" shownumber="no">Called, however, at that time
	  Antonia.</p></note> The
          chronicler's intention, no doubt, was to intimate that the dignity
          of the Temple surpassed that of any royal palace. He could not
          suppose that it was greater in extent or constructed of more costly
          materials; the living presence of Jehovah was its one supreme and
          unique distinction. The King gave honour to His dwelling-place.</p>
<pb id="vi.i-Page_320" n="320" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="vi.ii" next="vi.iii" prev="vi.i" title="Chapter II. Rehoboam And Abijah: The Importance Of Ritual. 2 Chron. x.-xiii.">
<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.1">Chapter II. Rehoboam And Abijah: The Importance Of Ritual. <scripRef id="vi.ii-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.10" parsed="|2Chr|10|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. x.">2 Chron. x.</scripRef>-xiii.</h2>

          <p id="vi.ii-p1" shownumber="no">The transition
          from Solomon to Rehoboam brings to light a serious drawback of the
          chronicler's principle of selection. In the history of Solomon we
          read of nothing but wealth, splendour, unchallenged dominion, and
          superhuman wisdom; and yet the breath is hardly out of the body of
          the wisest and greatest king of Israel before his empire falls to
          pieces. We are told, as in the book of Kings, that the people met
          Rehoboam with a demand for release from “the grievous service of thy father,” and yet we
          were expressly told only two chapters before that “of the children of Israel did Solomon make no servants
          for his work; but they were men of war, and chief of his captains,
          and rulers of his chariots and of his horsemen.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p1.1" n="333" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p2" shownumber="no">viii. 9.</p></note>
          Rehoboam apparently had been left by the wisdom of his father to
          the companionship of head-strong and featherbrained youths; he
          followed their advice rather than that of Solomon's grey-headed
          counsellors, with the result that the ten tribes successfully
          revolted and chose Jeroboam for their king. Rehoboam assembled an
          army to reconquer his <pb id="vi.ii-Page_321" n="321" />
          lost territory, but Jehovah through the prophet Shemaiah forbade
          him to make war against Jeroboam.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p3" shownumber="no">The chronicler
          here and elsewhere shows his anxiety not to perplex simple minds
          with unnecessary difficulties. They might be harassed and disturbed
          by the discovery that the king, who built the Temple and was
          specially endowed with Divine wisdom, had fallen into grievous sin
          and been visited with condign punishment. Accordingly everything
          that discredits Solomon and detracts from his glory is omitted. The
          general principle is sound; an earnest teacher, alive to his
          responsibility, will not wantonly obtrude difficulties upon his
          hearers; when silence does not involve disloyalty to truth, he will
          be willing that they should remain in ignorance of some of the more
          mysterious dealings of God in nature and history. But silence was
          more possible and less dangerous in the chronicler's time than in
          the nineteenth century. He could count upon a docile and submissive
          spirit in his readers; they would not inquire beyond what they were
          told: they would not discover the difficulties for themselves.
          Jewish youths were not exposed to the attacks of eager and militant
          sceptics, who would force these difficulties upon their notice in
          an exaggerated form, and at once demand that they should cease to
          believe in anything human or Divine.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p4" shownumber="no">And yet, though
          the chronicler had great advantages in this matter, his own
          narrative illustrates the narrow limits within which the principle
          of the suppression of difficulties can be safely applied. His
          silence as to Solomon's sins and misfortunes makes the revolt of
          the ten tribes utterly inexplicable. After the account of the
          perfect wisdom, peace, and prosperity of Solomon's reign, the
          revolt comes upon an intelligent <pb id="vi.ii-Page_322" n="322" /> reader with a shock of surprise and almost of
          incredulity. If he could not test the chronicler's narrative by
          that of the book of Kings—and it was no part of the chronicler's
          purpose that his history should be thus tested—the violent
          transition from Solomon's unbroken prosperity to the catastrophe of
          the disruption would leave the reader quite uncertain as to the
          general credibility of Chronicles. In avoiding Scylla, our author
          has fallen into Charybdis; he has suppressed one set of
          difficulties only to create others. If we wish to help intelligent
          inquirers and to aid them to form an independent judgment, our
          safest plan will often be to tell them all we know ourselves and to
          believe that difficulties, which in no way mar our spiritual life,
          will not destroy their faith.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p5" shownumber="no">In the next
          section<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p5.1" n="334" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p6" shownumber="no">xi. 5-xii. 1, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> the
          chronicler tells how for three years Rehoboam administered his
          diminished kingdom with wisdom and success; he and his people
          walked in the way of David and Solomon, and his kingdom was
          established, and he was strong. He fortified fifteen cities in
          Judah and Benjamin, and put captains in them, and store of
          victuals, and oil and wine, and shields and spears, and made them
          exceeding strong. Rehoboam was further strengthened by deserters
          from the northern kingdom. Though the Pentateuch and the book of
          Joshua assigned to the priests and Levites cities in the territory
          held by Jeroboam, yet their intimate association with the Temple
          rendered it impossible for them to remain citizens of a state
          hostile to Jerusalem. The chronicler indeed tells us that
          “Jeroboam and his sons cast them off, that
          they should not execute the priest's office unto <pb id="vi.ii-Page_323" n="323" /> Jehovah, and appointed others to be
          priests for the high places and the he-goats and for the calves
          which he had.” It is difficult to understand what the
          chronicler means by this statement. On the face of it, we should
          suppose that Jeroboam refused to employ the house of Aaron and the
          tribe of Levi for the worship of his he-goats and calves, but the
          chronicler could not describe such action as casting “them off that they should not execute the priest's
          office unto Jehovah.” The passage has been explained to mean
          that Jeroboam sought to hinder them from exercising their functions
          at the Temple by preventing them from visiting Judah; but to
          confine the priests and Levites to his own kingdom would have been
          a strange way of casting them off. However, whether driven out by
          Jeroboam or escaping from him, they came to Jerusalem and brought
          with them from among the ten tribes other pious Israelites, who
          were attached to the worship of the Temple. Judah and Jerusalem
          became the home of all true worshippers of Jehovah; and those who
          remained in the northern kingdom were given up to idolatry or the
          degenerate and corrupt worship of the high places. The chronicler
          then gives us some account of Rehoboam's harem and children, and
          tells that he dealt wisely, and dispersed his twenty-eight sons
          “throughout all the lands of Judah and
          Benjamin, unto every fenced city.” He gave them the means of
          maintaining a luxurious table, and provided them with numerous
          wives, and trusted that, being thus happily circumstanced, they
          would lack leisure, energy, and ambition to imitate Absalom and
          Adonijah.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p7" shownumber="no">Prosperity and
          security turned the head of Rehoboam as they had done that of
          David: “He forsook the law of Jehovah, and
          all Israel with him.” “All
          Israel” means <pb id="vi.ii-Page_324" n="324" />
          all the subjects of Rehoboam; the chronicler treats the ten tribes
          as cut off from Israel. The faithful worshippers of Jehovah in
          Judah had been reinforced by the priests, Levites, and all other
          pious Israelites from the northern kingdom; and yet in three years
          they forsook the cause for which they had left their country and
          their fathers house. Punishment was not long delayed, for Shishak,
          king of Egypt, invaded Judah with an immense host and took away the
          treasures of the house of Jehovah and of the king's house.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p8" shownumber="no">The chronicler
          explains why Rehoboam was not more severely punished.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p8.1" n="335" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p9" shownumber="no">xii. 2-8, 12, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note>
          Shishak appeared before Jerusalem with his immense host:
          Ethiopians, Lubim or Lybians, and Sukiim, a mysterious people only
          mentioned here. The LXX. and Vulgate translate Sukiim “Troglodytes,” apparently identifying them with
          the cave-dwellers on the western or Ethiopian coast of the Red Sea.
          In order to find safety from these strange and barbarous enemies,
          Rehoboam and his princes were gathered together in Jerusalem.
          Shemaiah the prophet appeared before them, and declared that the
          invasion was Jehovah's punishment for their sin, whereupon they
          humbled themselves, and Jehovah accepted their penitent submission.
          He would not destroy Jerusalem, but the Jews should serve Shishak,
          “that they may know My service and the
          service of the kingdoms of the countries.” When they threw
          off the yoke of Jehovah, they sold themselves into a worse bondage.
          There is no freedom to be gained by repudiating the restraints of
          morality and religion. If we do not choose to be the servants of
          obedience unto righteousness, our only alternative is to become the
          slaves “of sin <pb id="vi.ii-Page_325" n="325" /> unto death.” The repentant sinner may
          return to his true allegiance, and yet he may still be allowed to
          taste something of the bitterness and humiliation of the bondage of
          sin. His Shishak may be some evil habit or propensity or special
          liability to temptation, that is permitted to harass him without
          destroying his spiritual life. In time the chastening of the Lord
          works out the peaceable fruits of righteousness, and the Christian
          is weaned for ever from the unprofitable service of sin.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p10" shownumber="no">Unhappily the
          repentance inspired by trouble and distress is not always real and
          permanent. Many will humble themselves before the Lord in order to
          avert imminent ruin, and will forsake Him when the danger has
          passed away. Apparently Rehoboam soon fell away again into sin, for
          the final judgment upon him is, “He did
          that which was evil, because he set not his heart to seek
          Jehovah.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p10.1" n="336" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p11" shownumber="no">xii. 14, peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> David
          in his last prayer had asked for a “perfect
          heart” for Solomon, but he had not been able to secure this
          blessing for his grandson, and Rehoboam was “the foolishness of the people, one that had no
          understanding, who turned away the people through his
          counsel.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p11.1" n="337" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p12" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.ii-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Sir.47.23" parsed="|Sir|47|23|0|0" passage="Ecclus. xlvii. 23">Ecclus. xlvii. 23</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p13" shownumber="no">Rehoboam was
          succeeded by his son Abijah, concerning whom we are told in the
          book of Kings that “he walked in all the
          sins of his father, which he had done before him; and his heart was
          not perfect with Jehovah his God, as the heart of David his
          father.” The chronicler omits this unfavourable verdict; he
          does not indeed classify Abijah among the good kings by the usual
          formal statement that “he did that which
          was good and right in the eyes of Jehovah,” but Abijah
          delivers a hortatory speech and by Divine assistance <pb id="vi.ii-Page_326" n="326" /> obtains a great victory over Jeroboam.
          There is not a suggestion of any evil-doing on the part of Abijah;
          and yet we gather from the history of Asa that in Abijah's reign
          the cities of Judah were given up to idolatry, with all its
          paraphernalia of “strange altars, high
          places, Asherim, and sun-images.” As in the case of Solomon,
          so here, the chronicler has sacrificed even the consistency of his
          own narrative to his care for the reputation of the house of David.
          How the verdict of ancient history upon Abijah came to be set aside
          we do not know. The charitable work of whitewashing the bad
          characters of history has always had an attraction for enterprising
          annalists; and Abijah was a more promising subject than Nero,
          Tiberius, or Henry VIII. The chronicler would rejoice to discover
          one more good king of Judah; but yet why should the record of
          Abijah's sins be expunged, while Ahaziah and Amon were still held
          up to the execration of posterity? Probably the chronicler was
          anxious that nothing should mar the effect of his narrative of
          Abijah's victory. If his later sources had recorded anything
          equally creditable of Ahaziah and Amon, he might have ignored the
          judgment of the book of Kings in their case also.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p14" shownumber="no">The
          section<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p14.1" n="338" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p15" shownumber="no">xiii. 3-22, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> to
          which the chronicler attaches so much importance describes a
          striking episode in the chronic warfare between Judah and Israel.
          Here Israel is used, as in the older history, to mean the northern
          kingdom, and does not denote the spiritual Israel—<i>i.e.</i>,
          Judah—as in the previous chapter. This perplexing variation in the
          use of the term “Israel” shows how
          far Chronicles has departed from the religious ideas of the book of
          Kings, and reminds us that the <pb id="vi.ii-Page_327" n="327" /> chronicler has only partially and imperfectly
          assimilated his older material.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p16" shownumber="no">Abijah and
          Jeroboam had each gathered an immense army, but the army of Israel
          was twice as large as that of Judah: Jeroboam had eight hundred
          thousand to Abijah's four hundred thousand. Jeroboam advanced,
          confident in his overwhelming superiority and happy in the belief
          that Providence sides with the strongest battalions. Abijah,
          however, was nothing dismayed by the odds against him; his
          confidence was in Jehovah. The two armies met in the neighbourhood
          of Mount Zemaraim, upon which Abijah fixed his camp. Mount Zemaraim
          was in the hill-country of Ephraim, but its position cannot be
          determined with certainty; it was probably near the border of the
          two kingdoms. Possibly it was the site of the Benjamite city of the
          same name mentioned in the book of Joshua in close connection with
          Bethel.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p16.1" n="339" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p17" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.ii-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:Josh.18.22" parsed="|Josh|18|22|0|0" passage="Josh. xviii. 22">Josh. xviii. 22</scripRef>.</p></note> If
          so, we should look for it in the neighbourhood of Bethel, a
          position which would suit the few indications of place given by the
          narrative.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p18" shownumber="no">Before the
          battle, Abijah made an effort to induce his enemies to depart in
          peace. From the vantage-ground of his mountain camp he addressed
          Jeroboam and his army as Jotham had addressed the men of Shechem
          from Mount Gerizim.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p18.1" n="340" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p19" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.ii-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Judg.9.8" parsed="|Judg|9|8|0|0" passage="Judges ix. 8">Judges ix. 8</scripRef>.</p></note>
          Abijah reminded the rebels—for as such he regarded them—that
          Jehovah, the God of Israel, had given the kingdom over Israel to
          David for ever, even to him and to his sons, by a covenant of salt,
          by a charter as solemn and unalterable as that by which the
          heave-offerings had been given to the sons of Aaron.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p19.2" n="341" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p20" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.ii-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.18.19" parsed="|Num|18|19|0|0" passage="Num. xviii. 19">Num. xviii. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          obligation of an Arab host to the guest who had sat at meat with
          him <pb id="vi.ii-Page_328" n="328" /> and eaten of his
          salt was not more binding than the Divine decree which had given
          the throne of Israel to the house of David. And yet Jeroboam the
          son of Nebat had dared to infringe the sacred rights of the elect
          dynasty. He, the slave of Solomon, had risen up and rebelled
          against his master.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p21" shownumber="no">The indignant
          prince of the house of David not unnaturally forgets that the
          disruption was Jehovah's own work, and that Jeroboam rose up
          against his master, not at the instigation of Satan, but by the
          command of the prophet Ahijah.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p21.1" n="342" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p22" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.ii-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.10.15" parsed="|2Chr|10|15|0|0" passage="2 Chron. x. 15">2 Chron. x. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          advocates of sacred causes even in inspired moments are apt to be
          one-sided in their statements of fact.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p23" shownumber="no">While Abijah is
          severe upon Jeroboam and his accomplices and calls them
          “vain men, sons of Belial,” he shows
          a filial tenderness for the memory of Rehoboam. That unfortunate
          king had been taken at a disadvantage, when he was young and
          tender-hearted and unable to deal sternly with rebels. The
          tenderness which could threaten to chastise his people with
          scorpions must have been of the kind—</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p24" shownumber="no"><span id="vi.ii-p24.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="vi.ii-p24.2" style="font-size: 90%">That dared to
          look on torture and could not look on war</span><span id="vi.ii-p24.3" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><span id="vi.ii-p24.4" style="font-size: 90%">;</span></p>
          <p id="vi.ii-p25" shownumber="no">it only appears
          in the history in Rehoboam's headlong flight to Jerusalem. No one,
          however, will censure Abijah for taking an unduly favourable view
          of his father's character.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p26" shownumber="no">But whatever
          advantage Jeroboam may have found in his first revolt, Abijah warns
          him that now he need not think to withstand the kingdom of Jehovah
          in the hands of the sons of David. He is no longer opposed to an
          unseasoned youth, but to men who know their overwhelming advantage.
          Jeroboam need not think to <pb id="vi.ii-Page_329" n="329" /> supplement and complete his former
          achievements by adding Judah and Benjamin to his kingdom. Against
          his superiority of four hundred thousand soldiers Abijah can set a
          Divine alliance, attested by the presence of priests and Levites
          and the regular performance of the pentateuchal ritual, whilst the
          alienation of Israel from Jehovah is clearly shown by the irregular
          orders of their priests. But let Abijah speak for himself:
          “Ye be a great multitude, and there are
          with you the golden calves which Jeroboam made you for
          gods.” Possibly Abijah was able to point to Bethel, where
          the royal sanctuary of the golden calf was visible to both armies:
          “Have ye not driven out the priests of
          Jehovah, the sons of Aaron and the Levites, and made for yourselves
          priests in heathen fashion? When any one comes to consecrate
          himself with a young bullock and seven rams, ye make him a priest
          of them that are no gods. But as for us, Jehovah is our God, and we
          have not forsaken Him; and we have priests, the sons of Aaron,
          ministering unto Jehovah, and the Levites, doing their appointed
          work: and they burn unto Jehovah morning and evening burnt
          offerings and sweet incense: the shewbread also they set in order
          upon the table that is kept free from all uncleanness; and we have
          the candlestick of gold, with its lamps, to burn every evening; for
          we observe the ordinances of Jehovah our God; but ye have forsaken
          Him. And, behold, God is with us at our head, and His priests, with
          the trumpets of alarm, to sound an alarm against you. O children of
          Israel, fight ye not against Jehovah, the God of your fathers; for
          ye shall not prosper.”</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p27" shownumber="no">This speech, we
          are told, “has been much admired. It was
          well suited to its object, and exhibits correct notions of the
          theocratical institutions.” But, like much <pb id="vi.ii-Page_330" n="330" /> other admirable eloquence, in the House
          of Commons and elsewhere, Abijah's speech had no effect upon those
          to whom it was addressed. Jeroboam apparently utilised the interval
          to plant an ambush in the rear of the Jewish army.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p28" shownumber="no">Abijah's speech
          is unique. There have been other instances in which commanders have
          tried to make oratory take the place of arms, and, like Abijah,
          they have mostly been unsuccessful; but they have usually appealed
          to lower motives. Sennacherib's envoys tried ineffectually to
          seduce the garrison of Jerusalem from their allegiance to Hezekiah,
          but they relied on threats of destruction and promises of
          “a land of corn and wine, a land of bread
          and vineyards, a land of oil olive and honey.” There is,
          however, a parallel instance of more successful persuasion. When
          Octavian was at war with his fellow-triumvir Lepidus, he made a
          daring attempt to win over his enemy's army. He did not address
          them from the safe elevation of a neighbouring mountain, but rode
          openly into the hostile camp. He appealed to the soldiers by
          motives as lofty as those urged by Abijah, and called upon them to
          save their country from civil war by deserting Lepidus. At the
          moment his appeal failed, and he only escaped with a wound in his
          breast; but after a while his enemy's soldiers came over to him in
          detachments, and eventually Lepidus was compelled to surrender to
          his rival. But the deserters were not altogether influenced by pure
          patriotism. Octavian had carefully prepared the way for his
          dramatic appearance in the camp of Lepidus, and had used grosser
          means of persuasion than arguments addressed to patriotic
          feeling.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p29" shownumber="no">Another instance
          of a successful appeal to a hostile <pb id="vi.ii-Page_331" n="331" /> force is found in the history of the first
          Napoleon, when he was marching on Paris after his return from Elba.
          Near Grenoble he was met by a body of royal troops. He at once
          advanced to the front, and exposing his breast, exclaimed to the
          opposing ranks, “Here is your emperor; if
          any one would kill me, let him fire.” The detachment, which
          had been sent to arrest his progress, at once deserted to their old
          commander. Abijah's task was less hopeful: the soldiers whom
          Octavian and Napoleon won over had known these generals as lawful
          commanders of Roman and French armies respectively, but Abijah
          could not appeal to any old associations in the minds of Jeroboam's
          army; the Israelites were animated by ancient tribal jealousies,
          and Jeroboam was made of sterner stuff than Lepidus or Louis XVIII.
          Abijah's appeal is a monument of his humanity, faith, and devotion;
          and if it failed to influence the enemy, doubtless served to
          inspirit his own army.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p30" shownumber="no">At first,
          however, things went hardly with Judah. They were outgeneralled as
          well as outnumbered; Jeroboam's main body attacked them in front,
          and the ambush assailed their rear. Like the men of Ai,
          “when Judah looked back, behold, the battle
          was before and behind them.” But Jehovah, who fought against
          Ai, was fighting for Judah, and they cried unto Jehovah; and then,
          as at Jericho, “the men of Judah gave a
          shout, and when they shouted, God smote Jeroboam and all Israel
          before Abijah and Judah.” The rout was complete, and was
          accompanied by terrible slaughter. No fewer than five hundred
          thousand Israelites were slain by the men of Judah. The latter
          pressed their advantage, and took the neighbouring city of Bethel
          and other Israelite towns. For the time <pb id="vi.ii-Page_332" n="332" /> Israel was “brought
          under,” and did not recover from its tremendous losses
          during the three years of Abijah's reign. As for Jeroboam, Jehovah
          smote him, and he died; but “Abijah waxed
          mighty, and took unto himself fourteen wives, and begat
          twenty-and-two sons and sixteen daughters.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p30.1" n="343" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p31" shownumber="no">This verse must of course be
	  understood to give his whole family history, and not merely that of
	  his three years' reign.</p></note> His
          history closes with the record of these proofs of Divine favour,
          and he “slept with his fathers, and they
          buried him in the city of David, and Asa his son reigned in his
          stead.”</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p32" shownumber="no">The lesson which
          the chronicler intends to teach by his narrative is obviously the
          importance of ritual, not the importance of ritual apart from the
          worship of the true God; he emphasises the presence of Jehovah with
          Judah, in contrast to the Israelite worship of calves and those
          that are no gods. The chronicler dwells upon the maintenance of the
          legitimate priesthood and the prescribed ritual as the natural
          expression and clear proof of the devotion of the men of Judah to
          their God.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p33" shownumber="no">It may help us
          to realise the significance of Abijah's speech, if we try to
          construct an appeal in the same spirit for a Catholic general in
          the Thirty Years' War addressing a hostile Protestant army. Imagine
          Wallenstein or Tilly, moved by some unwonted spirit of pious
          oratory, addressing the soldiers of Gustavus Adolphus:—</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p34" shownumber="no">“We have a pope who sits in Peter's chair, bishops and
          priests ministering unto the Lord, in the true apostolical
          succession. The sacrifice of the Mass is daily offered; matins,
          laud, vespers, and compline are all duly celebrated; our churches
          are fragrant with incense and glorious with stained glass and
          images; we have crucifixes, and lamps, and candles; and
          <pb id="vi.ii-Page_333" n="333" /> our priests are
          fitly clothed in ecclesiastical vestments; for we observe the
          traditions of the Church, but ye have forsaken the Divine order.
          Behold, God is with us at our head; and we have banners blessed by
          the Pope. O ye Swedes, ye fight against God; ye shall not
          prosper.”</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p35" shownumber="no">As Protestants
          we may find it difficult to sympathise with the feelings of a
          devout Romanist or even with those of a faithful observer of the
          complicated Mosaic ritual. We could not construct so close a
          parallel to Abijah's speech in terms of any Protestant order of
          service, and yet the objections which any modern denomination feels
          to departures from its own forms of worship rest on the same
          principles as those of Abijah. In the abstract the speech teaches
          two main lessons: the importance of an official and duly accredited
          ministry and of a suitable and authoritative ritual. These
          principles are perfectly general, and are not confined to what is
          usually known as sacerdotalism and ritualism. Every Church has in
          practice some official ministry, even those Churches that profess
          to owe their separate existence to the necessity for protesting
          against an official ministry. Men whose chief occupation is to
          denounce priestcraft may themselves be saturated with the
          sacerdotal spirit. Every Church, too, has its ritual. The silence
          of a Friends' meeting is as much a rite as the most elaborate
          genuflexion before a highly ornamented altar. To regard either the
          absence or presence of rites as essential is equally ritualistic.
          The man who leaves his wonted place of worship because “Amen” is sung at the end of a hymn is as
          bigoted a ritualist as his brother who dare not pass an altar
          without crossing himself. Let us then consider the chronicler's two
          principles in this <pb id="vi.ii-Page_334" n="334" />
          broad sense. The official ministry of Israel consisted of the
          priests and Levites, and the chronicler counted it a proof of the
          piety of the Jews that they adhered to this ministry and did not
          admit to the priesthood any one who could bring a young bullock and
          seven rams. The alternative was not between a hereditary priesthood
          and one open to any aspirant with special spiritual qualifications,
          but between a duly trained and qualified ministry on the one hand
          and a motley crew of the forerunners of Simon Magus on the other.
          It is impossible not to sympathise with the chronicler. To begin
          with, the property qualification was too low. If livings are to be
          purchased at all, they should bear a price commensurate with the
          dignity and responsibility of the sacred office. A mere entrance
          fee, so to speak, of a young bullock and seven rams must have
          flooded Jeroboam's priesthood with a host of adventurers, to whom
          the assumption of the office was a matter of social or commercial
          speculation. The private adventure system of providing for the
          ministry of the word scarcely tends to either the dignity or the
          efficiency of the Church. But, in any case, it is not desirable
          that mere worldly gifts, money, social position, or even intellect
          should be made the sole passports to Christian service; even the
          traditions and education of a hereditary priesthood would be more
          probable channels of spiritual qualifications.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p36" shownumber="no">Another point
          that the chronicler objects to in Jeroboam's priests is the want of
          any other than a property qualification. Any one who chose could be
          a priest. Such a system combined what might seem opposite vices. It
          preserved an official ministry; these self-appointed priests formed
          a clerical order; and yet it gave no guarantee whatever of either
          fitness or <pb id="vi.ii-Page_335" n="335" />
          devotion. The chronicler, on the other hand, by the importance he
          attaches to the Levitical priesthood, recognises the necessity of
          an official ministry, but is anxious that it should be guarded with
          jealous care against the intrusion of unsuitable persons. A
          conclusive argument for an official ministry is to be found in its
          formal adoption by most Churches and its uninvited appearance in
          the rest. We should not now be contented with the safeguards
          against unsuitable ministers to be found in hereditary succession;
          the system of the Pentateuch would be neither acceptable nor
          possible in the nineteenth century: and yet, if it had been
          perfectly administered, the Jewish priesthood would have been
          worthy of its high office, nor were the times ripe for the
          substitution of any better system. Many of the considerations which
          justify hereditary succession in a constitutional monarchy might be
          adduced in defence of a hereditary priesthood. Even now, without
          any pressure of law or custom, there is a certain tendency towards
          hereditary succession in the ministerial office. It would be easy
          to name distinguished ministers who were inspired for the high
          calling by their fathers' devoted service, and who received an
          invaluable preparation for their life-work from the Christian
          enthusiasm of a clerical household. The clerical ancestry of the
          Wesleys is only one among many illustrations of an inherited genius
          for the ministry.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p37" shownumber="no">But though the
          best method of obtaining a suitable ministry varies with changing
          circumstances, the chronicler's main principle is of permanent and
          universal application. The Church has always felt a just concern
          that the official representatives of its faith and order should
          commend themselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God.
          The prophet needs neither testimonials <pb id="vi.ii-Page_336" n="336" /> nor official status: the word of the Lord can
          have free course without either; but the appointment or election to
          ecclesiastical office entrusts the official with the honour of the
          Church and in a measure of its Master.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p38" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          other principle is the importance of a suitable and authoritative
          ritual. We have already noticed that any order of service that is
          fixed by the constitution or custom of a Church involves the
          principle of ritual. Abijah's speech does not insist that only the
          established ritual should be tolerated; such questions had not come
          within the chronicler's horizon. The merit of Judah lay in
          possessing and practising a legitimate ritual, that is to say in
          observing the Pauline injunction to do all things decently and in
          order. The present generation is not inclined to enforce any very
          stringent obedience to Paul's teaching, and finds it difficult to
          sympathise with Abijah's enthusiasm for the symbolism of worship.
          But men to-day are not radically different from the chronicler's
          contemporaries, and it is as legitimate to appeal to spiritual
          sensibility through the eye as through the ear; architecture and
          decoration are neither more nor less spiritual than an attractive
          voice and impressive elocution. Novelty and variety have, or should
          have, their legitimate place in public worship; but the Church has
          its obligations to those who have more regular spiritual wants.
          Most of us find much of the helpfulness of public worship in the
          influence of old and familiar spiritual associations, which can
          only be maintained by a measure of permanence and fixity in Divine
          service. The symbolism of the Lord's Supper never loses its
          freshness, and yet it is restful because familiar and impressive
          because ancient. On the other hand, the maintenance of this
          <pb id="vi.ii-Page_337" n="337" /> ritual is a constant
          testimony to the continuity of Christian life and faith. Moreover,
          in this rite the great bulk of Christendom finds the outward and
          visible sign of its unity.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p39" shownumber="no">Ritual, too, has
          its negative value. By observing the Levitical ordinances the Jews
          were protected from the vagaries of any ambitious owner of a young
          bullock and seven rams. While we grant liberty to all to use the
          form of worship in which they find most spiritual profit, we need
          to have Churches whose ritual will be comparatively fixed.
          Christians who find themselves most helped by the more quiet and
          regular methods of devotion naturally look to a settled order of
          service to protect them from undue and distracting excitement.</p>

          <p id="vi.ii-p40" shownumber="no">In spite of the
          wide interval that separates the modern Church from Judaism, we can
          still discern a unity of principle, and are glad to confirm the
          judgment of Christian experience from the lessons of an older and
          different dispensation. But we should do injustice to the
          chronicler's teaching if we forgot that for his own times his
          teaching was capable of much more definite and forcible
          application. Christianity and Islam have purified religious worship
          throughout Europe, America, and a large portion of Asia. We are no
          longer tempted by the cruel and loathsome rites of heathenism. The
          Jews knew the wild extravagance, gross immorality, and ruthless
          cruelty of Phœnician and Syrian worship. If we had lived in the
          chronicler's age and had shared his experience of idolatrous rites,
          we should have also shared his enthusiasm for the pure and lofty
          ritual of the Pentateuch. We should have regarded it as a Divine
          barrier between Israel and the abominations of heathenism, and
          should have been jealous for its strict observance.</p>
<pb id="vi.ii-Page_338" n="338" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="vi.iii" next="vi.iv" prev="vi.ii" title="Chapter III. Asa: Divine Retribution. 2 Chron. xiv.-xvi.">
<h2 id="vi.iii-p0.1">Chapter III. Asa: Divine Retribution. <scripRef id="vi.iii-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.14" parsed="|2Chr|14|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xiv.">2 Chron. xiv.</scripRef>-xvi.</h2>

          <p id="vi.iii-p1" shownumber="no">Abijah, dying,
          as far as we can gather from Chronicles, in the odour of sanctity,
          was succeeded by his son Asa. The chronicler's history of Asa is
          much fuller than that which is given in the book of Kings. The
          older narrative is used as a framework into which material from
          later sources is freely inserted. The beginning of the new reign
          was singularly promising. Abijah had been a very David, he had
          fought the battles of Jehovah, and had assured the security and
          independence of Judah. Asa, like Solomon, entered into the peaceful
          enjoyment of his predecessor's exertions in the field. “In his days the land was quiet ten years,” as
          in the days when the judges had delivered Israel, and he was able
          to exhort his people to prudent effort by reminding them that
          Jehovah had given them rest on every side.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p1.1" n="344" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p2" shownumber="no">xiv. 1, 7, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> This
          interval of quiet was used for both religious reform and military
          precautions.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p2.1" n="345" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p3" shownumber="no">xiv. 3-9, peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> The
          high places and heathen idols and symbols which had somehow
          survived Abijah's zeal for the Mosaic ritual were swept away, and
          Judah was commanded to <pb id="vi.iii-Page_339" n="339" />
          seek Jehovah and observe the Law; and he built fortresses with
          towers, and gates, and bars, and raised a great army “that bare bucklers and spears,”—no mere hasty
          levy of half-armed peasants with scythes and axes. The mighty array
          surpassed even Abijah's great muster of four hundred thousand from
          Judah and Benjamin: there were five hundred and eighty thousand
          men, three hundred thousand out of Judah that bare bucklers and
          spears and two hundred and eighty thousand out of Benjamin that
          bare shields and drew bows. The great muster of Benjamites under
          Asa is in striking contrast to the meagre tale of six hundred
          warriors that formed the whole strength of Benjamin after its
          disastrous defeat in the days of the judges; and the splendid
          equipment of this mighty host shows the rapid progress of the
          nation from the desperate days of Shamgar and Jael or even of
          Saul's early reign, when “there was neither
          shield nor spear seen among forty thousand in Israel.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p4" shownumber="no">These references
          to buildings, especially fortresses, to military stores and the
          vast numbers of Jewish and Israelite armies, form a distinct class
          amongst the additions made by the chronicler to the material taken
          from the book of Kings. They are found in the narratives of the
          reigns of David, Rehoboam, Jehoshaphat, Uzziah, Jotham, Manasseh,
          in fact in the reigns of nearly all the good kings; Manasseh's
          building was done after he had turned from his evil ways.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p4.1" n="346" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p5" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iii-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12" parsed="|1Chr|12|0|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xii.">1 Chron. xii.</scripRef>, etc.; <scripRef id="vi.iii-p5.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.11.5" parsed="|2Chr|11|5|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xi. 5">2 Chron. xi. 5</scripRef>
	  ff., xvii. 12 ff., xxvi. 9 ff. xxvii. 4 ff., xxxiii. 14.</p></note>
          Hezekiah and Josiah were too much occupied with sacred festivals on
          the one hand and hostile invaders on the other to have much leisure
          for building, <pb id="vi.iii-Page_340" n="340" />
          and it would not have been in keeping with Solomon's character as
          the prince of peace to have laid stress on his arsenals and armies.
          Otherwise the chronicler, living at a time when the warlike
          resources of Judah were of the slightest, was naturally interested
          in these reminiscences of departed glory; and the Jewish
          provincials would take a pride in relating these pieces of
          antiquarian information about their native towns, much as the
          servants of old manor-houses delight to point out the wing which
          was added by some famous Cavalier or by some Jacobite squire.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p6" shownumber="no">Asa's warlike
          preparations were possibly intended, like those of the Triple
          Alliance, to enable him to maintain peace; but if so, their sequel
          did not illustrate the maxim, “Si vis
          pacem, para bellum.” The rumour of his vast armaments
          reached a powerful monarch: “Zerah the
          Ethiopian.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p6.1" n="347" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p7" shownumber="no">xiv. 9-15.</p></note> The
          vagueness of this description is doubtless due to the remoteness of
          the chronicler from the times he is describing. Zerah has sometimes
          been identified with Shishak's successor, Osorkon I., the second
          king of the twenty-second Egyptian dynasty. Zerah felt that Asa's
          great army was a standing menace to the surrounding princes, and
          undertook the task of destroying this new military power:
          “He came out against them.” Numerous
          as Asa's forces were, they still left him dependent upon Jehovah,
          for the enemy were even more numerous and better equipped. Zerah
          led to a battle an army of a million men, supported by three
          hundred war chariots. With this enormous host he came to Mareshah,
          at the foot of the Judæan highlands, in a direction south-west of
          Jerusalem. In spite of the inferiority of his army, Asa came out to
          <pb id="vi.iii-Page_341" n="341" /> meet him;
          “and they set the battle in array in the
          valley of Zephathah at Mareshah.” Like Abijah, Asa felt
          that, with his Divine Ally, he need not be afraid of the odds
          against him even when they could be counted by hundreds of
          thousands. Trusting in Jehovah, he had taken the field against the
          enemy; and now at the decisive moment he made a confident appeal
          for help: “Jehovah, there is none beside
          Thee to help between the mighty and him that hath no
          strength.” Five hundred and eighty thousand men seemed
          nothing compared to the host arrayed against them, and outnumbering
          them in the proportion of nearly two to one. “Help us, Jehovah our God; for we rely on Thee, and in
          Thy name are we come against this multitude. Jehovah, Thou art our
          God; let not man prevail against Thee.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p8" shownumber="no">Jehovah
          justified the trust reposed in Him. He smote the Ethiopians, and
          they fled towards the south-west in the direction of Egypt; and Asa
          and his army pursued them as far as Gerar, with fearful slaughter,
          so that of Zerah's million followers not one remained alive.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p8.1" n="348" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p9" shownumber="no">So R.V. marg.; R.V. text (with which
	  A.V. is in substantial agreement): “There
	  fell of the Ethiopians so many that they could not recover
	  themselves”; <i>i.e.</i>, the routed army were never
	  able to rally.</p></note> Of
          course this statement is hyperbolical. The carnage was enormous,
          and no living enemies remained in sight. Apparently Gerar and the
          neighbouring cities had aided Zerah in his advance and attempted to
          shelter the fugitives from Mareshah. Paralysed with fear of
          Jehovah, whose avenging wrath had been so terribly manifested,
          these cities fell an easy prey to the victorious Jews. They smote
          and spoiled all the cities about Gerar, and reaped a rich harvest,
          <pb id="vi.iii-Page_342" n="342" /> “for there was much spoil in them.” It seems
          that the nomad tribes of the southern wilderness had also in some
          way identified themselves with the invaders; Asa attacked them in
          their turn. “They smote also the tents of
          cattle”; and as the wealth of these tribes lay in their
          flocks and herds; “they carried away sheep
          in abundance and camels, and returned to Jerusalem.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p10" shownumber="no">This victory is
          closely parallel to that of Abijah over Jeroboam. In both the
          numbers of the armies are reckoned by hundreds of thousands; and
          the hostile host outnumbers the army of Judah in the one case by
          exactly two to one, in the other by nearly that proportion: in both
          the king of Judah trusts with calm assurance to the assistance of
          Jehovah, and Jehovah smites the enemy; the Jews then massacre the
          defeated army and spoil or capture the neighbouring cities.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p11" shownumber="no">These victories
          over superior numbers may easily be paralleled or surpassed by
          numerous striking examples from secular history. The odds were
          greater at Agincourt, where at least sixty thousand French were
          defeated by not more than twenty thousand Englishmen; at Marathon
          the Greeks routed a Persian army ten times as numerous as their
          own; in India English generals have defeated innumerable hordes of
          native warriors, as when Wellesley—</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p12" shownumber="no">                <span id="vi.iii-p12.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="vi.iii-p12.2" style="font-size: 90%">Against
                the myriads of Assaye</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p12.3" style="font-size: 90%">Clashed with his fiery few and
                won.</span><span id="vi.iii-p12.4" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="vi.iii-p13" shownumber="no">For the most
          part victorious generals have been ready to acknowledge the
          succouring arm of the God of battles. Shakespeare's Henry V. after
          Agincourt speaks altogether in the spirit of Asa's
          prayer:—</p>
<pb id="vi.iii-Page_343" n="343" />

<p id="vi.iii-p14" shownumber="no">                <span id="vi.iii-p14.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="vi.iii-p14.2" style="font-size: 90%">... O
                God, Thy arm was here;</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p14.3" style="font-size: 90%">And not to us, but to Thy arm
                alone,</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p14.4" style="font-size: 90%">Ascribe we all....</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p14.5" style="font-size: 90%">... Take it, God,</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p14.6" style="font-size: 90%">For it is only Thine.</span><span id="vi.iii-p14.7" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="vi.iii-p15" shownumber="no">When the small
          craft that made up Elizabeth's fleet defeated the huge Spanish
          galleons and galleasses, and the storms of the northern seas
          finished the work of destruction, the grateful piety of Protestant
          England felt that its foes had been destroyed by the breath of the
          Lord; “Afflavit Deus et
          dissipantur.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p16" shownumber="no">The principle
          that underlies such feelings is quite independent of the exact
          proportions of opposing armies. The victories of inferior numbers
          in a righteous cause are the most striking, but not the most
          significant, illustrations of the superiority of moral to material
          force. In the wider movements of international politics we may find
          even more characteristic instances. It is true of nations as well
          as of individuals that—</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p17" shownumber="no">                <span id="vi.iii-p17.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="vi.iii-p17.2" style="font-size: 90%">The
                Lord killeth and maketh alive;</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p17.3" style="font-size: 90%">He bringeth down to the grave
                and bringeth up:</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p17.4" style="font-size: 90%">The Lord maketh poor and maketh
                rich;</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p17.5" style="font-size: 90%">He bringeth low, He also lifteth
                up:</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p17.6" style="font-size: 90%">He raiseth up the poor out of
                the dust,</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p17.7" style="font-size: 90%">He lifteth up the needy from the
                dunghill,</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p17.8" style="font-size: 90%">To make them sit with
                princes</span>

                <span id="vi.iii-p17.9" style="font-size: 90%">And inherit the throne of
                glory.</span><span id="vi.iii-p17.10" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="vi.iii-p18" shownumber="no">Italy in the
          eighteenth century seemed as hopelessly divided as Israel under the
          judges, and Greece as completely enslaved to the “unspeakable Turk” as the Jews to
          Nebuchadnezzar; and yet, destitute as they were of any material
          resources, these nations had at their disposal great moral forces:
          the memory of ancient greatness and the sentiment of nationality;
          and to-day Italy can count hundreds of thousands like the
          <pb id="vi.iii-Page_344" n="344" /> chronicler's Jewish
          kings, and Greece builds her fortresses by land and her ironclads
          to command the sea. The Lord has fought for Israel.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p19" shownumber="no">But the
          principle has a wider application. A little examination of the more
          obscure and complicated movements of social life will show moral
          forces everywhere overcoming and controlling the apparently
          irresistible material forces opposed to them. The English and
          American pioneers of the movements for the abolition of slavery had
          to face what seemed an impenetrable phalanx of powerful interests
          and influences; but probably any impartial student of history would
          have foreseen the ultimate triumph of a handful of earnest men over
          all the wealth and political power of the slave-owners. The moral
          forces at the disposal of the abolitionists were obviously
          irresistible. But the soldier in the midst of smoke and tumult may
          still be anxious and despondent at the very moment when the
          spectator sees clearly that the battle is won; and the most earnest
          Christian workers sometimes falter when they realise the vast and
          terrible forces that fight against them. At such times we are both
          rebuked and encouraged by the simple faith of the chronicler in the
          overruling power of God.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p20" shownumber="no">It may be
          objected that if victory were to be secured by Divine intervention,
          there was no need to muster five hundred and eighty thousand men or
          indeed any army at all. If in any and every case God disposes, what
          need is there for the devotion to His service of our best strength,
          and energy, and culture, or of any human effort at all? A wholesome
          spiritual instinct leads the chronicler to emphasise the great
          preparations of Abijah and Asa. We have no right to look for Divine
          co-operation till we have done our best; we are not to <pb id="vi.iii-Page_345" n="345" /> sit with folded hands and expect a
          complete salvation to be wrought for us, and then to continue as
          idle spectators of God's redemption of mankind: we are to tax our
          resources to the utmost to gather our hundreds of thousands of
          soldiers; we are to work out our own salvation with fear and
          trembling, for it is God that worketh in us both to will and to do
          of His good pleasure.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p21" shownumber="no">This principle
          may be put in another way. Even to the hundreds of thousands the
          Divine help is still necessary. The leaders of great hosts are as
          dependent upon Divine help as Jonathan and his armour-bearer
          fighting single-handed against a Philistine garrison, or David
          arming himself with a sling and stone against Goliath of Gath. The
          most competent Christian worker in the prime of his spiritual
          strength needs grace as much as the untried youth making his first
          venture in the Lord's service.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p22" shownumber="no">At this point we
          meet with another of the chronicler's obvious self-contradictions.
          At the beginning of the narrative of Asa's reign we are told that
          the king did away with the high places and the symbols of
          idolatrous worship, and that, because Judah had thus sought
          Jehovah, He gave them rest. The deliverance from Zerah is another
          mark of Divine favour. And yet in the fifteenth chapter Asa, in
          obedience to prophetic admonition, takes away the abominations from
          his dominions, as if there had been no previous reformation, but we
          are told that the high places were not taken out of Israel. The
          context would naturally suggest that Israel here means Asa's
          kingdom, as the true Israel of God; but as the verse is borrowed
          from the book of Kings, and “out of
          Israel” is an editorial addition made by the chronicler, it
          is probably intended to <pb id="vi.iii-Page_346" n="346" />
          harmonise the borrowed verse with the chronicler's previous
          statement that Asa did away with the high places. If so, we must
          understand that Israel means the northern kingdom, from which the
          high places had not been removed, though Judah had been purged from
          these abominations. But here, as often elsewhere, Chronicles taken
          alone affords no explanation of its inconsistencies.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p23" shownumber="no">Again, in Asa's
          first reformation he commanded Judah to seek Jehovah and to do the
          Law and the commandments; and accordingly Judah sought the Lord.
          Moreover, Abijah, about seventeen years<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p23.1" n="349" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p24" shownumber="no">The second reformation is dated early
	  in Asa's fifteenth year, and Abijah only reigned three years.</p></note>
          before Asa's second reformation, made it his special boast that
          Judah had not forsaken Jehovah, but had priests ministering unto
          Jehovah, “the sons of Aaron and the Levites
          in their work.” During Rehoboam's reign of seventeen years
          Jehovah was duly honoured for the first three years, and again
          after Shishak's invasion in the fifth year of Rehoboam. So that for
          the previous thirty or forty years the due worship of Jehovah had
          only been interrupted by occasional lapses into disobedience. But
          now the prophet Oded holds before this faithful people the warning
          example of the “long seasons” when
          Israel was without the true God, and without a teaching priest, and
          without law. And yet previously Chronicles supplies an unbroken
          list of high-priests from Aaron downwards. In response to Oded's
          appeal, the king and people set about the work of reformation as if
          they had tolerated some such neglect of God, the priests, and the
          Law as the prophet had described.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p25" shownumber="no">Another minor
          discrepancy is found in the statement <pb id="vi.iii-Page_347" n="347" /> that “the heart of
          Asa was perfect all his days”; this is reproduced verbatim
          from the book of Kings. Immediately afterwards the chronicler
          relates the evil doings of Asa in the closing years of his
          reign.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p26" shownumber="no">Such
          contradictions render it impossible to give a complete and
          continuous exposition of Chronicles that shall be at the same time
          consistent. Nevertheless they are not without their value for the
          Christian student. They afford evidence of the good faith of the
          chronicler. His contradictions are clearly due to his use of
          independent and discrepant sources, and not to any tampering with
          the statements of his authorities. They are also an indication that
          the chronicler attaches much more importance to spiritual
          edification than to historical accuracy. When he seeks to set
          before his contemporaries the higher nature and better life of the
          great national heroes, and thus to provide them with an ideal of
          kingship, he is scrupulously and painfully careful to remove
          everything that would weaken the force of the lesson which he is
          trying to teach; but he is comparatively indifferent to accuracy of
          historical detail. When his authorities contradict each other as to
          the number or the date of Asa's reformations, or even the character
          of his later years, he does not hesitate to place the two
          narratives side by side and practically to draw lessons from both.
          The work of the chronicler and its presence with the Pentateuch and
          the Synoptic Gospels in the sacred canon imply an emphatic
          declaration of the judgment of the Spirit and the Church that
          detailed historical accuracy is not a necessary consequence of
          inspiration. In expounding this second narrative of a reformation
          by Asa, we shall make no attempt at complete harmony with the rest
          of Chronicles; any inconsistency between the exposition here and
          <pb id="vi.iii-Page_348" n="348" /> elsewhere will
          simply arise from a faithful adherence to our text.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p27" shownumber="no">The occasion
          then of Asa's second reformation<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p27.1" n="350" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p28" shownumber="no">xv., based upon <scripRef id="vi.iii-p28.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.13-1Kgs.15.15" parsed="|1Kgs|15|13|15|15" passage="1 Kings xv. 13-15">1 Kings xv. 13-15</scripRef>, but
	  the great bulk of the chapter is peculiar to Chronicles; the
	  original passage from Kings is reproduced, with slight changes in
	  vv. 16-18.</p></note> was
          as follows: Asa was returning in triumph from his great defeat of
          Zerah, bringing with him substantial fruits of victory in the shape
          of abundant spoil. Wealth and power had proved a snare to David and
          Rehoboam, and had involved them in grievous sin. Asa might also
          have succumbed to the temptations of prosperity; but, by a special
          Divine grace not vouchsafed to his predecessors, he was guarded
          against danger by a prophetic warning. At the very moment when Asa
          might have expected to be greeted by the acclamations of the
          inhabitants of Jerusalem, when the king would be elate with the
          sense of Divine favour, military success, and popular applause, the
          prophet's admonition checked the undue exaltation which might have
          hurried Asa into presumptuous sin. Asa and his people were not to
          presume upon their privilege; its continuance was altogether
          dependent upon their continued obedience: if they fell into sin,
          the rewards of their former loyalty would vanish like fairy gold.
          “Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah and
          Benjamin: Jehovah is with you while ye be with Him; and if ye seek
          Him, He will be found of you; but if ye forsake Him, He will
          forsake you.” This lesson was enforced from the earlier
          history of Israel. The following verses are virtually a summary of
          the history of the judges:—</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p29" shownumber="no">“Now for long seasons Israel was without the true God,
          and without teaching priest, and without
          law.”</p>
<pb id="vi.iii-Page_349" n="349" />

          <p id="vi.iii-p30" shownumber="no">Judges tells how
          again and again Israel fell away from Jehovah. “But when in their distress they turned unto Jehovah,
          the God of Israel, and sought Him, He was found of
          them.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p31" shownumber="no">Oded's address
          is very similar to another and somewhat fuller summary of the
          history of the judges, contained in Samuel's farewell to the
          people, in which he reminded them how when they forgot Jehovah,
          their God, He sold them into the hand of their enemies, and when
          they cried unto Jehovah, He sent Zerubbabel, and Barak, and
          Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered them out of the hand of their
          enemies on every side, and they dwelt in safety.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p31.1" n="351" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p32" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iii-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.9-2Sam.12.11" parsed="|2Sam|12|9|12|11" passage="2 Sam. xii. 9-11">2 Sam. xii. 9-11</scripRef>. “Barak” with LXX. and Peshite; Masoretic text
	  has “Bedan.”</p></note> Oded
          proceeds to other characteristics of the period of the judges:
          “There was no peace to him that went out,
          nor to him that came in; but great vexations were upon all the
          inhabitants of the lands. And they were broken in pieces, nation
          against nation and city against city, for God did vex them with all
          adversity.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p33" shownumber="no">Deborah's song
          records great vexations: the highways were unoccupied, and the
          travellers walked through by-ways; the rulers ceased in Israel;
          Gideon “threshed wheat by the winepress to
          hide it from the Midianites.” The breaking of nation against
          nation and city against city will refer to the destruction of
          Succoth and Penuel by Gideon, the sieges of Shechem and Thebez by
          Abimelech, the massacre of the Ephraimites by Jephthah, and the
          civil war between Benjamin and the rest of Israel and the
          consequent destruction of Jabesh-gilead.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p33.1" n="352" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p34" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iii-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.6" parsed="|Judg|5|6|0|0" passage="Judges v. 6">Judges v. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p34.2" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.7" parsed="|Judg|5|7|0|0" passage="Judges 5:7">7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.iii-p34.3" osisRef="Bible:Judg.6.11" parsed="|Judg|6|11|0|0" passage="Judges 6:11">vi. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.iii-p34.4" osisRef="Bible:Judg.8.15-Judg.8.17" parsed="|Judg|8|15|8|17" passage="Judges 8:15-17">viii. 15-17</scripRef>;
	  <scripRef id="vi.iii-p34.5" osisRef="Bible:Judg.9" parsed="|Judg|9|0|0|0" passage="Judges 9">ix</scripRef>.; <scripRef id="vi.iii-p34.6" osisRef="Bible:Judg.12.1-Judg.12.7" parsed="|Judg|12|1|12|7" passage="Judges 12:1-7">xii. 1-7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.iii-p34.7" osisRef="Bible:Judg.20" parsed="|Judg|20|0|0|0" passage="Judges 20">xx</scripRef>.; <scripRef id="vi.iii-p34.8" osisRef="Bible:Judg.21" parsed="|Judg|21|0|0|0" passage="Judges 21">xxi</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<pb id="vi.iii-Page_350" n="350" />

          <p id="vi.iii-p35" shownumber="no">“But,” said Oded, “be ye
          strong, and let not your hands be slack, for your work shall be
          rewarded.” Oded implies that abuses were prevalent in Judah
          which might spread and corrupt the whole people, so as to draw down
          upon them the wrath of God and plunge them into all the miseries of
          the times of the judges. These abuses were wide-spread, supported
          by powerful interests and numerous adherents. The queen-mother, one
          of the most important personages in an Eastern state, was herself
          devoted to heathen observances. Their suppression needed courage,
          energy, and pertinacity; but if they were resolutely grappled with,
          Jehovah would reward the efforts of His servants with success, and
          Judah would enjoy prosperity. Accordingly Asa took courage and put
          away the abominations out of Judah and Benjamin and the cities he
          held in Ephraim. The abominations were the idols and all the cruel
          and obscene accompaniments of heathen worship.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p35.1" n="353" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p36" shownumber="no">Cf. <scripRef id="vi.iii-p36.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.12" parsed="|1Kgs|15|12|0|0" passage="1 Kings xv. 12">1 Kings xv. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> In
          the prophet's exhortation to be strong, and not be slack, and in
          the corresponding statement that Asa took courage, we have a hint
          for all reformers. Neither Oded nor Asa underrated the serious
          nature of the task before them. They counted the cost, and with
          open eyes and full knowledge confronted the evil they meant to
          eradicate. The full significance of the chronicler's language is
          only seen when we remember what preceded the prophet's appeal to
          Asa. The captain of half a million soldiers, the conqueror of a
          million Ethiopians with three hundred chariots, has to take courage
          before he can bring himself to put away the abominations out of his
          own dominions. Military machinery is more readily created
          <pb id="vi.iii-Page_351" n="351" /> than national
          righteousness; it is easier to slaughter one's neighbours than to
          let light into the dark places that are full of the habitations of
          cruelty; and vigorous foreign policy is a poor substitute for good
          administration. The principle has its application to the
          individual. The beam in our own eye seems more difficult to extract
          than the mote in our brother's, and a man often needs more moral
          courage to reform himself than to denounce other people's sins or
          urge them to accept salvation. Most ministers could confirm from
          their own experience Portia's saying, “I
          can easier teach twenty what were good to be done than be one of
          the twenty to follow mine own teaching.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p37" shownumber="no">Asa's
          reformation was constructive as well as destructive; the toleration
          of “abominations” had diminished the
          zeal of the people for Jehovah, and even the altar of Jehovah
          before the porch of the Temple had suffered from neglect: it was
          now renewed, and Asa assembled the people for a great festival.
          Under Rehoboam many pious Israelites had left the northern kingdom
          to dwell where they could freely worship at the Temple; under Asa
          there was a new migration, “for they fell
          to him out of Israel in abundance when they saw that Jehovah his
          God was with him.” And so it came about that in the great
          assembly which Asa gathered together at Jerusalem not only Judah
          and Benjamin, but also Ephraim, Manasseh, and Simeon, were
          represented. The chronicler has already told us that after the
          return from the Captivity some of the children of Ephraim and
          Manasseh dwelt at Jerusalem with the children of Judah and
          Benjamin,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p37.1" n="354" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p38" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iii-p38.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.9.3" parsed="|1Chr|9|3|0|0" passage="1 Chron. ix. 3">1 Chron. ix. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          he is always careful to note any settlement of members of
          <pb id="vi.iii-Page_352" n="352" /> the ten tribes in
          Judah or any acquisition of northern territory by the kings of
          Judah. Such facts illustrated his doctrine that Judah was the true
          spiritual Israel, the real δωδεκάφυλον, or twelve-tribed whole, of
          the chosen people.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p39" shownumber="no">Asa's festival
          was held in the third month of his fifteenth year, the month Sivan,
          corresponding roughly to our June. The Feast of Weeks, at which
          first-fruits were offered, fell in this month; and his festival was
          probably a special celebration of this feast. The sacrifice of
          seven hundred oxen and seven thousand sheep out of the spoil taken
          from the Ethiopians and their allies might be considered a kind of
          first-fruits. The people pledged themselves most solemnly to
          permanent obedience to Jehovah; this festival and its offerings
          were to be first-fruits or earnest of future loyalty. “They entered into a covenant to seek Jehovah, the God
          of their fathers, with all their heart and with all their soul; ...
          they sware unto Jehovah with a loud voice, and with shouting, and
          with trumpets, and with cornets.” The observance of this
          covenant was not to be left to the uncertainties of individual
          loyalty; the community were to be on their guard against offenders,
          Achans who might trouble Israel. According to the stern law of the
          Pentateuch,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p39.1" n="355" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p40" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iii-p40.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.22.20" parsed="|Exod|22|20|0|0" passage="Exod. xxii. 20">Exod. xxii. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.iii-p40.2" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.5" parsed="|Deut|13|5|0|0" passage="Deut. xiii. 5">Deut. xiii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p40.3" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.9" parsed="|Deut|13|9|0|0" passage="Deut 13:9">9</scripRef>,
	  <scripRef id="vi.iii-p40.4" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.15" parsed="|Deut|13|15|0|0" passage="Deut 13:15">15</scripRef>.</p></note>
          “whosoever would not seek Jehovah, the God
          of Israel, should be put to death, whether small or great, whether
          man or woman.” The seeking of Jehovah, so far as it could be
          enforced by penalties, must have consisted in external observances;
          and the usual proof that a man did not seek Jehovah would be found
          in his seeking other gods and taking part in heathen rites. Such
          <pb id="vi.iii-Page_353" n="353" /> apostacy was not
          merely an ecclesiastical offence: it involved immorality and a
          falling away from patriotism. The pious Jew could no more tolerate
          heathenism than we could tolerate in England religions that
          sanctioned polygamy or suttee.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p41" shownumber="no">Having thus
          entered into covenant with Jehovah, “all
          Judah rejoiced at their oath because they had sworn with all their
          heart, and sought Him with their whole desire.” At the
          beginning, no doubt, they, like their king, “took courage”; they addressed themselves with
          reluctance and apprehension to an unwelcome and hazardous
          enterprise. They now rejoiced over the Divine grace that had
          inspired their efforts and been manifested in their courage and
          devotion, over the happy issue of their enterprise, and over the
          universal enthusiasm for Jehovah; and He set the seal of His
          approval upon their gladness, He was found of them, and Jehovah
          gave them rest round about, so that there was no more war for
          twenty years: unto the thirty-fifth year of Asa's reign. It is an
          unsavoury task to put away abominations: many foul nests of unclean
          birds are disturbed in the process; men would not choose to have
          this particular cross laid upon them, but only those who take up
          their cross and follow Christ can hope to enter into the joy of the
          Lord.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p42" shownumber="no">The narrative of
          this second reformation is completed by the addition of details
          borrowed from the book of Kings. The chronicler next recounts how
          in the thirty-sixth year of Asa's reign Baasha began to fortify
          Ramah as an outpost against Judah, but was forced to abandon his
          undertaking by the intervention of the Syrian king, Benhadad, whom
          Asa hired with his own treasures and those of the Temple; whereupon
          Asa carried off Baasha's stones and timber and built Geba
          <pb id="vi.iii-Page_354" n="354" /> and Mizpah as Jewish
          outposts against Israel. With the exception of the date and a few
          minor changes, the narrative so far is taken verbatim from the book
          of Kings. The chronicler, like the author of the priestly document
          of the Pentateuch, was anxious to provide his readers with an exact
          and complete system of chronology; he was the Ussher or Clinton of
          his generation. His date of the war against Baasha is probably
          based upon an interpretation of the source used for chap. xv.; the
          first reformation secured a rest of ten years, the second and more
          thorough reformation a rest exactly twice as long as the first. In
          the interest of these chronological references, the chronicler has
          sacrificed a statement twice repeated in the book of Kings: that
          there was war between Asa and Baasha all their days. As Baasha came
          to the throne in Asa's third year, the statement of the book of
          Kings would have seemed to contradict the chronicler's assertion
          that there was no war from the fifteenth to the thirty-fifth year
          of Asa's reign.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p42.1" n="356" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p43" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iii-p43.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.16" parsed="|1Kgs|15|16|0|0" passage="1 Kings xv. 16">1 Kings xv. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p43.2" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.32" parsed="|1Kgs|15|32|0|0" passage="1 Kings 15:32">32</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p43.3" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.33" parsed="|1Kgs|15|33|0|0" passage="1 Kings 15:33">33</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p44" shownumber="no">After his
          victory over Zerah, Asa received a Divine message<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p44.1" n="357" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p45" shownumber="no">xvi. 7-10, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> which
          somewhat checked the exuberance of his triumph; a similar message
          awaited him after his successful expedition to Ramah. By Oded
          Jehovah had warned Asa, but now He commissioned Hanani the seer to
          pronounce a sentence of condemnation. The ground of the sentence
          was that Asa had not relied on Jehovah, but on the king of
          Syria.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p46" shownumber="no">Here the
          chronicler echoes one of the key-notes of the great prophets.
          Isaiah had protested against the alliance which Ahaz concluded with
          Assyria in order to obtain assistance against the united onset of
          Rezin, <pb id="vi.iii-Page_355" n="355" />
          king of Syria, and Pekah, king of Israel, and had predicted that
          Jehovah would bring upon Ahaz, his people, and his dynasty days
          that had not come since the disruption, even the king of
          Assyria.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p46.1" n="358" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p47" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iii-p47.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.17" parsed="|Isa|7|17|0|0" passage="Isa. vii. 17">Isa. vii. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> When
          this prediction was fulfilled, and the thundercloud of Assyrian
          invasion darkened all the land of Judah, the Jews, in their lack of
          faith, looked to Egypt for deliverance; and again Isaiah denounced
          the foreign alliance: “Woe to them that go
          down to Egypt for help, ... but they look not unto the Holy One of
          Israel, neither seek Jehovah; ... the strength of Pharaoh shall be
          your shame, and the trust in the shadow of Egypt your
          confusion.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p47.2" n="359" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p48" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iii-p48.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.31.1" parsed="|Isa|31|1|0|0" passage="Isa. xxxi. 1">Isa. xxxi. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.iii-p48.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.3" parsed="|Isa|30|3|0|0" passage="Isa 30:3">xxx. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> So
          Jeremiah in his turn protested against a revival of the Egyptian
          alliance: “Thou shall be ashamed of Egypt
          also, as thou wast ashamed of Assyria.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p48.3" n="360" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p49" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iii-p49.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.36" parsed="|Jer|2|36|0|0" passage="Jer. ii. 36">Jer. ii. 36</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p50" shownumber="no">In their
          successive calamities the Jews could derive no comfort from a study
          of previous history; the pretext upon which each of their
          oppressors had intervened in the affairs of Palestine had been an
          invitation from Judah. In their trouble they had sought a remedy
          worse than the disease; the consequences of this political quackery
          had always demanded still more desperate and fatal medicines.
          Freedom from the border raids of the Ephraimites was secured at the
          price of the ruthless devastations of Hazael; deliverance from
          Rezin only led to the wholesale massacres and spoliation of
          Sennacherib. Foreign alliance was an opiate that had to be taken in
          continually increasing doses, till at last it caused the death of
          the patient.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p51" shownumber="no">Nevertheless
          these are not the lessons which the seer seeks to impress upon Asa.
          Hanani takes a <pb id="vi.iii-Page_356" n="356" />
          loftier tone. He does not tell him that his unholy alliance with
          Benhadad was the first of a chain of circumstances that would end
          in the ruin of Judah. Few generations are greatly disturbed by the
          prospect of the ruin of their country in the distant future:
          “After us the Deluge.” Even the
          pious king Hezekiah, when told of the coming captivity of Judah,
          found much comfort in the thought that there should be peace and
          truth in his days. After the manner of the prophets, Hanani's
          message is concerned with his own times. To his large faith the
          alliance with Syria presented itself chiefly as the loss of a great
          opportunity. Asa had deprived himself of the privilege of fighting
          with Syria, whereby Jehovah would have found fresh occasion to
          manifest His infinite power and His gracious favour towards Judah.
          Had there been no alliance with Judah, the restless and warlike
          king of Syria might have joined Baasha to attack Asa; another
          million of the heathen and other hundreds of their chariots would
          have been destroyed by the resistless might of the Lord of Hosts.
          And yet, in spite of the great object-lesson he had received in the
          defeat of Zerah, Asa had not thought of Jehovah as his Ally. He had
          forgotten the all-observing, all-controlling providence of Jehovah,
          and had thought it necessary to supplement the Divine protection by
          hiring a heathen king with the treasures of the Temple; and yet
          “the eyes of Jehovah run to and fro
          throughout the whole earth, to show Himself strong in behalf of
          them whose heart is perfect toward Him.” With this thought,
          that the eyes of Jehovah run to and fro throughout the earth,
          Zechariah<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p51.1" n="361" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p52" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iii-p52.1" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.10" parsed="|Zech|4|10|0|0" passage="Zech. iv. 10">Zech. iv. 10</scripRef>.</p></note>
          comforted the Jews in the dark days <pb id="vi.iii-Page_357" n="357" /> between the Return and the rebuilding of the
          Temple. Possibly during Asa's twenty years of tranquillity his
          faith had become enfeebled for want of any severe discipline. It is
          only with a certain reserve that we can venture to pray that the
          Lord will “take from our lives the strain
          and stress.” The discipline of helplessness and dependence
          preserves the consciousness of God's loving providence. The
          resources of Divine grace are not altogether intended for our
          personal comfort; we are to tax them to the utmost, in the
          assurance that God will honour all our drafts upon His treasury.
          The great opportunities of twenty years of peace and prosperity
          were not given to Asa to lay up funds with which to bribe a heathen
          king, and then, with this reinforcement of his accumulated
          resources to accomplish the mighty enterprise of stealing Baasha's
          stones and timber and building the walls of a couple of frontier
          fortresses. With such a history and such opportunities behind him,
          Asa should have felt himself competent, with Jehovah's help, to
          deal with both Baasha and Benhadad, and should have had courage to
          confront them both.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p53" shownumber="no">Sin like Asa's
          has been the supreme apostacy of the Church in all her branches and
          through all her generations: Christ has been denied, not by lack of
          devotion, but by want of faith. Champions of the truth, reformers
          and guardians of the Temple, like Asa, have been eager to attach to
          their holy cause the cruel prejudices of ignorance and folly, the
          greed and vindictiveness of selfish men. They have feared lest
          these potent forces should be arrayed amongst the enemies of the
          Church and her Master. Sects and parties have eagerly contested the
          privilege of counselling a profligate prince how he should satisfy
          his <pb id="vi.iii-Page_358" n="358" /> thirst for blood and
          exercise his wanton and brutal insolence; the Church has
          countenanced almost every iniquity and striven to quench by
          persecution every new revelation of the Spirit, in order to
          conciliate vested interests and established authorities. It has
          even been suggested that national Churches and great national vices
          were so intimately allied that their supporters were content that
          they should stand or fall together. On the other hand, the
          advocates of reform have not been slow to appeal to popular
          jealousy and to aggravate the bitterness of social feuds. To Hanani
          the seer had come the vision of a larger and purer faith, that
          would rejoice to see the cause of Satan supported by all the evil
          passions and selfish interests that are his natural allies. He was
          assured that the greater the host of Satan, the more signal and
          complete would be Jehovah's triumph. If we had his faith, we should
          not be anxious to bribe Satan to cast out Satan, but should come to
          understand that the full muster of hell assailing us in front is
          less dangerous than a few companies of diabolic mercenaries in our
          own array. In the former case the overthrow of the powers of
          darkness is more certain and more complete.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p54" shownumber="no">The evil
          consequences of Asa's policy were not confined to the loss of a
          great opportunity, nor were his treasures the only price he was to
          pay for fortifying Geba and Mizpah with Baasha's building
          materials. Hanani declared to him that from henceforth he should
          have wars. This purchased alliance was only the beginning, and not
          the end, of troubles. Instead of the complete and decisive victory
          which had disposed of the Ethiopians once for all, Asa and his
          people were harassed and exhausted by continual warfare. The
          Christian life would have more decisive victories, and <pb id="vi.iii-Page_359" n="359" /> would be less of a perpetual and
          wearing struggle, if we had faith to refrain from the use of
          doubtful means for high ends.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p55" shownumber="no">Oded's message
          of warning had been accepted and obeyed, but Asa was now no longer
          docile to Divine discipline. David and Hezekiah submitted
          themselves to the censure of Gad and Isaiah; but Asa was wroth with
          Hanani and put him in prison, because the prophet had ventured to
          rebuke him. His sin against God corrupted even his civil
          administration; and the ally of a heathen king, the persecutor of
          God's prophet, also oppressed the people. Three years<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p55.1" n="362" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p56" shownumber="no">The date, as before, is peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> after
          the repulse of Baasha a new punishment fell upon Asa: his feet
          became grievously diseased. Still he did not humble himself, but
          was guilty of further sin<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p56.1" n="363" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p57" shownumber="no">xvi. 12<i>b</i>,
	  peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note>: he
          sought not Jehovah, but the physicians. It is probable that to seek
          Jehovah concerning disease was not merely a matter of worship.
          Reuss has suggested that the legitimate practice of medicine
          belonged to the schools of the prophets; but it seems quite as
          likely that in Judah, as in Egypt, any existing knowledge of the
          art of healing was to be found among the priests. Conversely
          physicians who were neither priests nor prophets of Jehovah were
          almost certain to be ministers of idolatrous worship and magicians.
          They failed apparently to relieve their patient: Asa lingered in
          pain and weakness for two years, and then died. Possibly the
          sufferings of his latter days had protected his people from further
          oppression, and had at once appealed to their sympathy and removed
          any cause for resentment. When he died, they only remembered
          <pb id="vi.iii-Page_360" n="360" /> his virtues and
          achievements; and buried him with royal magnificence, with sweet
          odours and divers kinds of spices; and made a very great burning
          for him, probably of aromatic woods.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p58" shownumber="no">In discussing
          the chronicler's picture of the good kings, we have noticed that,
          while Chronicles and the book of Kings agree in mentioning the
          misfortunes which as a rule darkened their closing years,
          Chronicles in each case records some lapse into sin as preceding
          these misfortunes. From the theological standpoint of the
          chronicler's school, these invidious records of the sins of good
          kings were necessary in order to account for their misfortunes. The
          devout student of the book of Kings read with surprise that of the
          pious kings who had been devoted to Jehovah and His temple, whose
          acceptance by Him had been shown by the victories vouchsafed to
          them, one had died of a painful disease in his feet, another in a
          lazar-house, two had been assassinated, and one slain in battle.
          Why had faith and devotion been so ill rewarded? Was it not vain to
          serve God? What profit was there in keeping His ordinances? The
          chronicler felt himself fortunate in discovering amongst his later
          authorities additional information which explained these mysteries
          and justified the ways of God to man. Even the good kings had not
          been without reproach, and their misfortunes had been the righteous
          judgment on their sins.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p59" shownumber="no">The principle
          which guided the chronicler in this selection of material was that
          sin was always punished by complete, immediate, and manifest
          retribution in this life, and that conversely all misfortune was
          the punishment of sin. There is a simplicity and apparent justice
          about this theory that has always made it the <pb id="vi.iii-Page_361" n="361" /> leading doctrine of a certain stage of
          moral development. It was probably the popular religious teaching
          in Israel from early days till the time when our Lord found it
          necessary to protest against the idea that the Galilæans whose
          blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices were sinners above
          all Galilæans because they had suffered these things, or that the
          eighteen upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, were
          offenders above all the inhabitants of Jerusalem. This doctrine of
          retribution was current among the Greeks. When terrible calamities
          fell upon men, their neighbours supposed these to be the punishment
          of specially heinous crimes. When the Spartan king Cleomenes
          committed suicide, the public mind in Greece at once inquired of
          what particular sin he had thus paid the penalty. The horrible
          circumstances of his death were attributed to the wrath of some
          offended deity, and the cause of the offence was sought for in one
          of his many acts of sacrilege. Possibly he was thus punished
          because he had bribed the priestess of the Delphic oracle. The
          Athenians, however, believed that his sacrilege had consisted in
          cutting down trees in their sacred grove at Eleusis; but the
          Argives preferred to hold that he came to an untimely end because
          he had set fire to a grove sacred to their eponymous hero Argos.
          Similarly, when in the course of the Peloponnesian war the
          Æginetans were expelled from their island, this calamity was
          regarded as a punishment inflicted upon them because fifty years
          before they had dragged away and put to death a suppliant who had
          caught hold of the handle of the door of the temple of Demeter
          Theomophorus. On the other hand, the wonderful way in which on four
          or five occasions the ravages of pestilence delivered Dionysius of
          Syracuse <pb id="vi.iii-Page_362" n="362" />
          from his Carthaginian enemies was attributed by his admiring
          friends to the favour of the gods.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p60" shownumber="no">Like many other
          simple and logical doctrines, this Jewish theory of retribution
          came into collision with obvious facts, and seemed to set the law
          of God at variance with the enlightened conscience. “Beneath the simplest forms of truth the subtlest error
          lurks.” The prosperity of the wicked and the sufferings of
          the righteous were a standing religious difficulty to the devout
          Israelite. The popular doctrine held its ground tenaciously,
          supported not only by ancient prescription, but also by the most
          influential classes in society. All who were young, robust,
          wealthy, powerful, or successful were interested in maintaining a
          doctrine that made health, riches, rank, and success the outward
          and visible signs of righteousness. Accordingly the simplicity of
          the original doctrine was hedged about with an ingenious and
          elaborate apologetic. The prosperity of the wicked was held to be
          only for a season; before he died the judgment of God would
          overtake him. It was a mistake to speak of the sufferings of the
          righteous: these very sufferings showed that his righteousness was
          only apparent, and that in secret he had been guilty of grievous
          sin.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p61" shownumber="no">Of all the
          cruelty inflicted in the name of orthodoxy there is little that can
          surpass the refined torture due to this Jewish apologetic. Its
          cynical teaching met the sufferer in the anguish of bereavement, in
          the pain and depression of disease, when he was crushed by sudden
          and ruinous losses or publicly disgraced by the unjust sentence of
          a venal law-court. Instead of receiving sympathy and help, he found
          himself looked upon as a moral outcast and pariah on account of his
          misfortunes; when he most needed Divine grace, he was bidden to
          <pb id="vi.iii-Page_363" n="363" /> regard himself as a
          special object of the wrath of Jehovah. If his orthodoxy survived
          his calamities, he would review his past life with morbid
          retrospection, and persuade himself that he had indeed been guilty
          above all other sinners.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p62" shownumber="no">The book of Job
          is an inspired protest against the current theory of retribution,
          and the full discussion of the question belongs to the exposition
          of that book. But the narrative of Chronicles, like much Church
          history in all ages, is largely controlled by the controversial
          interests of the school from which it emanated. In the hands of the
          chronicler the story of the kings of Judah is told in such a way
          that it becomes a polemic against the book of Job. The tragic and
          disgraceful death of good kings presented a crucial difficulty to
          the chronicler's theology. A good man's other misfortunes might be
          compensated for by prosperity in his latter days; but in a theory
          of retribution which required a complete satisfaction of justice in
          this life there could be no compensation for a dishonourable death.
          Hence the chronicler's anxiety to record any lapses of good kings
          in their latter days.</p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p63" shownumber="no">The criticism
          and correction of this doctrine belongs, as we have said, to the
          exposition of the book of Job. Here we are rather concerned to
          discover the permanent truth of which the theory is at once an
          imperfect and exaggerated expression. To begin with, there are sins
          which bring upon the transgressor a swift, obvious, and dramatic
          punishment. Human law deals thus with some sins; the laws of health
          visit others with a similar severity; at times the Divine judgment
          strikes down men and nations before an awe-stricken world. Amongst
          such judgments we might reckon the punishments of royal sins so
          frequent in the pages of Chronicles. <pb id="vi.iii-Page_364" n="364" /> God's judgments are not usually so immediate
          and manifest, but these striking instances illustrate and enforce
          the certain consequences of sin. We are dealing now with cases in
          which God was set at nought; and, apart from Divine grace, the
          votaries of sin are bound to become its slaves and victims. Ruskin
          has said, “Medicine often fails of its
          effect, but poison never; and while, in summing the observation of
          past life not unwatchfully spent, I can truly say that I have a
          thousand times seen Patience disappointed of her hope and Wisdom of
          her aim, I have never yet seen folly fruitless of mischief, nor
          vice conclude but in calamity.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p63.1" n="364" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p64" shownumber="no"><i>Time and Tide</i>, xii. 67.</p></note> Now
          that we have been brought into a fuller light and delivered from
          the practical dangers of the ancient Israelite doctrine, we can
          afford to forget the less satisfactory aspects of the chronicler's
          teaching, and we must feel grateful to him for enforcing the
          salutary and necessary lesson that sin brings inevitable
          punishment, and that therefore, whatever present appearances may
          suggest, “the world was certainly not
          framed for the lasting convenience of hypocrites, libertines, and
          oppressors.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p64.1" n="365" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p65" shownumber="no">George Eliot, <i>Romola</i>,
	  xxi.</p></note></p>

          <p id="vi.iii-p66" shownumber="no">Indeed, the
          consequences of sin are regular and exact; and the judgments upon
          the kings of Judah in Chronicles accurately symbolise the
          operations of Divine discipline. But pain, and ruin, and disgrace
          are only secondary elements in God's judgments; and most often they
          are not judgments at all. They have their uses as chastisements;
          but if we dwell upon them with too emphatic an insistence, men
          suppose that pain is a worse evil than sin, and that sin is only to
          be avoided because it causes suffering to the sinner. The really
          serious <pb id="vi.iii-Page_365" n="365" />
          consequence of evil acts is the formation and confirmation of evil
          character. Herbert Spencer says in his <i>First
          Principles</i><note anchored="yes" id="vi.iii-p66.1" n="366" place="foot"><p id="vi.iii-p67" shownumber="no">Part II., Chap. IX.</p></note>
          “that motion once set up along any line
          becomes itself a cause of subsequent motion along that
          line.” This is absolutely true in moral and spiritual
          dynamics: every wrong thought, feeling, word, or act, every failure
          to think, feel, speak, or act rightly, at once alters a man's
          character for the worse. Henceforth he will find it easier to sin
          and more difficult to do right; he has twisted another strand into
          the cord of habit: and though each may be as fine as the threads of
          a spider's web, in time there will be cords strong enough to have
          bound Samson before Delilah shaved off his seven locks. This is the
          true punishment of sin: to lose the fine instincts, the generous
          impulses, and the nobler ambitions of manhood, and become every day
          more of a beast and a devil.</p>
<pb id="vi.iii-Page_366" n="366" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="vi.iv" next="vi.v" prev="vi.iii" title="Chapter IV. Jehoshaphat—The Doctrine Of Non-Resistance. 2 Chron. xvii.-xx.">
<h2 id="vi.iv-p0.1">Chapter IV. Jehoshaphat—The Doctrine Of Non-Resistance. <scripRef id="vi.iv-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.17" parsed="|2Chr|17|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xvii.">2 Chron. xvii.</scripRef>-xx.</h2>

          <p id="vi.iv-p1" shownumber="no">Asa was
          succeeded by his son Jehoshaphat, and his reign began even more
          auspiciously<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p1.1" n="367" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p2" shownumber="no">xvii., peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> than
          that of Asa. The new king had apparently taken warning from the
          misfortunes of Asa's closing years; and as he was thirty-five years
          old when he came to the throne, he had been trained before Asa fell
          under the Divine displeasure. He walked in the first ways of his
          father David, before David was led away by Satan to number Israel.
          Jehoshaphat's heart was lifted up, not with foolish pride, like
          Hezekiah's, but “in the ways of
          Jehovah.” He sought the God of his father, and walked in
          God's commandments, and was not led astray by the evil example and
          influence of the kings of Israel, neither did he seek the Baals.
          While Asa had been enfeebled by illness and alienated from Jehovah,
          the high places and the Asherim had sprung up again like a crop of
          evil weeds; but Jehoshaphat once more removed them. According to
          the chronicler, this removing of high places was a very labour of
          Sisyphus: the stone was no sooner rolled up to the top of the hill
          <pb id="vi.iv-Page_367" n="367" /> than it rolled down
          again. Jehoshaphat seems to have had an inkling of this; he felt
          that the destruction of idolatrous sanctuaries and symbols was like
          mowing down weeds and leaving the roots in the soil. Accordingly he
          made an attempt to deal more radically with the evil: he would take
          away the inclination as well as the opportunity for corrupt rites.
          A commission of princes, priests, and Levites was sent throughout
          all the cities of Judah to instruct the people in the law of
          Jehovah. Vice will always find opportunities; it is little use to
          suppress evil institutions unless the people are educated out of
          evil propensities. If, for instance, every public-house in England
          were closed to-morrow, and there were still millions of throats
          craving for drink, drunkenness would still prevail, and a new
          administration would promptly reopen gin-shops.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p3" shownumber="no">Because the new
          king thus earnestly and consistently sought the God of his fathers,
          Jehovah was with him, and established the kingdom in his hand.
          Jehoshaphat received all the marks of Divine favour usually
          bestowed upon good kings. He waxed great exceedingly; he had many
          fortresses, an immense army, and much wealth; he built castles and
          cities of store; he had arsenals for the supply of war material in
          the cities of Judah. And these cities, together with other
          defensible positions and the border cities of Ephraim occupied by
          Judah, were held by strong garrisons. While David had contented
          himself with two hundred and eighty-eight thousand men from all
          Israel, and Abijah had led forth four hundred thousand, and Asa
          five hundred and eighty thousand, there waited on Jehoshaphat, in
          addition to his numerous garrisons, <em id="vi.iv-p3.1">eleven hundred and
          sixty thousand men</em>. Of these seven hundred and eighty
          thousand were men of Judah in three divisions, and <pb id="vi.iv-Page_368" n="368" /> three hundred and eighty thousand were
          Benjamites in two divisions. Probably the steady increase of the
          armies of Abijah, Asa, and Jehoshaphat symbolises a proportionate
          increase of Divine favour.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p4" shownumber="no">The chronicler
          records the names of the captains of the five divisions. Two of
          them are singled out for special commendation: Eliada the Benjamite
          is styled “a mighty man of valour,”
          and of the Jewish captain Amaziah the son of Zichri it is said that
          he offered either himself or his possessions willingly to Jehovah,
          as David and his princes had offered, for the building of the
          Temple. The devout king had devout officers.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p5" shownumber="no">He had also
          devoted subjects. All Judah brought him presents, so that he had
          great riches and ample means to sustain his royal power and
          splendour. Moreover, as in the case of Solomon and Asa, his piety
          was rewarded with freedom from war: “The
          fear of Jehovah fell upon all the kingdoms round about, so that
          they made no war against Jehoshaphat.” Some of his weaker
          neighbours were overawed by the spectacle of his great power; the
          Philistines brought him presents and tribute money, and the
          Arabians immense flocks of rams and he-goats, seven thousand seven
          hundred of each.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p6" shownumber="no">Great prosperity
          had the usual fatal effect upon Jehoshaphat's character. In the
          beginning of his reign he had strengthened himself against Israel
          and had refused to walk in their ways; now power had developed
          ambition, and he sought and obtained the honour of marrying his son
          Jehoram to Athaliah the daughter of Ahab, the mighty and
          magnificent king of Israel, possibly also the daughter of the
          Phœnician princess Jezebel, the devotee of Baal. This family
          connection of course implied political alliance. After a time
          <pb id="vi.iv-Page_369" n="369" /> Jehoshaphat went
          down to visit his new ally, and was hospitably received.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p6.1" n="368" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iv-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.18.1-1Chr.18.3" parsed="|1Chr|18|1|18|3" passage="1 Chron. xviii. 1-3">1 Chron. xviii. 1-3</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p8" shownumber="no">Then follows the
          familiar story of Micaiah the son of Imlah, the disastrous
          expedition of the two kings, and the death of Ahab, almost exactly
          as in the book of Kings. There is one significant alteration: both
          narratives tell us how the Syrian captains attacked Jehoshaphat
          because they took him for the king of Israel and gave up their
          pursuit when he cried out, and they discovered their mistake; but
          the chronicler adds the explanation that Jehovah helped him and God
          moved them to depart from him. And so the master of more than a
          million soldiers was happy in being allowed to escape on account of
          his insignificance, and returned in peace to Jerusalem. Oded and
          Hanani had met his predecessors on their return from victory; now
          Jehu the son of Hanani<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p8.1" n="369" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p9" shownumber="no">xix. 1-3, peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> met
          Jehoshaphat when he came home defeated. Like his father, the
          prophet was charged with a message of rebuke. An alliance with the
          northern kingdom was scarcely less reprehensible than one with
          Syria: “Shouldest thou help the wicked, and
          love them that hate Jehovah? Jehovah is wroth with thee.”
          Asa's previous reforms were not allowed to mitigate the severity of
          his condemnation, but Jehovah was more merciful to Jehoshaphat. The
          prophet makes mention of his piety and his destruction of
          idolatrous symbols, and no further punishment is inflicted upon
          him.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p10" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          addition to the account of the king's escape from the Syrian
          captains reminds us that God still watches over and protects His
          children even when they are in the very act of sinning against Him.
          <pb id="vi.iv-Page_370" n="370" /> Jehovah knew that
          Jehoshaphat's sinful alliance with Ahab did not imply complete
          revolt and apostacy. Hence doubtless the comparative mildness of
          the prophet's reproof.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p11" shownumber="no">When Jehu's
          father Hanani rebuked Asa, the king flew into a passion, and cast
          the prophet into prison; Jehoshaphat received Jehu's reproof in a
          very different spirit<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p11.1" n="370" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p12" shownumber="no">xix. 4-11, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note>: he
          repented himself, and found a new zeal in his penitence. Learning
          from his own experience the proneness of the human heart to go
          astray, he went out himself amongst his people to bring them back
          to Jehovah; and just as Asa in his apostacy oppressed his people,
          Jehoshaphat in his renewed loyalty to Jehovah showed himself
          anxious for good government. He provided judges in all the walled
          towns of Judah, with a court of appeal at Jerusalem; he solemnly
          charged them to remember their responsibility to Jehovah, to avoid
          bribery, and not to truckle to the rich and powerful. Being
          themselves faithful to Jehovah, they were to inculcate a like
          obedience and warn the people not to sin against the God of their
          fathers. Jehoshaphat's exhortation to his new judges concludes with
          a sentence whose martial resonance suggests trial by combat rather
          than the peaceful proceedings of a law-court: “Deal courageously, and Jehovah defend the
          right!”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p13" shownumber="no">The principle
          that good government must be a necessary consequence of piety in
          the rulers has not been so uniformly observed in later times as in
          the pages of Chronicles. The testimony of history on this point is
          not altogether consistent. In spite of all the faults of the
          orthodox and devout Greek <pb id="vi.iv-Page_371" n="371" />
          emperors Theodosius the Great and Marcian, their administration
          rendered important services to the empire. Alfred the Great was a
          distinguished statesman and warrior as well as zealous for true
          religion. St. Louis of France exercised a wise control over Church
          and state. It is true that when a woman reproached him in open
          court with being a king of friars, of priests, and of clerks, and
          not a true king of France, he replied with saintly meekness,
          “You say true! It has pleased the Lord to
          make me king; it had been well if it had pleased Him to make some
          one king who had better ruled the realm.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p13.1" n="371" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p14" shownumber="no">Milman, <i>Latin
	  Christianity</i>, Book XI., Chap. I.</p></note> But
          something must be allowed for the modesty of the saint; apart from
          his unfortunate crusades, it would have been difficult for France
          or even Europe to have furnished a more beneficent sovereign. On
          the other hand, Charlemagne's successor, the Emperor Louis the
          Pious, and our own kings Edward the Confessor and the saintly Henry
          VI., were alike feeble and inefficient; the zeal of the Spanish
          kings and their kinswoman Mary Tudor is chiefly remembered for its
          ghastly cruelty; and in comparatively recent times the
          misgovernment of the States of the Church was a byword throughout
          Europe. Many causes combined to produce this mingled record. The
          one most clearly contrary to the chronicler's teaching was an
          immoral opinion that the Christian should cease to be a citizen,
          and that the saint has no duties to society. This view is often
          considered to be the special vice of monasticism, but it reappears
          in one form or another in every generation. The failure of the
          administration of Louis the Pious is partly explained when we read
          that he was with difficulty prevented <pb id="vi.iv-Page_372" n="372" /> from entering a monastery. In our own day
          there are those who think that a newspaper should have no interest
          for a really earnest Christian. According to their ideas,
          Jehoshaphat should have divided his time between a private oratory
          in his palace and the public services of the Temple, and have left
          his kingdom to the mercy of unjust judges at home and heathen
          enemies abroad, or else have abdicated in favour of some kinsman
          whose heart was not so perfect with Jehovah. The chronicler had a
          clearer insight into Divine methods, and this doctrine of his is
          not one that has been superseded together with the Mosaic
          ritual.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p15" shownumber="no">Possibly the
          martial tone of the sentence that concludes the account of
          Jehoshaphat as the Jewish Justinian is due to the influence upon
          the chronicler's mind of the incident<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p15.1" n="372" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p16" shownumber="no">xx. 1-30, peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> which
          he now describes.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p17" shownumber="no">Jehoshaphat's
          next experience was parallel to that of Asa with Zerah. When his
          new reforms were completed, he was menaced with a formidable
          invasion. His new enemies were almost as distant and strange as the
          Ethiopians and Lubim who had followed Zerah. We hear nothing about
          any king of Israel or Damascus, the usual leaders of assaults upon
          Judah; we hear instead of a triple alliance against Judah. Two of
          the allies are Moab and Ammon; but the Jewish kings were not wont
          to regard these as irresistible foes, so that the extreme dismay
          which takes possession of king and people must be due to the third
          ally: the “Meunim.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p17.1" n="373" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p18" shownumber="no">So R.V. marg., with the LXX. The
	  Targum has “Edomites,” the A.V. is
	  not justified by the Hebrew, and the R.V. does not make sense.</p></note> The
          Meunim we have already met with in connection with the exploits of
          the children of <pb id="vi.iv-Page_373" n="373" />
          Simeon in the reign of Hezekiah; they are also mentioned in the
          reign of Uzziah,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p18.1" n="374" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p19" shownumber="no">Cf. <scripRef id="vi.iv-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.4.41" parsed="|1Chr|4|41|0|0" passage="1 Chron. iv. 41">1 Chron. iv. 41</scripRef>, R.V.; and <scripRef id="vi.iv-p19.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.26.7" parsed="|2Chr|26|7|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxvi. 7">2
	  Chron. xxvi. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          nowhere else, unless indeed they are identical with the Maonites,
          who are named with the Amalekites in <scripRef id="vi.iv-p19.3" osisRef="Bible:Judg.10.12" parsed="|Judg|10|12|0|0" passage="Judges x. 12">Judges x. 12</scripRef>. They are thus a
          people peculiar to Chronicles, and appear from this narrative to
          have inhabited Mount Seir, by which term “Meunim” is replaced as the story
          proceeds.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p19.4" n="375" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p20" shownumber="no">One Hebrew manuscript is quoted as
	  having this reading. A.R.V., with the ordinary Masoretic text, have
	  “Syria”; but it is simply absurd to
	  suppose that a multitude from beyond the sea from Syria would first
	  make their appearance on the western shore of the Dead Sea.</p></note> Since
          the chronicler wrote so long after the events he describes, we
          cannot attribute to him any very exact knowledge of political
          geography. Probably the term “Meunim” impressed his contemporaries very much
          as it does a modern reader, and suggested countless hordes of
          Bedouin plunderers; Josephus calls them a great army of Arabians.
          This host of invaders came from Edom, and having marched round the
          southern end of the Dead Sea, were now at Engedi, on its western
          shore. The Moabites and Ammonites might have crossed the Jordan by
          the fords near Jericho; but this route would not have been
          convenient for their allies the Meunim, and would have brought them
          into collision with the forces of the northern kingdom.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p21" shownumber="no">On this occasion
          Jehoshaphat does not seek any foreign alliance. He does not appeal
          to Syria, like Asa, nor does he ask Ahab's successor to repay in
          kind the assistance given to Ahab at Ramoth-gilead, partly perhaps
          because there was no time, but chiefly because he had learnt the
          truth which Hanani had sought to teach his father, and which
          Hanani's son had taught him. He does not even trust in his own
          hundreds of <pb id="vi.iv-Page_374" n="374" />
          thousands of soldiers, all of whom cannot have perished at
          Ramoth-gilead; his confidence is placed solely and absolutely in
          Jehovah. Jehoshaphat and his people made no military preparations;
          subsequent events justified their apparent neglect: none were
          necessary. Jehoshaphat sought Divine help instead, and proclaimed a
          fast throughout Judah; and all Judah gathered themselves to
          Jerusalem to ask help of Jehovah. This great national assembly met
          “before the new court” of the
          Temple. The chronicler, who is supremely interested in the Temple
          buildings, has told us nothing about any new court, nor is it
          mentioned elsewhere; our author is probably giving the title of a
          corresponding portion of the second Temple: the place where the
          people assembled to meet Jehoshaphat would be the great court built
          by Solomon.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p21.1" n="376" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p22" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iv-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.4.9" parsed="|2Chr|4|9|0|0" passage="2 Chron. iv. 9">2 Chron. iv. 9</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p23" shownumber="no">Here Jehoshaphat
          stood up as the spokesman of the nation, and prayed to Jehovah on
          their behalf and on his own. He recalls the Divine omnipotence;
          Jehovah is God of earth and heaven, God of Israel and Ruler of the
          heathen, and therefore able to help even in this great
          emergency:—</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p24" shownumber="no">“O Jehovah, God of our fathers, art Thou not God in
          heaven? Dost Thou not rule all the kingdoms of the heathen? And in
          Thy hand is power and might, so that none is able to withstand
          Thee.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p25" shownumber="no">The land of
          Israel had been the special gift of Jehovah to His people, in
          fulfilment of His ancient promise to Abraham:—</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p26" shownumber="no">“Didst not Thou, O our God, dispossess the inhabitants
          of this land in favour of Thy people Israel, <pb id="vi.iv-Page_375" n="375" /> and gavest it to the seed of Abraham
          Thy friend for ever?”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p27" shownumber="no">And now long
          possession had given Israel a prescriptive right to the Land of
          Promise; and they had, so to speak, claimed their rights in the
          most formal and solemn fashion by erecting a temple to the God of
          Israel. Moreover, the prayer of Solomon at the dedication of the
          Temple had been accepted by Jehovah as the basis of His covenant
          with Israel, and Jehoshaphat quotes a clause from that prayer or
          covenant which had expressly provided for such emergencies as the
          present:—</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p28" shownumber="no">“And they” (Israel) “dwelt in the land, and built Thee therein a sanctuary
          for Thy name, saying, If evil come upon us, the sword, judgment,
          pestilence, or famine, we will stand before this house and before
          Thee (for Thy name is in this house), and cry unto Thee in our
          affliction; and Thou wilt hear and save.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p28.1" n="377" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p29" shownumber="no">Ver. 9; cf. <scripRef id="vi.iv-p29.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.6.28" parsed="|2Chr|6|28|0|0" passage="2 Chron. vi. 28">2 Chron. vi. 28</scripRef>, and the
	  whole paragraph (vv. 22-30) of which our verse is a brief
	  abstract.</p></note></p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p30" shownumber="no">Moreover, the
          present invasion was not only an attempt to set aside Jehovah's
          disposition of Palestine and the long-established rights of Israel:
          it was also gross ingratitude, a base return for the ancient
          forbearance of Israel towards her present enemies:—</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p31" shownumber="no">“And now, behold, the children of Ammon and Moab and
          Mount Seir, whom Thou wouldest not let Israel invade when they came
          out of the land of Egypt, but they turned aside from them and
          destroyed them not—behold how they reward us by coming to
          dispossess us of Thy possession which Thou hast caused us to
          possess.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p32" shownumber="no">For this
          nefarious purpose the enemies of Israel had <pb id="vi.iv-Page_376" n="376" /> come up in overwhelming numbers, but
          Judah was confident in the justice of its cause and the favour of
          Jehovah:—</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p33" shownumber="no">“O our God, wilt Thou not execute judgment against
          them? for we have no might against this great company that cometh
          against us, neither know we what to do, but our eyes are upon
          Thee.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p34" shownumber="no">Meanwhile the
          great assemblage stood in the attitude of supplication before
          Jehovah, not a gathering of mighty men of valour praying for
          blessing upon their strength and courage, but a mixed multitude,
          men and women, children and infants, seeking sanctuary, as it were,
          at the Temple, and casting themselves in their extremity upon the
          protecting care of Jehovah. Possibly when the king finished his
          prayer the assembly broke out into loud, wailing cries of dismay
          and agonised entreaty; but the silence of the narrative rather
          suggests that Jehoshaphat's strong, calm faith communicated itself
          to the people, and they waited quietly for Jehovah's answer, for
          some token or promise of deliverance. Instead of the confused cries
          of an excited crowd, there was a hush of expectancy, such as
          sometimes falls upon an assembly when a great statesman has risen
          to utter words which will be big with the fate of empires.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p35" shownumber="no">And the answer
          came, not by fire from heaven or any visible sign, not by voice of
          thunder accompanied by angelic trumpets, nor by angel or archangel,
          but by a familiar voice hitherto unsuspected of any supernatural
          gifts, by a prophetic utterance whose only credentials were given
          by the influence of the Spirit upon the speaker and his audience.
          The chronicler relates with evident satisfaction how, in the midst
          of that great congregation, the Spirit of Jehovah came,
          <pb id="vi.iv-Page_377" n="377" /> not upon king, or
          priest, or acknowledged prophet, but upon a subordinate minister of
          the Temple, a Levite and member of the Temple choir like himself.
          He is careful to fix the identity of this newly called prophet and
          to gratify the family pride of existing Levitical families by
          giving the prophet's genealogy for several generations. He was
          Jahaziel the son of Zechariah, the son of Benaiah, the son of
          Jeiel, the son of Mattaniah, of the sons of Asaph. The very names
          were encouraging. What more suitable names could be found for a
          messenger of Divine mercy than Jahaziel—“God gives prophetic vision”—the son of
          Zechariah—“Jehovah remembers”?</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p36" shownumber="no">Jahaziel's
          message showed that Jehoshaphat's prayer had been accepted; Jehovah
          responded without reserve to the confidence reposed in Him: He
          would vindicate His own authority by delivering Judah; Jehoshaphat
          should have blessed proof of the immense superiority of simple
          trust in Jehovah over an alliance with Ahab or the king of
          Damascus. Twice the prophet exhorts the king and people in the very
          words that Jehovah had used to encourage Joshua when the death of
          Moses had thrown upon him all the heavy responsibilities of
          leadership: “Fear not, nor be
          dismayed.” They need no longer cling like frightened
          suppliants to the sanctuary, but are to go forth at once, the very
          next day, against the enemy. That they may lose no time in looking
          for them, Jehovah announces the exact spot where the enemy are to
          be found: “Behold, they are coming by the
          ascent of Hazziz,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p36.1" n="378" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p37" shownumber="no">Not Ziz, as A.R.V.</p></note> and
          ye shall find them at the end of the ravine before the wilderness
          of Jeruel.” This topographical description was doubtless
          perfectly intelligible to the chronicler's <pb id="vi.iv-Page_378" n="378" /> contemporaries, but it is no longer possible
          to fix exactly the locality of Hazziz or Jeruel. The ascent of
          Hazziz has been identified with the Wady Husasa, which leads up
          from the coast of the Dead Sea north of Engedi, in the direction of
          Tekoa; but the identification is by no means certain.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p38" shownumber="no">The general
          situation, however, is fairly clear: the allied invaders would come
          up from the coast into the highlands of Judah by one of the wadies
          leading inland; they were to be met by Jehoshaphat and his people
          on one of the “wildernesses,” or
          plateaus of pasture-land, in the neighbourhood of Tekoa.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p39" shownumber="no">But the Jews
          went forth, not as an army, but in order to be the passive
          spectators of a great manifestation of the power of Jehovah. They
          had no concern with the numbers and prowess of their enemies;
          Jehovah Himself would lay bare His mighty arm, and Judah should see
          that no foreign ally, no millions of native warriors, were
          necessary for their salvation: “Ye shall
          not need to fight in this battle; take up your position, stand
          still and see the deliverance of Jehovah with you, O Judah and
          Jerusalem.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p40" shownumber="no">Thus had Moses
          addressed Israel on the eve of the passage of the Red Sea.
          Jehoshaphat and his people owned and honoured the Divine message as
          if Jahaziel were another Moses; they prostrated themselves on the
          ground before Jehovah. The sons of Asaph had already been
          privileged to provide Jehovah with His prophet; these Asaphites
          represented the Levitical clan of Gershom: but now the Kohathites,
          with their guild of singers, the sons of Korah, “stood up to praise Jehovah, the God of Israel, with an
          exceeding loud voice,” as the Levites sang when the
          foundations of the second Temple were laid, and when Ezra and
          <pb id="vi.iv-Page_379" n="379" /> Nehemiah made the
          people enter into a new covenant with their God.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p41" shownumber="no">Accordingly on
          the morrow the people rose early in the morning and went out to the
          wilderness of Tekoa, ten or twelve miles south of Jerusalem. In
          ancient times generals were wont to make a set speech to their
          armies before they led them into battle, so Jehoshaphat addresses
          his subjects as they pass out before him. He does not seek to make
          them confident in their own strength and prowess; he does not
          inflame their passions against Moab and Ammon, nor exhort them to
          be brave and remind them that they fight this day for the ashes of
          their fathers and the temple of their God. Such an address would
          have been entirely out of place, because the Jews were not going to
          fight at all. Jehoshaphat only bids them have faith in Jehovah and
          His prophets. It is a curious anticipation of Pauline teaching.
          Judah is to be “saved by faith” from
          Moab and Ammon, as the Christian is delivered by faith from sin and
          its penalty. The incident might almost seem to have been recorded
          in order to illustrate the truth that St. Paul was to teach. It is
          strange that there is no reference to this chapter in the epistles
          of St. Paul and St. James, and that the author of the Epistle to
          the Hebrews does not remind us how “by
          faith Jehoshaphat was delivered from Moab and Ammon.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p42" shownumber="no">There is no
          question of military order, no reference to the five great
          divisions into which the armies of Judah and Benjamin are divided
          in chap. xvii. Here, as at Jericho, the captain of Israel is
          chiefly concerned to provide musicians to lead his army. When David
          was arranging for the musical services before the Ark, he took
          counsel with his captains. In this unique military expedition there
          is no mention of <pb id="vi.iv-Page_380" n="380" />
          captains; they were not necessary, and if they were present, there
          was no opportunity for them to show their skill and prowess in
          battle. In an even more democratic spirit Jehoshaphat takes counsel
          with the people—that is, probably makes some proposition, which is
          accepted with universal acclamation.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p43" shownumber="no">The Levitical
          singers, dressed in the splendid robes<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p43.1" n="379" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p44" shownumber="no">הדרת קדש, literally, as A.R.V.,
	  “beauty of holiness”; <i>i.e.</i>,
	  sacred robes. Translate with R.V. marg. “praise in the beauty of holiness,” not, as
	  A.R.V., “praise the beauty of
	  holiness.”</p></note> in
          which they officiated at the Temple, were appointed to go before
          the people, and offer praises unto Jehovah, and sing the anthem,
          “Give thanks unto Jehovah, for His mercy
          endureth for ever.” These words or their equivalent are the
          opening words, and the second clause the refrain, of the
          post-Exilic Psalms: cvi., cvii., cxviii., and cxxxvi. As the
          chronicler has already ascribed <scripRef id="vi.iv-p44.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106" parsed="|Ps|106|0|0|0" passage="Psalm cvi.">Psalm cvi.</scripRef> to David, he possibly
          ascribes all four to David, and intends us to understand that one
          or all of them were sung by the Levites on this occasion. Later
          Judaism was in the habit of denoting a book or section of a book by
          its opening words.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p45" shownumber="no">And so Judah, a
          pilgrim caravan rather than an army, went on to its Divinely
          appointed tryst with its enemies, and at its head the Levitical
          choir sang the Temple hymns. It was not a campaign, but a sacred
          function, on a much larger scale a procession such as may be seen
          winding its way, with chants and incense, banners, images, and
          crucifixes, through the streets of Catholic cities.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p46" shownumber="no">Meanwhile
          Jehovah was preparing a spectacle to gladden the eyes of His people
          and reward their implicit faith and exact obedience; He was working
          for those who were waiting for Him. Though Judah was <pb id="vi.iv-Page_381" n="381" /> still far from its enemies, yet, like
          the trumpet at Jericho, the strain of praise and thanksgiving was
          the signal for the Divine intervention: “When they began to sing and praise, Jehovah set liers
          in wait against the children of Ammon, Moab, and Mount
          Seir.” Who were these liers in wait? They could not be men
          of Judah: <em id="vi.iv-p46.1">they</em> were not to fight, but to be
          passive spectators of their own deliverance. Did the allies set an
          ambush for Judah, and was it thus that they were afterwards led to
          mistake their own people for enemies? Or does the chronicler intend
          us to understand that these “liers in
          wait” were spirits; that the allied invaders were tricked
          and bewildered like the shipwrecked sailors in the <i>Tempest</i>; or that when they came
          to the wilderness of Jeruel there fell upon them a spirit of mutual
          distrust, jealousy, and hatred, that had, as it were, been waiting
          for them there? But, from whatever cause, a quarrel broke out
          amongst them; and they were smitten. When Ammonite, Moabite, and
          Edomite met, there were many private and public feuds waiting their
          opportunity; and such confederates were as ready to quarrel among
          themselves as a group of Highland clans engaged in a Lowland foray.
          “Ammon and Moab stood up against the
          inhabitants of Mount Seir utterly to slay and destroy them.”
          But even Ammon and Moab soon dissolved their alliance; and at last,
          partly maddened by panic, partly intoxicated by a wild thirst for
          blood, a very Berserker frenzy, all ties of friendship and kindred
          were forgotten, and every man's hand was against his brother.
          “When they had made an end of the
          inhabitants of Seir, every one helped to destroy
          another.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p47" shownumber="no">While this
          tragedy was enacting, and the air was rent with the cruel yells of
          that death struggle, <pb id="vi.iv-Page_382" n="382" />
          Jehoshaphat and his people moved on in tranquil pilgrimage to the
          cheerful sound of the songs of Zion. At last they reached an
          eminence, perhaps the long, low summit of some ridge overlooking
          the plateau of Jeruel. When they had gained this watchtower of the
          wilderness, the ghastly scene burst upon their gaze. Jehovah had
          kept His word: they had found their enemy. They “looked upon the multitude,” all those hordes of
          heathen tribes that had filled them with terror and dismay. They
          were harmless enough now: the Jews saw nothing but “dead bodies fallen to the earth”; and in that
          Aceldama lay all the multitude of profane invaders who had dared to
          violate the sanctity of the Promised Land: “There were none that escaped.” So had Israel
          looked back after crossing the Red Sea and seen the corpses of the
          Egyptians washed up on the shore.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p47.1" n="380" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p48" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iv-p48.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.30" parsed="|Exod|14|30|0|0" passage="Exod. xiv. 30">Exod. xiv. 30</scripRef>.</p></note> So
          when the angel of Jehovah smote Sennacherib,—</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p49" shownumber="no">      <span id="vi.iv-p49.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="vi.iv-p49.2" style="font-size: 90%">Like
                the leaves of the forest when autumn hath
                blown,</span>

                <span id="vi.iv-p49.3" style="font-size: 90%">That host on the morrow lay withered and
                strown.</span><span id="vi.iv-p49.4" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>
              <p id="vi.iv-p50" shownumber="no">There is no
          touch of pity for the wretched victims of their own sins. Greeks of
          every city and tribe could feel the pathos of the tragic end of the
          Athenian expedition against Syracuse; but the Jews had no ruth for
          the kindred tribes that dwelt along their frontier, and the age of
          the chronicler had not yet learnt that Jehovah had either
          tenderness or compassion for the enemies of Israel.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p51" shownumber="no">The spectators
          of this carnage—we cannot call them victors—did not neglect to
          profit to the utmost by their great opportunity. They spent three
          days in <pb id="vi.iv-Page_383" n="383" />
          stripping the dead bodies; and as Orientals delight in jewelled
          weapons and costly garments, and their chiefs take the field with
          barbaric ostentation of wealth, the spoil was both valuable and
          abundant: “riches, and raiment,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p51.1" n="381" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p52" shownumber="no">With R.V. marg.</p></note> and
          precious jewels, ... more than they could carry away.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p53" shownumber="no">In collecting
          the spoil, the Jews had become dispersed through all the wide area
          over which the fighting between the confederates must have
          extended; but on the fourth day they gathered together again in a
          neighbouring valley and gave solemn thanks for their deliverance:
          “There they blessed Jehovah; therefore the
          name of that place was called the valley of Berachah unto this
          day.” West of Tekoa,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p53.1" n="382" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p54" shownumber="no">The identification of the valley of
	  Berachah with the valley of Jehoshaphat, close to Jerusalem and
	  mentioned by Josephus, is a mere theory, quite at variance with the
	  topographical evidence.</p></note> not
          too far from the scene of carnage, a ruin and a wady still bear the
          name “Bereikut”; and doubtless in
          the chronicler's time the valley was called Berachah, and local
          tradition furnished our author with this explanation of the origin
          of the name.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p55" shownumber="no">When the spoil
          was all collected, they returned to Jerusalem as they came, in
          solemn procession, headed, no doubt, by the Levites, with
          psalteries, and harps, and trumpets. They came back to the scene of
          their anxious supplications: to the house of Jehovah. But
          yesterday, as it were, they had assembled before Jehovah,
          terror-stricken at the report of an irresistible host of invaders;
          and to-day their enemies were utterly destroyed. They had
          experienced a deliverance that might rank with the Exodus; and as
          at that former deliverance they had spoiled the Egyptians, so now
          they had returned <pb id="vi.iv-Page_384" n="384" />
          laden with the plunder of Moab, Ammon, and Edom. And all their
          neighbours were smitten with fear when they heard of the awful ruin
          which Jehovah had brought upon these enemies of Israel. No one
          would dare to invade a country where Jehovah laid a ghostly ambush
          of liers in wait for the enemies of His people. The realm of
          Jehoshaphat was quiet, not because he was protected by powerful
          allies or by the swords of his numerous and valiant soldiers, but
          because Judah had become another Eden, and cherubim with flaming
          swords guarded the frontier on every hand, and “his God gave him rest round about.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p56" shownumber="no">Then follow the
          regular summary and conclusion of the history of the reign taken
          from the book of Kings, with the usual alterations in the reference
          to further sources of information. We are told here, in direct
          contradiction to xvii. 6 and to the whole tenor of the previous
          chapters, that the high places were not taken away, another
          illustration of the slight importance the chronicler attached to
          accuracy in details. He either overlooks the contradiction between
          passages borrowed from different sources, or else does not think it
          worth while to harmonise his inconsistent materials.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p57" shownumber="no">But after the
          narrative of the reign is thus formally closed the chronicler
          inserts a postscript, perhaps by a kind of after-thought. The book
          of Kings narrates<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p57.1" n="383" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p58" shownumber="no">Kings xxii. 48, 49.</p></note> how
          Jehoshaphat made ships to go to Ophir for gold, but they were
          broken at Ezion-geber; then Ahaziah the son of Ahab proposed to
          enter into partnership with Jehoshaphat, and the latter rejected
          his proposal. As we have seen, the chronicler's theory of
          retribution required some reason why so pious a king experienced
          <pb id="vi.iv-Page_385" n="385" /> misfortune. What sin
          had Jehoshaphat committed to deserve to have his ships broken? The
          chronicler has a new version of the story, which provides an answer
          to this question. Jehoshaphat did not build any ships by himself;
          his unfortunate navy was constructed in partnership with Ahaziah;
          and accordingly the prophet Eliezer rebuked him for allying himself
          a second time with a wicked king of Israel, and announced the
          coming wreck of the ships. And so it came about that the ships were
          broken, and the shadow of Divine displeasure rested on the last
          days of Jehoshaphat.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p59" shownumber="no">We have next to
          notice the chronicler's most important omissions. The book of Kings
          narrates another alliance of Jehoshaphat with Jehoram, king of
          Israel, like his alliances with Ahab and Ahaziah. The narrative of
          this incident closely resembles that of the earlier joint
          expedition to Ramoth-gilead. As then Jehoshaphat marched out with
          Ahab, so now he accompanies Ahab's son Jehoram, taking with him his
          subject ally the king of Edom. Here also a prophet appears upon the
          scene; but on this occasion Elisha addresses no rebuke to
          Jehoshaphat for his alliance with Israel, but treats him with
          marked respect: and the allied army wins a great victory. If this
          narrative had been included in Chronicles, the reign of Jehoshaphat
          would not have afforded an altogether satisfactory illustration of
          the main lesson which the chronicler intended it to teach.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p60" shownumber="no">This main lesson
          was that the chosen people should not look for protection against
          their enemies either to foreign alliances or to their own military
          strength, but solely to the grace and omnipotence of Jehovah. One
          negative aspect of this principle has been enforced by the
          condemnation of Asa's alliance with Syria and <pb id="vi.iv-Page_386" n="386" /> Jehoshaphat's with Ahab and Ahaziah.
          Later on the uselessness of an army apart from Jehovah is shown in
          the defeat of “the great host” of
          Joash by “a small company” of
          Syrians.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p60.1" n="384" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p61" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iv-p61.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.24.24" parsed="|2Chr|24|24|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxiv. 24">2 Chron. xxiv. 24</scripRef>, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> The
          positive aspect has been partially illustrated by the signal
          victories of Abijah and Asa against overwhelming odds and without
          the help of any foreign allies. But these were partial and
          unsatisfactory illustrations: Jehovah vouchsafed to share the glory
          of these victories with great armies that were numbered by the
          hundred thousand. And after all, the odds were not so very
          overwhelming. Scores of parallels may be found in which the odds
          were much greater. In the case of vast Oriental hosts a superiority
          of two to one might easily be counterbalanced by discipline and
          valour in the smaller army.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p62" shownumber="no">The peculiar
          value to the chronicler of the deliverance from Moab, Ammon, and
          the Meunim lay in the fact that no human arm divided the glory with
          Jehovah. It was shown conclusively not merely that Judah could
          safely be contented with an army smaller than those of its
          neighbours, but that Judah would be equally safe with no army at
          all. We feel that this lesson is taught with added force when we
          remember that Jehoshaphat had a larger army than is ascribed to any
          Israelite or Jewish king after David. Yet he places no confidence
          in his eleven hundred and sixty thousand warriors, and he is not
          allowed to make any use of them. In the case of a king with small
          military resources, to trust in Jehovah might be merely making a
          virtue of necessity; but if Jehoshaphat, with his immense army,
          felt that his only real help was in his God, the example furnished
          an <span id="vi.iv-p62.1" lang="la"><span class="tei-foreign" id="vi.iv-p62.2" lang="la" xml:lang="la"><span id="vi.iv-p62.3" style="font-style: italic">à fortiori</span></span></span>
          argument which would conclusively show <pb id="vi.iv-Page_387" n="387" /> that it was always the duty and privilege of
          the Jews to say with the Psalmist, “Some
          trust in chariots, and some in horses; but we will remember the
          name of Jehovah our God.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p62.4" n="385" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p63" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iv-p63.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.20.7" parsed="|Ps|20|7|0|0" passage="Psalm xx. 7">Psalm xx. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          ancient literature of Israel furnished other illustrations of the
          principle: at the Red Sea the Israelites had been delivered without
          any exercise of their own warlike prowess; at Jericho, as at
          Jeruel, the enemy had been completely overthrown by Jehovah before
          His people rushed upon the spoil; and the same direct Divine
          intervention saved Jerusalem from Sennacherib. But the later
          history of the Jews had been a series of illustrations of enforced
          dependence upon Jehovah. A little semi-ecclesiastical community
          inhabiting a small province that passed from one great power to
          another like a counter in the game of international politics had no
          choice but to trust in Jehovah, if it were in any way to maintain
          its self-respect. For this community of the second Temple to have
          had confidence in its sword and bow would have seemed equally
          absurd to the Jews and to their Persian and Greek masters.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p64" shownumber="no">When they were
          thus helpless, Jehovah wrought for Israel, as He had destroyed the
          enemies of Jehoshaphat in the wilderness of Jeruel. The Jews stood
          still and saw the working out of their deliverance; great empires
          wrestled together like Moab, Ammon, and Edom, in the agony of the
          death struggle: and over all the tumult of battle Israel heard the
          voice of Jehovah, “The battle is not yours,
          but God's; ... set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the
          deliverance of Jehovah with you, O Judah and Jerusalem.”
          Before their eyes there passed the scenes of that great drama which
          for a time <pb id="vi.iv-Page_388" n="388" />
          gave Western Asia Aryan instead of Semitic masters. For them the
          whole action had but one meaning: without calling Israel into the
          field, Jehovah was devoting to destruction the enemies of His
          people and opening up a way for His redeemed to return, like
          Jehoshaphat's procession, to the Holy City and the Temple. The long
          series of wars became a wager of battle, in which Israel, herself a
          passive spectator, appeared by her Divine Champion; and the assured
          issue was her triumphant vindication and restoration to her ancient
          throne in Zion.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p65" shownumber="no">After the
          Restoration God's protecting providence asked no armed assistance
          from Judah. The mandates of a distant court authorised the
          rebuilding of the Temple and the fortifying of the city. The Jews
          solaced their national pride and found consolation for their
          weakness and subjection in the thought that their ostensible
          masters were in reality only the instruments which Jehovah used to
          provide for the security and prosperity of His children.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p66" shownumber="no">We have already
          noticed that this philosophy of history is not peculiar to Israel.
          Every nation has a similar system, and regards its own interests as
          the supreme care of Providence. We have seen, too, that moral
          influences have controlled and checkmated material forces; God has
          fought against the biggest battalions. Similarly the Jews are not
          the only people for whom deliverances have been worked out almost
          without any co-operation on their own part. It was not a negro
          revolt, for instance, that set free the slaves of our colonies or
          of the Southern States. Italy regained her Eternal City as an
          incidental effect of a great war in which she herself took no part.
          Important political movements and great struggles involve
          consequences <pb id="vi.iv-Page_389" n="389" />
          equally unforeseen and unintended by the chief actors in these
          dramas, consequences which would seem to them insignificant
          compared with more obvious results. Some obscure nation almost
          ready to perish is given a respite, a breathing space, in which it
          gathers strength; instead of losing its separate existence, it
          endures till time and opportunity make it one of the ruling
          influences in the world's history: some Geneva or Wittenberg
          becomes, just at the right time, a secure refuge and vantage-ground
          for one of the Lord's prophets. Our understanding of what God is
          doing in our time and our hopes for what He may yet do will indeed
          be small, if we think that God can do nothing for our cause unless
          our banner flies in the forefront of the battle, and the war-cry is
          “The sword of Gideon!” as well as
          “The sword of Jehovah!” There will
          be many battles fought in which we shall strike no blow and yet be
          privileged to divide the spoil. We sometimes “stand still and see the salvation of
          Jehovah.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p67" shownumber="no">The chronicler
          has found disciples in these latter days of a kindlier spirit and
          more catholic sympathies. He and they have reached their common
          doctrines by different paths, but the chronicler teaches
          non-resistance as clearly as the Society of Friends. “When you have fully yielded yourself to the Divine
          teaching,” he says, “you will
          neither fight yourself nor ask others to fight for you; you will
          simply stand still and watch a Divine providence protecting you and
          destroying your enemies.” The Friends could almost echo this
          teaching, not perhaps laying quite so much stress on the
          destruction of the enemy, though among the visions of the earlier
          Friends there were many that revealed the coming judgments of the
          Lord; and the modern enthusiast is still apt to consider that his
          enemies, are the Lord's enemies and <pb id="vi.iv-Page_390" n="390" /> to call the gratification of his own
          revengeful spirit a vindicating of the honour of the Lord and a
          satisfaction of outraged justice.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p68" shownumber="no">If the
          chronicler had lived to-day, the history of the Society of Friends
          might have furnished him with illustrations almost as apt as the
          destruction of the allied invaders of Judah. He would have rejoiced
          to tell us how a people that repudiated any resort to violence
          succeeded in conciliating savage tribes and founding the
          flourishing colony of Pennsylvania, and would have seen the hand of
          the Lord in the wealth and honour that have been accorded to a once
          despised and persecuted sect.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p69" shownumber="no">We should be
          passing to matters that were still beyond the chronicler's horizon,
          if we were to connect his teaching with our Lord's injunction,
          “Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right
          cheek, turn to him the other also.” Such a sentiment
          scarcely harmonises with the three days' stripping of dead bodies
          in the wilderness of Jeruel. But though the chronicler's motives
          for non-resistance were not touched and softened with the Divine
          gentleness of Jesus of Nazareth, and his object was not to persuade
          his hearers to patient endurance of wrong, yet he had conceived the
          possibility of a mighty faith that could put its fortunes
          unreservedly into the hands of God and trust Him with the issues.
          If we are ever to be worthy citizens of the kingdom of our Lord, it
          can only be by the sustaining power and inspiring influence of a
          like faith.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p70" shownumber="no">When we come to
          ask how far the people for whom he wrote responded to his teaching
          and carried it into practical life, we are met with one of the many
          instances of the grim irony of history. Probably the <pb id="vi.iv-Page_391" n="391" /> chronicler's glowing vision of peaceful
          security, guarded on every hand by legions of angels, was partly
          inspired by the comparative prosperity of the time at which he
          wrote. Other considerations combine with this to suggest that the
          composition of his work beguiled the happy leisure of one of the
          brighter intervals between Ezra and the Maccabees.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p71" shownumber="no">Circumstances
          were soon to test the readiness of the Jews, in times of national
          danger, to observe the attitude of passive spectators and wait for
          a Divine deliverance. It was not altogether in this spirit that the
          priests met the savage persecutions of Antiochus. They made no vain
          attempts to exorcise this evil spirit with hymns, and psalteries,
          and harps, and trumpets; but the priest Mattathias and his sons
          slew the king's commissioner and raised the standard of armed
          revolt. We do indeed find indications of something like obedience
          to the chronicler's principles. A body of the revolted Jews were
          attacked on the Sabbath Day; they made no attempt to defend
          themselves: “When they gave them battle
          with all speed, they answered them not, neither cast they a stone
          at them, nor stopped the places where they lay hid, ... and their
          enemies rose up against them on the sabbath, and slew them, with
          their wives, and their children, and their cattle, to the number of
          a thousand people.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p71.1" n="386" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p72" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iv-p72.1" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.35-1Macc.2.38" parsed="|1Macc|2|35|2|38" passage="1 Macc. ii. 35-38">1 Macc. ii. 35-38</scripRef>.</p></note> No
          Divine intervention rewarded this devoted faith, nor apparently did
          the Jews expect it, for they had said, “Let
          us die all in our innocency; heaven and earth shall testify for us
          that ye put us to death wrongfully.” This is, after all, a
          higher note than that of Chronicles: obedience may not bring
          invariable reward; nevertheless the faithful will <pb id="vi.iv-Page_392" n="392" /> not swerve from their loyalty. But the
          priestly leaders of the people looked with no favourable eye upon
          this offering up of human hecatombs in honour of the sanctity of
          the Sabbath. They were not prepared to die passively; and, as
          representatives of Jehovah and of the nation for the time being,
          they decreed that henceforth they would fight against those who
          attacked them, even on the Sabbath Day. Warfare on these more
          secular principles was crowned with that visible success which the
          chronicler regarded as the manifest sign of Divine approval; and a
          dynasty of royal priests filled the throne and led the armies of
          Israel, and assured and strengthened their authority by intrigues
          and alliances with every heathen sovereign within their reach.</p>
<pb id="vi.iv-Page_393" n="393" />
<hr />

          <h2 id="vi.iv-p72.3">Chapter V. Jehoram, Ahaziah, and
          Athaliah: The Consequences of a Foreign Marriage. <scripRef id="vi.iv-p72.4" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.21" parsed="|2Chr|21|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxi.">2 Chron.
          xxi.</scripRef>-xxiii.</h2>

          <p id="vi.iv-p73" shownumber="no">The accession of
          Jehoram is one of the instances in which a wicked son succeeded to
          a conspicuously pious father, but in this case there is no
          difficulty in explaining the phenomenon: the depraved character and
          evil deeds of Jehoram, Ahaziah, and Athaliah are at once accounted
          for when we remember that they were respectively the son-in-law,
          grandson, and daughter of Ahab, and possibly of Jezebel. If,
          however, Jezebel were really the mother of Athaliah, it is
          difficult to believe that the chronicler understood or at any rate
          realised the fact. In the books of Ezra and Nehemiah the chronicler
          lays great stress upon the iniquity and inexpediency of marriage
          with strange wives, and he has been careful to insert a note into
          the history of Jehoshaphat to call attention to the fact that the
          king of Judah had joined affinity with Ahab. If he had understood
          that this implied joining affinity with a Phœnician devotee of
          Baal, this significant fact would not have been passed over in
          silence. Moreover, the names Athaliah and Ahaziah are both
          compounded with the sacred name Jehovah. A Phœnician
          Baal-worshipper may very well have been sufficiently eclectic
          <pb id="vi.iv-Page_394" n="394" /> to make such use of
          the name sacred to the family into which she married, but on the
          whole those names rather tell against the descent of their owners
          from Jezebel and her Zidonian ancestors.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p74" shownumber="no">We have seen
          that, after giving the concluding formula for the reign of
          Jehoshaphat, the chronicler adds a postscript narrating an incident
          discreditable to the king. Similarly he prefaces the introductory
          formula for the reign of Jehoram by inserting a cruel deed of the
          new king. Before telling us Jehoram's age at his accession and the
          length of his reign, the chronicler relates<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p74.1" n="387" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p75" shownumber="no">xxi. 2-4, peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> the
          steps taken by Jehoram to secure himself upon his throne.
          Jehoshaphat, like Rehoboam, had disposed of his numerous sons in
          the fenced cities of Judah, and had sought to make them quiet and
          contented by providing largely for their material welfare:
          “Their father gave them great gifts:
          silver, gold, and precious things, with fenced cities in
          Judah.” The sanguine judgment of paternal affection might
          expect that these gifts would make his younger sons loyal and
          devoted subjects of their elder brother; but Jehoram, not without
          reason, feared that treasure and cities might supply the means for
          a revolt, or that Judah might be split up into a number of small
          principalities. Accordingly when he had strengthened himself he
          slew all his brethren with the sword, and with them those princes
          of Israel whom he suspected of attachment to his other victims. He
          was following the precedent set by Solomon when he ordered the
          execution of Adonijah; and, indeed, the slaughter by a new
          sovereign of all those near relations who might possibly dispute
          his claim to the throne has usually <pb id="vi.iv-Page_395" n="395" /> been considered in the East to be a painful
          but necessary and perfectly justifiable act, being, in fact,
          regarded in much the same light as the drowning of superfluous
          kittens in domestic circles. Probably this episode is placed before
          the introductory formula for the reign because until these possible
          rivals were removed Jehoram's tenure of the throne was altogether
          unsafe.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p76" shownumber="no">For the next few
          verses<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p76.1" n="388" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p77" shownumber="no">Vv. 5-10; cf. <scripRef id="vi.iv-p77.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.8.17-2Kgs.8.22" parsed="|2Kgs|8|17|8|22" passage="2 Kings viii. 17-22">2 Kings viii.
	  17-22</scripRef>.</p></note> the
          narrative follows the book of Kings with scarcely any alteration,
          and states the evil character of the new reign, accounting for
          Jehoram's depravity by his marriage with a daughter of Ahab. The
          successful revolt of Edom from Judah is next given, and the
          chronicler adds a note of his own to the effect that Jehoram
          experienced these reverses because he had forsaken Jehovah, the God
          of his fathers.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p78" shownumber="no">Then the
          chronicler proceeds<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p78.1" n="389" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p79" shownumber="no">xxi. 11-19, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> to
          describe further sins and misfortunes of Jehoram. He mentions
          definitely, what is doubtless implied by the book of Kings, that
          Jehoram made high places in the cities of Judah<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p79.1" n="390" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p80" shownumber="no">So R.V. marg., with LXX. and Vulgate
	  A.R.V. have “mountains,” with
	  Masoretic text.</p></note> and
          seduced the people into taking part in a corrupt worship. The
          Divine condemnation of the king's wrong-doing came from an
          unexpected quarter and in an unusual fashion. The other prophetic
          messages specially recorded by the chronicler were uttered by
          prophets of Judah, some apparently receiving their inspiration for
          one particular occasion. The prophet who rebuked Jehoram was no
          less distinguished a personage than the great Israelite Elijah,
          who, according to the book of Kings, had long since been translated
          <pb id="vi.iv-Page_396" n="396" /> to heaven. In the
          older narrative Elijah's work is exclusively confined to the
          northern kingdom. But the chronicler entirely ignores Elijah,
          except when his history becomes connected for a moment with that of
          the house of David.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p81" shownumber="no">The other
          prophets of Judah delivered their messages by word of mouth, but
          this communication is made by means of “a
          writing.” This, however, is not without parallel: Jeremiah
          sent a letter to the captives in Babylon, and also sent a written
          collection of his prophecies to Jehoiakim.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p81.1" n="391" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p82" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.iv-p82.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29" parsed="|Jer|29|0|0|0" passage="Jer. xxix.">Jer. xxix.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.iv-p82.2" osisRef="Bible:Jer.36" parsed="|Jer|36|0|0|0" passage="Jer 36">xxxvi</scripRef>.</p></note> In
          the latter case, however, the prophecies had been originally
          promulgated by word of mouth.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p83" shownumber="no">Elijah writes in
          the name of Jehovah, the God of David, and condemns Jehoram because
          he was not walking in the ways of Asa and Jehoshaphat, but in the
          ways of the kings of Israel and the house of Ahab. It is pleasant
          to find that, in spite of the sins which marked the latter days of
          Asa and Jehoshaphat, their “ways”
          were as a whole such as could be held up as an example by the
          prophet of Jehovah. Here and elsewhere God appeals to the better
          feelings that spring from pride of birth. <span id="vi.iv-p83.1" lang="fr"><span class="tei-foreign" id="vi.iv-p83.2" lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><span id="vi.iv-p83.3" style="font-style: italic">Noblesse oblige.</span></span></span> Jehoram held
          his throne as representative of the house of David, and was proud
          to trace his descent to the founder of the Israelite monarchy and
          to inherit the glory of the great reigns of Asa and Jehoshaphat;
          but this pride of race implied that to depart from their ways was
          dishonourable apostacy. There is no more pitiful spectacle than an
          effeminate libertine pluming himself on his noble ancestry.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p84" shownumber="no">Elijah further
          rebukes Jehoram for the massacre of <pb id="vi.iv-Page_397" n="397" /> his brethren, who were better than himself.
          They had all grown up at their father's court, and till the other
          brethren were put in possession of their fenced cities had been
          under the same influences. It is the husband of Ahab's daughter who
          is worse than all the rest; the influence of an unsuitable marriage
          has already begun to show itself. Indeed, in view of Athaliah's
          subsequent history, we do her no injustice by supposing that, like
          Jezebel and Lady Macbeth, she had suggested her husband's crime.
          The fact that Jehoram's brethren were better men than himself adds
          to his guilt morally, but this undesirable superiority of the other
          princes of the blood to the reigning sovereign would seem to
          Jehoram and his advisers an additional reason for putting them out
          of the way; the massacre was an urgent political necessity.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p85" shownumber="no">      <span id="vi.iv-p85.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="vi.iv-p85.2" style="font-size: 90%">Truly
                the tender mercies of the weak,</span>

                <span id="vi.iv-p85.3" style="font-size: 90%">As of the wicked, are but
                cruel.</span><span id="vi.iv-p85.4" style="font-size: 90%">”</span></p>

              <p id="vi.iv-p86" shownumber="no">There is nothing
          so cruel as the terror of a selfish man. The Inquisition is the
          measure not only of the inhumanity, but also of the weakness, of
          the mediæval Church; and the massacre of St. Bartholomew was due to
          the feebleness of Charles IX. as well as to the “revenge or the blind instinct of
          self-preservation”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p86.1" n="392" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p87" shownumber="no">Green's <i>Shorter
	  History</i>, p. 404.</p></note> of
          Mary de Medici.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p88" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          condemnation of Jehoram's massacre marks the superiority of the
          standard of later Judaism to the current Oriental morality. For his
          sins Jehoram was to be punished by sore disease and by a great
          “plague” which would fall upon his
          people, and his <pb id="vi.iv-Page_398" n="398" />
          wives, and his children, and all his substance. From the following
          verses we see that “plague,” here as
          in the case of some of the plagues of Egypt, has the sense of
          calamity generally, and not the narrower meaning of pestilence.
          This plague took the form of an invasion of the Philistines and of
          the Arabians “which are beside the
          Ethiopians.” Divine inspiration prompted them to attack
          Judah; Jehovah stirred up their spirit against Jehoram. Probably
          here, as in the story of Zerah, the term Ethiopians is used loosely
          for the Egyptians, in which case the Arabs in question would be
          inhabitants of the desert between the south of Palestine and Egypt,
          and would thus be neighbours of their Philistine allies.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p89" shownumber="no">These marauding
          bands succeeded where the huge hosts of Zerah had failed; they
          broke into Judah, and carried off all the king's treasure, together
          with his sons and his wives, only leaving him his youngest son:
          Jehoahaz or Ahaziah. They afterwards slew the princes they had
          taken captive.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p89.1" n="393" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p90" shownumber="no">xxii. 1<i>b</i>,
	  peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> The
          common people would scarcely suffer less severely than their king.
          Jehoram himself was reserved for special personal punishment:
          Jehovah smote him with a sore disease; and, like Asa, he lingered
          for two years and then died. The people were so impressed by his
          wickedness that “they made no burning for
          him, like the burning of his fathers,” whereas they had made
          a very great burning for Asa.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p90.1" n="394" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p91" shownumber="no">The Hebrew original of the A.R.V.,
	  “departed without being desired,” is
	  as obscure as the English of our versions. The most probable
	  translation is, “He behaved so as to please
	  no one.” The A.R.V. apparently mean that no one regretted
	  his death.</p></note></p>
<pb id="vi.iv-Page_399" n="399" />

          <p id="vi.iv-p92" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          account of the reign of Ahaziah<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p92.1" n="395" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p93" shownumber="no">We need not discuss in detail the
	  question of Ahaziah's age at his accession. The age of forty-two,
	  given in <scripRef id="vi.iv-p93.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.22.2" parsed="|2Chr|22|2|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxii. 2">2 Chron. xxii. 2</scripRef>, is simply impossible, seeing that his
	  father was only forty years old when he died. The Peshito and
	  Arabic versions have followed <scripRef id="vi.iv-p93.2" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.8.26" parsed="|2Kgs|8|26|0|0" passage="2 Kings viii. 26">2 Kings viii. 26</scripRef>, and altered
	  forty-two to twenty-two; and the LXX. reads twenty years. But
	  twenty-two years still presents difficulties. According to this
	  reading, Ahaziah, Jehoram's youngest son, was born when his father
	  was only eighteen, and Jehoram having had several sons before the
	  age of eighteen, had none afterwards.</p></note> does
          not differ materially from that given by the book of Kings, though
          it is considerably abridged, and there are other minor alterations.
          The chronicler sets forth even more emphatically than the earlier
          history the evil influence of Athaliah and her Israelite kinsfolk
          over Ahaziah's short reign of one year. The story of his visit to
          Jehoram, king of Israel, and the murder of the two kings by Jehu,
          is very much abridged. The chronicler carefully omits all reference
          to Elisha, according to his usual principle of ignoring the
          religious life of Northern Israel; but he expressly tells us that,
          like Jehoshaphat, Ahaziah suffered for consorting with the house of
          Omri: “His destruction or treading down was
          of God in that he went unto Jehoram.” Our English versions
          have carefully reproduced an ambiguity in the original; but it
          seems probable that the chronicler does not mean that visiting
          Jehoram in his illness was a flagrant offence which God punished
          with death, but rather that, to punish Ahaziah for his imitation of
          the evil-doings of the house of Omri,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p93.3" n="396" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p94" shownumber="no">xiii. 7<i>a</i>,
	  peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> God
          allowed him to visit Jehoram in order that he might share the fate
          of the Israelite king.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p95" shownumber="no">The book of
          Kings had stated that Jehu slew forty-two brethren of Ahaziah. It
          is, of course, perfectly <pb id="vi.iv-Page_400" n="400" />
          allowable to take “brethren” in the
          general sense of “kinsmen”; but as
          the chronicler had recently mentioned the massacre of all Ahaziah's
          brethren, he avoids even the appearance of a contradiction by
          substituting “sons of the brethren of
          Ahaziah” for brethren. This alteration introduces new
          difficulties, but these difficulties simply illustrate the general
          confusion of numbers and ages which characterises the narrative at
          this point. In connection with the burial of Ahaziah, it may be
          noted that the popular recollection of Jehoshaphat endorsed the
          favourable judgment contained in the “writing of Elijah”: “They said” of Ahaziah, “He is the son of Jehoshaphat, who sought Jehovah with
          all his heart.”</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p96" shownumber="no">The chronicler
          next narrates Athaliah's murder of the seed royal of Judah and her
          usurpation of the throne of David, in terms almost identical with
          those of the narrative in the book of Kings. But his previous
          additions and modifications are hard to reconcile with the account
          he here borrows from his ancient authority. According to the
          chronicler, Jehoram had massacred all the other sons of
          Jehoshaphat, and the Arabians had slain all Jehoram's sons except
          Ahaziah, and Jehu had slain their sons; so that Ahaziah was the
          only living descendant in the male line of his grandfather
          Jehoshaphat; he himself apparently died at the age of twenty-three.
          It is intelligible enough that he should have a son Joash and
          possibly other sons; but still it is difficult to understand where
          Athaliah found “all the seed royal”
          and “the king's sons” whom she put
          to death. It is at any rate clear that Jehoram's slaughter of his
          brethren met with an appropriate punishment: all his own sons and
          grandsons were similarly slain, except the child Joash.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p97" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          narrative of the revolution by which <pb id="vi.iv-Page_401" n="401" /> Athaliah was slain, and the throne recovered
          for the house of David in the person of Joash, follows
          substantially the earlier history, the chief difference being, as
          we have already noticed,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.iv-p97.1" n="397" place="foot"><p id="vi.iv-p98" shownumber="no">Cf. p. 20.</p></note> that
          the chronicler substitutes the Levitical guard of the second Temple
          for the bodyguard of foreign mercenaries who were the actual agents
          in this revolution.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p99" shownumber="no">A distinguished
          authority on European history is fond of pointing to the evil
          effects of royal marriages as one of the chief drawbacks to the
          monarchical system of government. A crown may at any time devolve
          upon a woman, and by her marriage with a powerful reigning prince
          her country may virtually be subjected to a foreign yoke. If it
          happens that the new sovereign professes a different religion from
          that of his wife's subjects, the evils arising from the marriage
          are seriously aggravated. Some such fate befell the Netherlands as
          the result of the marriage of Mary of Burgundy with the Emperor
          Maximilian, and England was only saved from the danger of
          transference to Catholic dominion by the caution and patriotism of
          Queen Elizabeth.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p100" shownumber="no">Athaliah's
          usurpation was a bold attempt to reverse the usual process and
          transfer the husband's dominions to the authority and faith of the
          wife's family. It is probable that Athaliah's permanent success
          would have led to the absorption of Judah in the northern kingdom.
          This last misfortune was averted by the energy and courage of
          Jehoiada, but in the meantime the half-heathen queen had succeeded
          in causing untold harm and suffering to her adopted country. Our
          own history furnishes numerous illustrations of the evil influences
          that come in the train of foreign queens. Edward II. <pb id="vi.iv-Page_402" n="402" /> suffered grievously at the hands of his
          French queen; Henry VI.'s wife, Margaret of Anjou, contributed
          considerably to the prolonged bitterness of the struggle between
          York and Lancaster; and to Henry VIII.'s marriage with Catherine of
          Aragon the country owed the miseries and persecutions inflicted by
          Mary Tudor. But, on the other hand, many of the foreign princesses
          who have shared the English throne have won the lasting gratitude
          of the nation. A French queen of Kent, for instance, opened the way
          for Augustine's mission to England.</p>

          <p id="vi.iv-p101" shownumber="no">But no foreign
          queen of England has had the opportunities for mischief that were
          enjoyed and fully utilised by Athaliah. She corrupted her husband
          and her son, and she was probably at once the instigator of their
          crimes and the instrument of their punishment. By corrupting the
          rulers of Judah and by her own misgovernment, she exercised an evil
          influence over the nation; and as the people suffered, not for
          their sins only, but also for those of their kings, Athaliah
          brought misfortunes and calamity upon Judah. Unfortunately such
          experiences are not confined to royal families; the peace and
          honour, and prosperity of godly families in all ranks of life have
          been disturbed and often destroyed by the marriage of one of their
          members with a woman of alien spirit and temperament. Here is a
          very general and practical application of the chronicler's
          objection to intercourse with the house of Omri.</p>
<pb id="vi.iv-Page_403" n="403" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="vi.v" next="vi.vi" prev="vi.iv" title="Chapter VI. Joash and Amaziah. 2 Chron. xxiv.-xxv.">
<h2 id="vi.v-p0.1">Chapter VI. Joash and Amaziah. <scripRef id="vi.v-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.24" parsed="|2Chr|24|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxiv.">2 Chron. xxiv.</scripRef>-xxv.</h2>

          <p id="vi.v-p1" shownumber="no">For Chronicles,
          as for the book of Kings, the main interest of the reign of Joash
          is the repairing of the Temple; but the later narrative introduces
          modifications which give a somewhat different complexion to the
          story. Both authorities tell us that Joash did that which was right
          in the eyes of Jehovah all the days of Jehoiada, but the book of
          Kings immediately adds that “the high
          places were not taken away: the people still sacrificed and burnt
          incense in the high places.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p1.1" n="398" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p2" shownumber="no">Cf. xxv. 2 with <scripRef id="vi.v-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.14.4" parsed="|2Kgs|14|4|0|0" passage="2 Kings xiv. 4">2 Kings xiv. 4</scripRef>, xxvi.
	  4 with <scripRef id="vi.v-p2.2" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.15.4" parsed="|2Kgs|15|4|0|0" passage="2 Kings xv. 4">2 Kings xv. 4</scripRef>, xxvii. 2 with <scripRef id="vi.v-p2.3" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.15.34" parsed="|2Kgs|15|34|0|0" passage="2 Kings xv. 34">2 Kings xv. 34</scripRef>, where similar
	  statements are omitted by the chronicler.</p></note>
          Seeing that Jehoiada exercised the royal authority during the
          minority of Joash, this toleration of the high places must have had
          the sanction of the high-priest. Now the chronicler and his
          contemporaries had been educated in the belief that the Pentateuch
          was the ecclesiastical code of the monarchy; they found it
          impossible to credit a statement that the high-priest had
          sanctioned any other sanctuary besides the temple of Zion;
          accordingly they omitted the verse in question.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p3" shownumber="no">In the earlier
          narrative of the repairing of the Temple <pb id="vi.v-Page_404" n="404" /> the priests are ordered by Joash to use
          certain sacred dues and offerings to repair the breaches of the
          house; but after some time had elapsed it was found that the
          breaches had not been repaired: and when Joash remonstrated with
          the priests, they flatly refused to have anything to do with the
          repairs or with receiving funds for the purpose. Their objections
          were, however, overruled; and Jehoiada placed beside the altar a
          chest with a hole in the lid, into which “the priests put all the money that was brought into
          the house of Jehovah.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p3.1" n="399" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p4" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.v-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.12.9" parsed="|2Kgs|12|9|0|0" passage="2 Kings xii. 9">2 Kings xii. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> When
          it was sufficiently full, the king's scribe and the high-priest
          counted the money, and put it up in bags.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p5" shownumber="no">There were
          several points in this earlier narrative which would have furnished
          very inconvenient precedents, and were so much out of keeping with
          the ideas and practices of the second Temple that, by the time the
          chronicler wrote, a new and more intelligible version of the story
          was current among the ministers of the Temple. To begin with, there
          was an omission which would have grated very unpleasantly on the
          feelings of the chronicler. In this long narrative, wholly taken up
          with the affairs of the Temple, nothing is said about the Levites.
          The collecting and receiving of money might well be supposed to
          belong to them; and accordingly in Chronicles the Levites are first
          associated with the priests in this matter, and then the priests
          drop out of the narrative, and the Levites alone carry out the
          financial arrangements.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p6" shownumber="no">Again, it might
          be understood from the book of Kings that sacred dues and
          offerings, which formed the revenue of the priests and Levites,
          were diverted by <pb id="vi.v-Page_405" n="405" />
          the king's orders to the repair of the fabric. The chronicler was
          naturally anxious that there should be no mistake on this point;
          the ambiguous phrases are omitted, and it is plainly indicated that
          funds were raised for the repairs by means of a special tax
          ordained by Moses. Joash “assembled the
          priests and the Levites, and said to them, Go out into the cities
          of Judah, and gather of all Israel money to repair the house of
          your God from year to year, and see that ye hasten the matter.
          Howbeit the Levites hastened it not.” The remissness of the
          priests in the original narrative is here very faithfully and
          candidly transferred to the Levites. Then, as in the book of Kings,
          Joash remonstrates with Jehoiada, but the terms of his remonstrance
          are altogether different: here he complains because the Levites
          have not been required “to bring in out of
          Judah and out of Jerusalem the tax appointed by Moses the servant
          of Jehovah and by the congregation of Israel for the tent of the
          testimony,”<i>i.e.</i>, the Tabernacle, containing
          the Ark and the tables of the Law. The reference apparently is to
          the law<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p6.1" n="400" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.v-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.11-Exod.30.16" parsed="|Exod|30|11|30|16" passage="Exod. xxx. 11-16">Exod. xxx. 11-16</scripRef>.</p></note> that
          when a census was taken a poll-tax of a half-shekel a head should
          be paid for the service of the Tabernacle. As one of the main uses
          of a census was to facilitate the raising of taxes, this law might
          not unfairly be interpreted to mean that when occasion arose, or
          perhaps even every year, a census should be taken in order that
          this poll-tax might be levied. Nehemiah arranged for a yearly
          poll-tax of a third of a shekel for the incidental expenses of the
          Temple.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p7.2" n="401" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p8" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.v-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.32" parsed="|Neh|10|32|0|0" passage="Neh. x. 32">Neh. x. 32</scripRef>.</p></note> Here,
          however, the half-shekel prescribed in Exodus is intended; and it
          should be observed that this poll-tax <pb id="vi.v-Page_406" n="406" /> was to be levied, not once only but
          “from year to year.” The chronicler
          then inserts a note to explain why these repairs were necessary:
          “The sons of Athaliah, that wicked woman,
          had broken up the house of God; and also all the dedicated things
          of the house of Jehovah they bestowed upon the Baals.” Here
          we are confronted with a further difficulty. All Jehoram's sons
          except Ahaziah were murdered by the Arabs in their father's
          life-time. Who are these “sons of
          Athaliah” who broke up the Temple? Jehoram was about
          thirty-seven when his sons were massacred, so that some of them may
          have been old enough to break up the Temple. One would think that
          “the dedicated things” might have
          been recovered for Jehovah when Athaliah was overthrown; but
          possibly, when the people retaliated by breaking into the house of
          Baal, there were Achans among them, who appropriated the
          plunder.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p9" shownumber="no">Having
          remonstrated with Jehoiada, the king took matters into his own
          hands; and he, not Jehoiada, had a chest made and placed, not
          beside the altar—such an arrangement savoured of profanity—but
          without at the gate of the Temple. This little touch is very
          suggestive. The noise and bustle of paying over money, receiving
          it, and putting it into the chest, would have mingled distractingly
          with the solemn ritual of sacrifice. In modern times the tinkle of
          threepenny pieces often tends to mar the effect of an impressive
          appeal and to disturb the quiet influences of a communion service.
          The Scotch arrangement, by which a plate covered with a fair white
          cloth is placed in the porch of a church and guarded by two modern
          Levites or elders, is much more in accordance with Chronicles.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p10" shownumber="no">Then, instead of
          sending out Levites to collect the <pb id="vi.v-Page_407" n="407" /> tax, proclamation was made that the people
          themselves should bring their offerings. Obedience apparently was
          made a matter of conscience, not of solicitation. Perhaps it was
          because the Levites felt that sacred dues should be given freely
          that they were not forward to make yearly tax-collecting
          expeditions. At any rate, the new method was signally successful.
          Day after day the princes and people gladly brought their
          offerings, and money was gathered in abundance. Other passages
          suggest that the chronicler was not always inclined to trust to the
          spontaneous generosity of the people for the support of the priests
          and Levites; but he plainly recognised that free-will offerings are
          more excellent than the donations which are painfully extracted by
          the yearly visits of official collectors. He would probably have
          sympathised with the abolition of pew-rents.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p11" shownumber="no">As in the book
          of Kings, the chest was emptied at suitable intervals; but instead
          of the high-priest being associated with the king's scribe, as if
          they were on a level and both of them officials of the royal court,
          the chief priest's <em id="vi.v-p11.1">officer</em> assists the king's
          <em id="vi.v-p11.2">scribe</em>, so that the chief priest
          is placed on a level with the king himself.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p12" shownumber="no">The details of
          the repairs in the two narratives differ considerably in form, but
          for the most part agree in substance; the only striking point is
          that they are apparently at variance as to whether vessels of
          silver or gold were or were not made for the renovated Temple.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p13" shownumber="no">Then follows the
          account<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p13.1" n="402" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p14" shownumber="no">xxiv. 14-22, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> of
          the ingratitude and apostacy of Joash and his people. As long as
          Jehoiada lived, the services of the Temple were regularly
          performed, <pb id="vi.v-Page_408" n="408" />
          and Judah remained faithful to its God; but at last he died, full
          of days: a hundred and thirty years old. In his life-time he had
          exercised royal authority, and when he died he was buried like a
          king: “They buried him in the city of David
          among the kings, because he had done good in Israel and toward God
          and His house.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p14.1" n="403" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p15" shownumber="no">Curiously enough, Jehoiada's name does
	  not occur in the list of high-priests in <scripRef id="vi.v-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.6.1-1Chr.6.12" parsed="|1Chr|6|1|6|12" passage="1 Chron. vi. 1-12">1 Chron. vi. 1-12</scripRef>.</p></note> Like
          Nero when he shook off the control of Seneca and Burrhus, Joash
          changed his policy as soon as Jehoiada was dead. Apparently he was
          a weak character, always following some one's leading. His freedom
          from the influence that had made his early reign decent and
          honourable was not, as in Nero's case, his own act. The change of
          policy was adopted at the suggestion of the princes of Judah.
          Kings, princes, and people fell back into the old wickedness; they
          forsook the Temple and served idols. Yet Jehovah did not readily
          give them up to their own folly, nor hastily inflict punishment; He
          sent, not one prophet, but many, to bring them back to Himself, but
          they would not hearken. At last Jehovah made one last effort to win
          Joash back; this time He chose for His messenger a priest who had
          special personal claims on the favourable attention of the king.
          The prophet was Zechariah the son of Jehoiada, to whom Joash owed
          his life and his throne. The name was a favourite one in Israel,
          and was borne by two other prophets besides the son of Jehoiada.
          Its very etymology constituted an appeal to the conscience of
          Joash: it is compounded of the sacred name and a root meaning
          “to remember”. The Jews were adepts
          at extracting from such a combination all its possible
          applications. <pb id="vi.v-Page_409" n="409" />
          The most obvious was that Jehovah would remember the sin of Judah,
          but the recent prophets sent to recall the sinners to their God
          showed that Jehovah also remembered their former righteousness and
          desired to recall it to them and them to it; they should remember
          Jehovah. Moreover, Joash should remember the teaching of Jehoiada
          and his obligations to the father of the man now addressing him.
          Probably Joash did remember all this when, in the striking Hebrew
          idiom, “the spirit of God clothed itself
          with Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the priest, and he stood above
          the people and said unto them, Thus saith God: Why transgress ye
          the commandments of Jehovah, to your hurt? Because ye have forsaken
          Jehovah, He hath also forsaken you.” This is the burden of
          the prophetic utterances in Chronicles<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p15.2" n="404" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.v-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.28.9" parsed="|1Chr|28|9|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxviii. 9">1 Chron. xxviii. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.v-p16.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.7.19" parsed="|2Chr|7|19|0|0" passage="2 Chron. vii. 19">2 Chron. vii. 19</scripRef>,
	  xii. 5, xiii. 10, xv. 2, xxi. 10, xxviii. 6, xxix. 6, xxxiv.
	  25.</p></note>; the
          converse is stated by Irenæus when he says that to follow the
          Saviour is to partake of salvation. Though the truth of this
          teaching had been enforced again and again by the misfortunes that
          had befallen Judah under apostate kings, Joash paid no heed to it,
          nor did he remember the kindness which Jehoiada had done him; that
          is to say, he showed no gratitude towards the house of Jehoiada.
          Perhaps an uncomfortable sense of obligation to the father only
          embittered him the more against his son. But the son of the
          high-priest could not be dealt with as summarily as Asa dealt with
          Hanani when he put him in prison. The king might have been
          indifferent to the wrath of Jehovah, but the son of the man who had
          for years ruled Judah and Jerusalem must have had a strong party at
          his back. <pb id="vi.v-Page_410" n="410" />
          Accordingly the king and his adherents conspired against Zechariah,
          and they stoned him with stones by the king's command. This Old
          Testament martyr died in a very different spirit from that of
          Stephen; his prayer was, not, “Lord, lay
          not this sin to their charge,” but “Jehovah, look upon it and require it.” His
          prayer did not long remain unanswered. Within a year the
          Syrians<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p16.3" n="405" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p17" shownumber="no">Cf. <scripRef id="vi.v-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.12.17" parsed="|2Kgs|12|17|0|0" passage="2 Kings xii. 17">2 Kings xii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.v-p17.2" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.12.18" parsed="|2Kgs|12|18|0|0" passage="2 Kings 12:18">18</scripRef>, of which this
	  narrative is probably an adaptation.</p></note> came
          against Joash; he had a very great host, but he was powerless
          against a small company of the Divinely commissioned avengers of
          Zechariah. The tempters who had seduced the king into apostacy were
          a special mark for the wrath of Jehovah: the Syrians destroyed all
          the princes, and sent their spoil to the king of Damascus. Like Asa
          and Jehoram, Joash suffered personal punishment in the shape of
          “great diseases,” but his end was
          even more tragic than theirs. One conspiracy avenged another: in
          his own household there were adherents of the family of Jehoiada:
          “Two of his own servants conspired against
          him for the blood of Zechariah, and slew him on his bed; and they
          buried him in the city of David, and not in the sepulchres of the
          kings.”</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p18" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          biography of Joash might have been specially designed to remind his
          readers that the most careful education must sometimes fail of its
          purpose. Joash had been trained from his earliest years in the
          Temple itself, under the care of Jehoiada and of his aunt
          Jehoshabeath, the high-priest's wife. He had no doubt been
          carefully instructed in the religion and sacred history of Israel,
          and had been continually surrounded by the best religious
          influences of his age. For <pb id="vi.v-Page_411" n="411" /> Judah, in the chronicler's estimation, was
          even then the one home of the true faith. These holy influences had
          been continued after Joash had attained to manhood, and Jehoiada
          was careful to provide that the young king's harem should be
          enlisted in the cause of piety and good government. We may be sure
          that the two wives whom Jehoiada selected for his pupil were
          consistent worshippers of Jehovah and loyal to the Law and the
          Temple. No daughter of the house of Ahab, no “strange wife” from Egypt, Ammon, or Moab, would
          be allowed the opportunity of undoing the good effects of early
          training. Moreover, we might have expected the character developed
          by education to be strengthened by exercise. The early years of his
          reign were occupied by zealous activity in the service of the
          Temple. The pupil outstripped his master, and the enthusiasm of the
          youthful king found occasion to rebuke the tardy zeal of the
          venerable high-priest.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p19" shownumber="no">And yet all this
          fair promise was blighted in a day. The piety carefully fostered
          for half a life-time gave way before the first assaults of
          temptation, and never even attempted to reassert itself. Possibly
          the brief and fragmentary records from which the chronicler had to
          make his selection unduly emphasise the contrast between the
          earlier and later years of the reign of Joash; but the picture he
          draws of the failure of best of tutors and governors is
          unfortunately only too typical. Julian the Apostate was educated by
          a distinguished Christian prelate, Eusebius of Nicomedia, and was
          trained in a strict routine of religious observances; yet he
          repudiated Christianity at the earliest safe opportunity. His
          apostacy, like that of Joash, was probably characterised by base
          ingratitude. At Constantine's death the troops in Constantinople
          <pb id="vi.v-Page_412" n="412" /> massacred nearly all
          the princes of the imperial family, and Julian, then only six years
          old, is said to have been saved and concealed in a church by Mark,
          Bishop of Arethusa. When Julian became emperor, he repaid this
          obligation by subjecting his benefactor to cruel tortures because
          he had destroyed a heathen temple and refused to make any
          compensation. Imagine Joash requiring Jehoiada to make compensation
          for pulling down a high place!</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p20" shownumber="no">The parallel of
          Julian may suggest a partial explanation of the fall of Joash. The
          tutelage of Jehoiada may have been too strict, monotonous, and
          prolonged; in choosing wives for the young king, the aged priest
          may not have made an altogether happy selection; Jehoiada may have
          kept Joash under control until he was incapable of independence and
          could only pass from one dominant influence to another. When the
          high-priest's death gave the king an opportunity of changing his
          masters, a reaction from the too urgent insistence upon his duty to
          the Temple may have inclined Joash to listen favourably to the
          solicitations of the princes.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p21" shownumber="no">But perhaps the
          sins of Joash are sufficiently accounted for by his ancestry. His
          mother was Zibiah of Beersheba, and therefore probably a Jewess. Of
          her we know nothing further good or bad. Otherwise his ancestors
          for two generations had been uniformly bad. His father and
          grandfather were the wicked kings Jehoram and Ahaziah; his
          grandmother was Athaliah; and he was descended from Ahab, and
          possibly from Jezebel. When we recollect that his mother Zibiah was
          a wife of Ahaziah and had probably been selected by Athaliah, we
          cannot suppose that the element she contributed to his character
          would do much to counteract the evil he inherited from his
          father.</p>
<pb id="vi.v-Page_413" n="413" />

          <p id="vi.v-p22" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          account of his successor Amaziah is equally disappointing; he also
          began well and ended miserably. In the opening formulæ of the
          history of the new reign and in the account of the punishment of
          the assassins of Joash, the chronicler closely follows the earlier
          narrative, omitting, as usual, the statement that this good king
          did not take away the high places. Like his pious predecessors,
          Amaziah in his earlier and better years was rewarded with a great
          army<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p22.1" n="406" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p23" shownumber="no">xxv. 5-13, peculiar to Chronicles,
	  except that the account of the war with Edom is expanded from the
	  brief note in Kings. Cf. ver. 11<i>b</i> with
	  <scripRef id="vi.v-p23.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.14.7" parsed="|2Kgs|14|7|0|0" passage="2 Kings xiv. 7">2 Kings xiv. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          military success; and yet the muster-roll of his forces shows how
          the sins and calamities of the recent wicked reigns had told on the
          resources of Judah. Jehoshaphat could command more than eleven
          hundred and sixty thousand soldiers; Amaziah has only three hundred
          thousand.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p24" shownumber="no">These were not
          sufficient for the king's ambition; by the Divine grace, he had
          already amassed wealth, in spite of the Syrian ravages at the close
          of the preceding reign: and he laid out a hundred talents of silver
          in purchasing the services of as many thousand Israelites, thus
          falling into the sin for which Jehoshaphat had twice been reproved
          and punished. Jehovah, however, arrested Amaziah's employment of
          unholy allies at the outset. A man of God came to him and exhorted
          him not to let the army of Israel go with him, because “Jehovah is not with Israel”; if he had courage
          and faith to go with only his three hundred thousand Jews, all
          would be well, otherwise God would cast him down, as He had done
          Ahaziah. The statement that Jehovah was not with Israel might have
          been understood in a sense that would seem almost blasphemous to
          the <pb id="vi.v-Page_414" n="414" /> chronicler's
          contemporaries; he is careful therefore to explain that here
          “Israel” simply means “the children of Ephraim.”</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p25" shownumber="no">Amaziah obeyed
          the prophet, but was naturally distressed at the thought that he
          had spent a hundred talents for nothing: “What shall we do for the hundred talents which I have
          given to the army of Israel?” He did not realise that the
          Divine alliance would be worth more to him than many hundred
          talents of silver; or perhaps he reflected that Divine grace is
          free, and that he might have saved his money. One would like to
          believe that he was anxious to recover this silver in order to
          devote it to the service of the sanctuary; but he was evidently one
          of those sordid souls who like, as the phrase goes, “to get their religion for nothing.” No wonder
          Amaziah went astray! We can scarcely be wrong in detecting a vein
          of contempt in the prophet's answer: “Jehovah can give thee much more than this.”</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p26" shownumber="no">This little
          episode carries with it a great principle. Every crusade against an
          established abuse is met with the cry, “What shall we do for the hundred talents?”—for
          the capital invested in slaves or in gin-shops; for English
          revenues from alcohol or Indian revenues from opium? Few have faith
          to believe that the Lord can provide for financial deficits, or, if
          we may venture to indicate the method in which the Lord provides,
          that a nation will ever be able to pay its way by honest finance.
          Let us note, however, that Amaziah was asked to sacrifice his own
          talents, and not other people's.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p27" shownumber="no">Accordingly
          Amaziah sent the mercenaries home; and they returned in great
          dudgeon, offended by the slight put upon them and disappointed at
          the loss of prospective plunder. The king's sin in hiring Israelite
          <pb id="vi.v-Page_415" n="415" /> mercenaries was to
          suffer a severer punishment than the loss of money. While he was
          away at war, his rejected allies returned, and attacked the border
          cities,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p27.1" n="407" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p28" shownumber="no">In the phrase “from Samaria to Beth-horon,” “Samaria” apparently means the northern kingdom,
	  and not the city, <i>i.e.</i>, from the borders of
	  Samaria; the chronicler has fallen into the nomenclature of his own
	  age.</p></note>
          killed three thousand Jews, and took much plunder.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p29" shownumber="no">Meanwhile
          Amaziah and his army were reaping direct fruits of their obedience
          in Edom, where they gained a great victory, and followed it up by a
          massacre of ten thousand captives, whom they killed by throwing
          down from the top of a precipice. Yet, after all, Amaziah's victory
          over Edom was of small profit to him, for he was thereby seduced
          into idolatry. Amongst his other prisoners, he had brought away the
          gods of Edom; and instead of throwing them over a precipice, as a
          pious king should have done, “he set them
          up to be his gods, and bowed down himself before them, and burned
          incense unto them.”</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p30" shownumber="no">Then Jehovah, in
          His anger, sent a prophet to demand, “Why
          hast thou sought after foreign gods, which have not delivered their
          own people out of thine hand?” According to current ideas
          outside of Israel, a nation might very reasonably seek after the
          gods of their conquerors. Such conquest could only be attributed to
          the superior power and grace of the gods of the victors: the gods
          of the defeated were vanquished along with their worshippers, and
          were obviously incompetent and unworthy of further confidence. But
          to act like Amaziah—to go out to battle in the name of Jehovah,
          directed and encouraged by His prophet, to conquer by the grace of
          the God of Israel, and then to desert Jehovah of hosts, the Giver
          of victory, for <pb id="vi.v-Page_416" n="416" />
          the paltry and discredited idols of the conquered Edomites—this was
          sheer madness. And yet as Greece enslaved her Roman conquerors, so
          the victor has often been won to the faith of the vanquished. The
          Church subdued the barbarians who had overwhelmed the empire, and
          the heathen Saxons adopted at last the religion of the conquered
          Britons. Henry IV. of France is scarcely a parallel to Amaziah: he
          went to mass that he might hold his sceptre with a firmer grasp,
          while the king of Judah merely adopted foreign idols in order to
          gratify his superstition and love of novelty.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p31" shownumber="no">Apparently
          Amaziah was at first inclined to discuss the question: he and the
          prophet talked together; but the king soon became irritated, and
          broke off the interview with abrupt discourtesy: “Have we made thee of the king's counsel? Forbear; why
          shouldest thou be smitten?” Prosperity seems to have been
          invariably fatal to the Jewish kings who began to reign well; the
          success that rewarded, at the same time destroyed their virtue.
          Before his victory Amaziah had been courteous and submissive to the
          messenger of Jehovah; now he defied Him and treated His prophet
          roughly. The latter disappeared, but not before he had declared the
          Divine condemnation of the stubborn king.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p32" shownumber="no">The rest of the
          history of Amaziah—his presumptuous war with Joash, king of Israel,
          his defeat and degradation, and his assassination—is taken verbatim
          from the book of Kings, with a few modifications and editorial
          notes by the chronicler to harmonise these sections with the rest
          of his narrative. For instance, in the book of Kings the account of
          the war with Joash begins somewhat abruptly: Amaziah sends his
          defiance before <pb id="vi.v-Page_417" n="417" />
          any reason has been given for his action. The chronicler inserts a
          phrase which connects his new paragraph very suggestively with the
          one that goes before. The former concluded with the king's taunt
          that the prophet was not of his counsel, to which the prophet
          replied that the king should be destroyed because he had not
          hearkened to the Divine counsel proffered to him. Then Amaziah
          “took advice”; <i>i.e.</i>,
          he consulted those who were of his counsel, and the sequel showed
          their incompetence. The chronicler also explains that Amaziah's
          rash persistence in his challenge to Joash “was of God, that He might deliver them into the hand
          of their enemies, because they had sought after the gods of
          Edom.” He also tells us that the name of the custodian of
          the sacred vessels of the Temple was Obed-edom. As the chronicler
          mentions five Levites of the name of Obed-edom, four of whom occur
          nowhere else, the name was probably common in some family still
          surviving in his own time. But, in view of the fondness of the Jews
          for significant etymology, it is probable that the name is recorded
          here because it was exceedingly appropriate. “The servant of Edom” suits the official who has
          to surrender his sacred charge to a conqueror because his own king
          had worshipped the gods of Edom. Lastly, an additional note
          explains that Amaziah's apostacy had promptly deprived him of the
          confidence and loyalty of his subjects; the conspiracy which led to
          his assassination was formed from the time that he turned away from
          following Jehovah, so that when he sent his proud challenge to
          Joash his authority was already undermined, and there were traitors
          in the army which he led against Israel. We are shown one of the
          means used by Jehovah to bring about his defeat.</p>
<pb id="vi.v-Page_418" n="418" />
<hr />

          <h2 id="vi.v-p32.2">Chapter VII. Uzziah, Jotham, and
          Ahaz.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p32.3" n="408" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p33" shownumber="no">For the discussion of the chronicler's
	  account of Ahaz see Book III., Chap. VII.</p></note>
          <scripRef id="vi.v-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.26" parsed="|2Chr|26|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxvi.">2 Chron. xxvi.</scripRef>-xxviii.</h2>

          <p id="vi.v-p34" shownumber="no">After the
          assassination of Amaziah, all the people of Judah took his son
          Uzziah, a lad of sixteen, called in the book of Kings Azariah, and
          made him king. The chronicler borrows from the older narrative the
          statement that “Uzziah did that which was
          right in the eyes of Jehovah, according to all that his father
          Amaziah had done.” In the light of the sins attributed both
          to Amaziah and Uzziah in Chronicles, this is a somewhat doubtful
          compliment. Sarcasm, however, is not one of the chronicler's
          failings; he simply allows the older history to speak for itself,
          and leaves the reader to combine its judgment with the statement of
          later tradition as best he can. But yet we might modify this verse,
          and read that Uzziah did good and evil, prospered and fell into
          misfortune, according to all that his father Amaziah had done, or
          an even closer parallel might be drawn between what Uzziah did and
          suffered and the chequered character and fortunes of Joash.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p35" shownumber="no">Though much
          older than the latter, at his accession Uzziah was young enough to
          be very much under <pb id="vi.v-Page_419" n="419" />
          the control of ministers and advisers; and as Joash was trained in
          loyalty to Jehovah by the high-priest Jehoiada, so Uzziah
          “set himself to seek God during the
          life-time” of a certain prophet, who, like the son of
          Jehoiada, was named Zechariah, “who had
          understanding or gave instruction in the fear of
          Jehovah,”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p35.1" n="409" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p36" shownumber="no">So R.V. marg., with LXX., Targum,
	  Syriac and Arabic versions, Talmud, Rashi, Kimchi, and some Hebrew
	  manuscripts (Bertheau, i. 1). A.R.V., “had
	  understanding in the visions” (R.V. vision) “of God.” The difference between the two Hebrew
	  readings is very slight. Vv. 5-20, with the exception of the bare
	  fact of the leprosy are peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note>
          <i>i.e.</i>, a man versed in sacred
          learning, rich in spiritual experience, and able to communicate his
          knowledge, such a one as Ezra the scribe in later days.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p37" shownumber="no">Under the
          guidance of this otherwise unknown prophet, the young king was led
          to conform his private life and public administration to the will
          of God. In “seeking God,” Uzziah
          would be careful to maintain and attend the Temple services, to
          honour the priests of Jehovah and make due provision for their
          wants; and “as long as he sought Jehovah
          God gave him prosperity.”</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p38" shownumber="no">Uzziah received
          all the rewards usually bestowed upon pious kings: he was
          victorious in war, and exacted tribute from neighbouring states; he
          built fortresses, and had abundance of cattle and slaves, a large
          and well-equipped army, and well-supplied arsenals. Like other
          powerful kings of Judah, he asserted his supremacy over the tribes
          along the southern frontier of his kingdom. God helped him against
          the Philistines, the Arabians of Gur-baal, and the Meunim. He
          destroyed the fortifications of Gath, Jabne, and Ashdod, and built
          forts of his own in the country of the <pb id="vi.v-Page_420" n="420" /> Philistines. Nothing is known about Gur-baal;
          but the Arabian allies of the Philistines would be, like Jehoram's
          enemies “the Arabians who dwelt near the
          Ethiopians,” nomads of the deserts south of Judah. These
          Philistines and Arabians had brought tribute to Jehoshaphat without
          waiting to be subdued by his armies; so now the Ammonites gave
          gifts to Uzziah, and his name spread abroad “even to the entering in of Egypt,” possibly a
          hundred or even a hundred and fifty miles from Jerusalem. It is
          evident that the chronicler's ideas of international politics were
          of very modest dimensions.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p39" shownumber="no">Moreover, Uzziah
          added to the fortifications of Jerusalem; and because he loved
          husbandry and had cattle, and husbandmen, and vine-dressers in the
          open country and outlying districts of Judah, he built towers for
          their protection. His army was of about the same strength as that
          of Amaziah, three hundred thousand men, so that in this, as in his
          character and exploits, he did according to all that his father had
          done, except that he was content with his own Jewish warriors and
          did not waste his talents in purchasing worse than useless
          reinforcements from Israel. Uzziah's army was well disciplined,
          carefully organised, and constantly employed; they were men of
          mighty power, and went out to war by bands, to collect the king's
          tribute and enlarge his dominions and revenue by new conquests. The
          war material in his arsenals is described at greater length than
          that of any previous king: shields, spears, helmets, coats of mail,
          bows and stones for slings. The great advance of military science
          in Uzziah's reign was marked by the invention of engines of war for
          the defence of Jerusalem; some, like the Roman <span id="vi.v-p39.1" lang="la"><span class="tei-foreign" id="vi.v-p39.2" lang="la" xml:lang="la"><span id="vi.v-p39.3" style="font-style: italic">catapulta</span></span></span>, were for arrows, and
          others, like the <span id="vi.v-p39.4" lang="la"><span class="tei-foreign" id="vi.v-p39.5" lang="la" xml:lang="la"><span id="vi.v-p39.6" style="font-style: italic">ballista</span></span></span>, to
          hurl <pb id="vi.v-Page_421" n="421" /> huge stones. Though
          the Assyrian sculptures show us that battering-rams were freely
          employed by them against the walls of Jewish cities,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p39.7" n="410" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p40" shownumber="no">Cf. <scripRef id="vi.v-p40.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.26.9" parsed="|Ezek|26|9|0|0" passage="Ezek. xxvi. 9">Ezek. xxvi. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> and
          the <span id="vi.v-p40.2" lang="la"><span class="tei-foreign" id="vi.v-p40.3" lang="la" xml:lang="la"><span id="vi.v-p40.4" style="font-style: italic">ballista</span></span></span> is
          said by Pliny to have been invented in Syria,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p40.5" n="411" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p41" shownumber="no">Pliny, vii. 56 <i>apud</i>
	  Smith's <i>Bible Dictionary</i>.</p></note> no
          other Hebrew king is credited with the possession of this primitive
          artillery. The chronicler or his authority seems profoundly
          impressed by the great skill displayed in this invention; in
          describing it, he uses the root ḥāshabh, to devise, three times in
          three consecutive words. The engines were “<span class="Hebrew" id="vi.v-p41.1" lang="he"><span class="tei-foreign" id="vi.v-p41.2" lang="he" xml:lang="he"><span id="vi.v-p41.3" style="font-style: italic">ḥishshebhōnôth maḥăshebheth
          ḥôshēbh</span></span></span>”—“engines
          engineered by the ingenious.” Jehovah not only provided
          Uzziah with ample military resources of every kind, but also
          blessed the means which He Himself had furnished; Uzziah
          “was marvellously helped, till he was
          strong, and his name spread far abroad.” The neighbouring
          states heard with admiration of his military resources.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p42" shownumber="no">The student of
          Chronicles will by this time be prepared for the invariable sequel
          to God-given prosperity. Like David, Rehoboam, Asa, and Amaziah,
          when Uzziah “was strong, his heart was
          lifted up to his destruction.” The most powerful of the
          kings of Judah died a leper. An attack of leprosy admitted of only
          one explanation: it was a plague inflicted by Jehovah Himself as
          the punishment of sin; and so the book of Kings tells us that
          “Jehovah smote the king,” but says
          nothing about the sin thus punished. The chronicler was able to
          supply the omission: Uzziah had dared to go into the Temple and
          with irregular zeal to burn incense on the altar of incense. In so
          doing, he was violating the Law, which made the priestly office
          <pb id="vi.v-Page_422" n="422" /> and all priestly
          functions the exclusive prerogative of the house of Aaron and
          denounced the penalty of death against any one who usurped priestly
          functions.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p42.1" n="412" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p43" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.v-p43.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.18.7" parsed="|Num|18|7|0|0" passage="Num. xviii. 7">Num. xviii. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.v-p43.2" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.7" parsed="|Exod|30|7|0|0" passage="Exod. xxx. 7">Exod. xxx. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> But
          Uzziah was not allowed to carry out his unholy design; the
          high-priest Azariah went in after him with eighty stalwart
          colleagues, rebuked his presumption, and bade him leave the
          sanctuary. Uzziah was no more tractable to the admonitions of the
          priest than Asa and Amaziah had been to those of the prophets. The
          kings of Judah were accustomed, even in Chronicles, to exercise an
          unchallenged control over the Temple and to regard the high-priests
          very much in the light of private chaplains. Uzziah was wroth; he
          was at the zenith of his power and glory; his heart was lifted up.
          Who were these priests, that they should stand between him and
          Jehovah and dare to publicly check and rebuke him in his own
          temple? Henry II.'s feelings towards Becket must have been mild
          compared to those of Uzziah towards Azariah, who, if the king could
          have had his way, would doubtless have shared the fate of Zechariah
          the son of Jehoiada. But a direct intervention of Jehovah protected
          the priests, and preserved Uzziah from further sacrilege. While his
          features were convulsed with anger, leprosy brake forth in his
          forehead. The contest between king and priest was at once ended;
          the priests thrust him out, and he himself hasted to go,
          recognising that Jehovah had smitten him. Henceforth he lived
          apart, cut off from fellowship alike with man and God, and his son
          Jotham governed in his stead. The book of Kings simply makes the
          general statement that Uzziah was buried with his fathers in the
          city of David; but the <pb id="vi.v-Page_423" n="423" />
          chronicler is anxious that his readers should not suppose that the
          tombs of the sacred house of David were polluted by the presence of
          a leprous corpse: he explains that the leper was buried, not in the
          royal sepulchre, but in the field attached to it.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p44" shownumber="no">The moral of
          this incident is obvious. In attempting to understand its
          significance, we need not trouble ourselves about the relative
          authority of kings and priests; the principle vindicated by the
          punishment of Uzziah was the simple duty of obedience to an express
          command of Jehovah. However trivial the burning of incense may be
          in itself, it formed part of an elaborate and complicated system of
          ritual. To interfere with the Divine ordinances in one detail would
          mar the significance and impressiveness of the whole Temple
          service. One arbitrary innovation would be a precedent for others,
          and would constitute a serious danger for a system whose value lay
          in continuous uniformity. Moreover, Uzziah was stubborn in
          disobedience. His attempt to burn incense might have been
          sufficiently punished by the public and humiliating reproof of the
          high-priest. His leprosy came upon him because when thwarted in an
          unholy purpose he gave way to ungoverned passion.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p45" shownumber="no">In its
          consequences we see a practical application of the lessons of the
          incident. How often is the sinner only provoked to greater
          wickedness by the obstacles which Divine grace opposes to his
          wrongdoing! How few men will tolerate the suggestion that their
          intentions are cruel, selfish, or dishonourable! Remonstrance is an
          insult, an offence against their personal dignity; they feel that
          their self-respect demands that they should persevere in their
          purpose, and that they should resent and punish any one who
          <pb id="vi.v-Page_424" n="424" /> has tried to thwart
          them. Uzziah's wrath was perfectly natural; few men have been so
          uniformly patient of reproof as not sometimes to have turned in
          anger upon those who warned them against sin. The most dramatic
          feature of this episode, the sudden frost of leprosy in the king's
          forehead, is not without its spiritual antitype. Men's anger at
          well-merited reproof has often blighted their lives once for all
          with ineradicable moral leprosy. In the madness of passion they
          have broken bonds which have hitherto restrained them and committed
          themselves beyond recall to evil pursuits and fatal friendships.
          Let us take the most lenient view of Uzziah's conduct, and suppose
          that he believed himself entitled to offer incense; he could not
          doubt that the priests were equally confident that Jehovah had
          enjoined the duty on them, and them alone. Such a question was not
          to be decided by violence, in the heat of personal bitterness.
          Azariah himself had been unwisely zealous in bringing in his eighty
          priests; Jehovah showed him that they were quite unnecessary,
          because at the last Uzziah “himself hasted
          to go out.” When personal passion and jealousy are
          eliminated from Christian polemics, the Church will be able to
          write the epitaph of the <span id="vi.v-p45.1" lang="la"><span class="tei-foreign" id="vi.v-p45.2" lang="la" xml:lang="la"><span id="vi.v-p45.3" style="font-style: italic">odium
          theologicum</span></span></span>.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p46" shownumber="no">Uzziah was
          succeeded by Jotham, who had already governed for some time as
          regent. In recording the favourable judgment of the book of Kings,
          “He did that which was right in the eyes of
          Jehovah, according to all that his father Uzziah had done,”
          the chronicler is careful to add, “Howbeit
          he entered not into the temple of Jehovah”; the exclusive
          privilege of the house of Aaron had been established once for all.
          The story of Jotham's reign comes like a quiet and pleasant oasis
          <pb id="vi.v-Page_425" n="425" /> in the chronicler's
          dreary narrative of wicked rulers, interspersed with pious kings
          whose piety failed them in their latter days. Jotham shares with
          Solomon the distinguished honour of being a king of whom no evil is
          recorded either in Kings or Chronicles, and who died in prosperity,
          at peace with Jehovah. At the same time it is probable that Jotham
          owes the blameless character he bears in Chronicles to the fact
          that the earlier narrative does not mention any misfortunes of his,
          especially any misfortune towards the close of his life. Otherwise
          the theological school from whom the chronicler derived his later
          traditions would have been anxious to discover or deduce some sin
          to account for such misfortune. At the end of the short notice of
          his reign, between two parts of the usual closing formula, an
          editor of the book of Kings has inserted the statement that
          “in those days Jehovah began to send
          against Judah Rezin the king of Syria and Pekah the son of
          Remaliah.” This verse the chronicler has omitted; neither
          the date<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p46.1" n="413" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p47" shownumber="no">Kimchi interprets “those days” as meaning “after the death of Jotham.”</p></note> nor
          the nature of this trouble was clear enough to cast any slur upon
          the character of Jotham.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p48" shownumber="no">Jotham, again,
          had the rewards of a pious king: he added a gate to the Temple, and
          strengthened the wall of Ophel<note anchored="yes" id="vi.v-p48.1" n="414" place="foot"><p id="vi.v-p49" shownumber="no">The reference to the wall of Ophel is
	  peculiar to Chronicles: indeed, Ophel is only mentioned in
	  Chronicles and Nehemiah; it was the southern spur of Mount Moriah
	  (<scripRef id="vi.v-p49.1" osisRef="Bible:Neh.3.26" parsed="|Neh|3|26|0|0" passage="Neh. iii. 26">Neh. iii. 26</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.v-p49.2" osisRef="Bible:Neh.3.27" parsed="|Neh|3|27|0|0" passage="Neh 3:27">27</scripRef>). Vv. 3<i>b</i>-7 are also peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note>, and
          built cities and castles in Judah; he made successful war upon
          Ammon, and received from them an immense tribute—a hundred talents
          of silver, ten thousand measures of wheat, and as much barley—for
          three successive years. What happened <pb id="vi.v-Page_426" n="426" /> afterwards we are not told. It has been
          suggested that the amounts mentioned were paid in three yearly
          instalments, or that the three years were at the end of the reign,
          and the tribute came to an end when Jotham died or when the
          troubles with Pekah and Rezin began.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p50" shownumber="no">We have had
          repeated occasion to notice that in his accounts of the good kings
          the chronicler almost always omits the qualifying clause to the
          effect that they did not take away the high places. He does so
          here; but, contrary to his usual practice, he inserts a qualifying
          clause of his own: “The people did yet
          corruptly.” He probably had in view the unmitigated
          wickedness of the following reign, and was glad to retain the
          evidence that Ahaz found encouragement and support in his idolatry;
          he is careful, however, to state the fact so that no shadow of
          blame falls upon Jotham.</p>

          <p id="vi.v-p51" shownumber="no">The life of Ahaz
          has been dealt with elsewhere. Here we need merely repeat that for
          the sixteen years of his reign Judah was to all appearance utterly
          given over to every form of idolatry, and was oppressed and brought
          low by Israel, Syria, and Assyria.</p>
<pb id="vi.v-Page_427" n="427" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="vi.vi" next="vi.vii" prev="vi.v" title="Chapter VIII. Hezekiah: The Religious Value Of Music. 2 Chron. xxix.-xxxii.">
<h2 id="vi.vi-p0.1">Chapter VIII. Hezekiah: The Religious Value Of Music. <scripRef id="vi.vi-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29" parsed="|2Chr|29|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxix.">2 Chron. xxix.</scripRef>-xxxii.</h2>

          <p id="vi.vi-p1" shownumber="no">The bent of the
          chroniclers mind is well illustrated by the proportion of space
          assigned to ritual by him and by the book of Kings respectively. In
          the latter a few lines only are devoted to ritual, and the bulk of
          the space is given to the invasion of Sennacherib, the embassy from
          Babylon, etc., while in Chronicles ritual occupies about three
          times as many verses as personal and public affairs.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p2" shownumber="no">Hezekiah, though
          not blameless, was all but perfect in his loyalty to Jehovah. The
          chronicler reproduces the customary formula for a good king:
          “He did that which was right in the eyes of
          Jehovah, according to all that David his father had done”;
          but his cautious judgment rejects the somewhat rhetorical statement
          in Kings that “after him was none like him
          among all the kings of Judah, nor any that were before
          him.”</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p3" shownumber="no">Hezekiah's
          policy was made clear immediately after his accession. His zeal for
          reformation could tolerate no delay; the first month<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p3.1" n="415" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p4" shownumber="no">This is usually understood as Nisan,
	  the first month of the ecclesiastical year.</p></note> of
          the first year of his reign <pb id="vi.vi-Page_428" n="428" /> saw him actively engaged in the good
          work.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p4.1" n="416" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p5" shownumber="no">xxix. 3-xxxi. 21 (the cleansing of the
	  Temple and accompanying feast, Passover, organisation of the
	  priests and Levites) are substantially peculiar to Chronicles,
	  though in a sense they expand <scripRef id="vi.vi-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.18.4-2Kgs.18.7" parsed="|2Kgs|18|4|18|7" passage="2 Kings xviii. 4-7">2 Kings xviii. 4-7</scripRef>, because they
	  fulfil the commandments which Jehovah commanded Moses.</p></note> It
          was no light task that lay before him. Not only were there altars
          in every corner of Jerusalem and idolatrous high places in every
          city of Judah, but the Temple services had ceased, the lamps were
          put out, the sacred vessels cut in pieces, the Temple had been
          polluted and then closed, and the priests and Levites were
          scattered. Sixteen years of licensed idolatry must have fostered
          all that was vile in the country, have put wicked men in authority,
          and created numerous vested interests connected by close ties with
          idolatry, notably the priests of all the altars and high places. On
          the other hand, the reign of Ahaz had been an unbroken series of
          disasters; the people had repeatedly endured the horrors of
          invasion. His government as time went on must have become more and
          more unpopular, for when he died he was not buried in the
          sepulchres of the kings. As idolatry was a prominent feature of his
          policy, there would be a reaction in favour of the worship of
          Jehovah, and there would not be wanting true believers to tell the
          people that their sufferings were a consequence of idolatry. To a
          large party in Judah Hezekiah's reversal of his father's religious
          policy would be as welcome as Elizabeth's declaration against Rome
          was to most Englishmen.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p6" shownumber="no">Hezekiah began
          by opening and repairing the doors of the Temple. Its closed doors
          had been a symbol of the national repudiation of Jehovah; to reopen
          them <pb id="vi.vi-Page_429" n="429" /> was necessarily the
          first step in the reconciliation of Judah to its God, but only the
          first step. The doors were open as a sign that Jehovah was invited
          to return to His people and again to manifest His presence in the
          Holy of holies, so that through those open doors Israel might have
          access to Him by means of the priests. But the Temple was as yet no
          fit place for the presence of Jehovah. With its lamps extinguished,
          its sacred vessels destroyed, its floors and walls thick with dust
          and full of all filthiness, it was rather a symbol of the apostacy
          of Judah. Accordingly Hezekiah sought the help of the Levites. It
          is true that he is first said to have collected together priests
          and Levites, but from that point onward the priests are almost
          entirely ignored.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p7" shownumber="no">Hezekiah
          reminded the Levites of the misdoings of Ahaz and his adherents and
          the wrath which they had brought upon Judah and Jerusalem; he told
          them it was his purpose to conciliate Jehovah by making a covenant
          with Him; he appealed to them as the chosen ministers of Jehovah
          and His temple to co-operate heartily in this good work.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p8" shownumber="no">The Levites
          responded to his appeal apparently rather in acts than words. No
          spokesman replies to the king's speech, but with prompt obedience
          they set about their work forthwith; they arose, Kohathites, sons
          of Merari, Gershonites, sons of Elizaphan, Asaph, Heman, and
          Jeduthun—the chronicler has a Homeric fondness for catalogues of
          high-sounding names—the leaders of all these divisions are duly
          mentioned. Kohath, Gershon, and Merari are well known as the three
          great clans of the house of Levi; and here we find the three guilds
          of singers—Asaph, Heman, and Jeduthun—placed on a level with the
          older clans. Elizaphan <pb id="vi.vi-Page_430" n="430" />
          was apparently a division of the clan Kohath,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p8.1" n="417" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p9" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.vi-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.6.18" parsed="|Exod|6|18|0|0" passage="Exod. vi. 18">Exod. vi. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p9.2" osisRef="Bible:Exod.6.22" parsed="|Exod|6|22|0|0" passage="Exod 6:22">22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.vi-p9.3" osisRef="Bible:Num.3.30" parsed="|Num|3|30|0|0" passage="Num. iii. 30">Num. iii. 30</scripRef>,
	  mention Elizaphan as a descendant of Kohath.</p></note>
          which, like the guilds of singers, had obtained an independent
          status. The result is to recognise seven divisions of the
          tribe.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p10" shownumber="no">The chiefs of
          the Levites gathered their brethren together, and having performed
          the necessary rites of ceremonial cleansing for themselves, went in
          to cleanse the Temple; that is to say, the priests went into the
          holy place and the Holy of holies and brought out “all the uncleanness” into the court, and the
          Levites carried it away to the brook Kidron: but before the
          building itself could be reached eight days were spent in cleansing
          the courts, and then the priests went into the Temple itself and
          spent eight days in cleansing it, in the manner described above.
          Then they reported to the king that the cleansing was finished, and
          especially that “all the vessels which King
          Ahaz cast away” had been recovered and reconsecrated with
          due ceremony. We were told in the previous chapter that Ahaz had
          cut to pieces the vessels of the Temple, but these may have been
          other vessels.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p11" shownumber="no">Then Hezekiah
          celebrated a great dedication feast; seven bullocks, seven rams,
          seven lambs, and seven he-goats were offered as a sin-offering for
          the dynasty,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p11.1" n="418" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p12" shownumber="no">So Strack-Zockler, i. 1.</p></note> for
          the Temple, for Judah, and (by special command of the king) for all
          Israel, <i>i.e.</i> for the northern tribes as
          well as for Judah and Benjamin. Apparently this sin-offering was
          made in silence, but afterwards the king set the Levites and
          priests in their places with their musical instruments, and when
          the burnt offering began <pb id="vi.vi-Page_431" n="431" />
          “the song of Jehovah began with the
          trumpets together with the instruments of David king of Israel. And
          all the congregation worshipped, and the singers sang, and the
          trumpeters sounded,” and all this continued till the burnt
          offering was finished.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p13" shownumber="no">When the people
          had been formally reconciled to Jehovah by this representative
          national sacrifice, and thus purified from the uncleanness of
          idolatry and consecrated afresh to their God, they were permitted
          and invited to make individual sacrifices, thank-offerings and
          burnt offerings. Each man might enjoy for himself the renewed
          privilege of access to Jehovah, and obtain the assurance of pardon
          for his sins, and offer thanksgiving for his own special blessings.
          And they brought offerings in abundance: seventy bullocks, a
          hundred rams, and two hundred lambs for a burnt offering; and six
          hundred oxen and three thousand sheep for thank-offerings. Thus
          were the Temple services restored and reinaugurated; and Hezekiah
          and the people rejoiced because they felt that this unpremeditated
          outburst of enthusiasm was due to the gracious influence of the
          Spirit of Jehovah.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p14" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          narrative is somewhat marred by a touch of professional jealousy.
          According to the ordinary ritual,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p14.1" n="419" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p15" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.vi-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:Lev.1.6" parsed="|Lev|1|6|0|0" passage="Lev. i. 6">Lev. i. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> the
          offerer flayed the burnt offerings; but for some special reason,
          perhaps because of the exceptional solemnity of the occasion, this
          duty now devolved upon the priests. But the burnt offerings were
          abundant beyond all precedent; the priests were too few for the
          work, and the Levites were called in to help them, “for the Levites were more upright in heart to purify
          themselves than the priests.” Apparently even in the
          <pb id="vi.vi-Page_432" n="432" /> second Temple
          brethren did not always dwell together in unity.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p16" shownumber="no">Hezekiah had now
          provided for the regular services of the Temple, and had given the
          inhabitants of Jerusalem a full opportunity of returning to
          Jehovah; but the people of the provinces were chiefly acquainted
          with the Temple through the great annual festivals. These, too, had
          long been in abeyance; and special steps had to be taken to secure
          their future observance. In order to do this, it was necessary to
          recall the provincials to their allegiance to Jehovah. Under
          ordinary circumstances the great festival of the Passover would
          have been observed in the first month, but at the time appointed
          for the paschal feast the Temple was still unclean, and the priests
          and Levites were occupied in its purification. But Hezekiah could
          not endure that the first year of his reign should be marked by the
          omission of this great feast. He took counsel with the princes and
          public assembly—nothing is said about the priests—and they decided
          to hold the Passover in the second month instead of the first. We
          gather from casual allusions in vv. 6-8 that the kingdom of Samaria
          had already come to an end; the people had been carried into
          captivity, and only a remnant were left in the land.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p16.1" n="420" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p17" shownumber="no">According to <scripRef id="vi.vi-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.18.10" parsed="|2Kgs|18|10|0|0" passage="2 Kings xviii. 10">2 Kings xviii. 10</scripRef>,
	  Samaria was not taken till the sixth year of Hezekiah's reign. It
	  is not necessary for an expositor of Chronicles to attempt to
	  harmonise the two accounts.</p></note> From
          this point the kings of Judah act as religious heads of the whole
          nation and territory of Israel. Hezekiah sent invitations to all
          Israel from Dan to Beersheba. He made special efforts to secure a
          favourable response from the northern tribes, sending letters to
          Ephraim and Manasseh, <i>i.e.</i>, to the ten tribes under
          their leadership. He reminded them that their brethren had gone
          <pb id="vi.vi-Page_433" n="433" /> into captivity
          because the northern tribes had deserted the Temple; and held out
          to them the hope that, if they worshipped at the Temple and served
          Jehovah, they should themselves escape further calamity, and their
          brethren and children who had gone into captivity should return to
          their own land.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p18" shownumber="no">“So the posts passed from city to city through the
          country of Ephraim and Manasseh, even unto Zebulun.” Either
          Zebulun is used in a broad sense for all the Galilean tribes, or
          the phrase “from Beersheba to Dan”
          is merely rhetorical, for to the north, between Zebulun and Dan,
          lay the territories of Asher and Naphtali. It is to be noticed that
          the tribes beyond Jordan are nowhere referred to; they had already
          fallen out of the history of Israel, and were scarcely remembered
          in the time of the chronicler.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p19" shownumber="no">Hezekiah's
          appeal to the surviving communities of the northern kingdom failed:
          they laughed his messengers to scorn, and mocked them; but
          individuals responded to his invitation in such numbers that they
          are spoken of as “a multitude of the
          people, even many of Ephraim and Manasseh, Issachar and
          Zebulun.” There were also men of Asher among the northern
          pilgrims.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p19.1" n="421" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p20" shownumber="no">Cf xxx. 11, 18.</p></note></p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p21" shownumber="no">The pious
          enthusiasm of Judah stood out in vivid contrast to the stubborn
          impenitence of the majority of the ten tribes. By the grace of God,
          Judah was of one heart to observe the feast appointed by Jehovah
          through the king and princes, so that there was gathered in
          Jerusalem a very great assembly of worshippers, surpassing even the
          great gatherings which the chronicler had witnessed at the annual
          feasts.</p>
<pb id="vi.vi-Page_434" n="434" />

          <p id="vi.vi-p22" shownumber="no">But though the
          Temple had been cleansed, the Holy City was not yet free from the
          taint of idolatry. The character of the Passover demanded that not
          only the Temple, but the whole city, should be pure. The paschal
          lamb was eaten at home, and the doorposts of the house were
          sprinkled with its blood. But Ahaz had set up altars at every
          corner of the city; no devout Israelite could tolerate the symbols
          of idolatrous worship close to the house in which he celebrated the
          solemn rites of the Passover. Accordingly before the Passover was
          killed these altars were removed.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p22.1" n="422" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p23" shownumber="no">xxx. 14; cf. <scripRef id="vi.vi-p23.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.18.4" parsed="|2Kgs|18|4|0|0" passage="2 Kings xviii. 4">2 Kings xviii. 4</scripRef>. The
	  chronicler omits the statement that Hezekiah destroyed Moses's
	  brazen serpent, which the people had hitherto worshipped. His
	  readers would not have understood how this corrupt worship survived
	  the reforms of pious kings and priests who observed the law of
	  Moses.</p></note></p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p24" shownumber="no">Then the great
          feast began; but after long years of idolatry neither the people
          nor the priests and Levites were sufficiently familiar with the
          rites of the festival to be able to perform them without some
          difficulty and confusion. As a rule each head of a household killed
          his own lamb; but many of the worshippers, especially those from
          the north, were not ceremonially clean: and this task devolved upon
          the Levites. The immense concourse of worshippers and the
          additional work thrown upon the Temple ministry must have made
          extraordinary demands on their zeal and energy.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p24.1" n="423" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p25" shownumber="no">Cf. xxix. 34, xxx. 3.</p></note> At
          first apparently they hesitated, and were inclined to abstain from
          discharging their usual duties. A passover in a month not appointed
          by Moses, but decided on by the civil authorities without
          consulting the priesthood, might seem a doubtful and dangerous
          innovation. Recollecting Azariah's successful assertion of
          hierarchical <pb id="vi.vi-Page_435" n="435" />
          prerogative against Uzziah, they might be inclined to attempt a
          similar resistance to Hezekiah. But the pious enthusiasm of the
          people clearly showed that the Spirit of Jehovah inspired their
          somewhat irregular zeal; so that the ecclesiastical officials were
          shamed out of their unsympathetic attitude, and came forward to
          take their full share and even more than their full share in this
          glorious rededication of Israel to Jehovah.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p26" shownumber="no">But a further
          difficulty remained: uncleanness not only disqualified from killing
          the paschal lambs, but from taking any part in the Passover; and a
          multitude of the people were unclean. Yet it would have been
          ungracious and even dangerous to discourage their newborn zeal by
          excluding them from the festival; moreover, many of them were
          worshippers from among the ten tribes, who had come in response to
          a special invitation, which most of their fellow-countrymen had
          rejected with scorn and contempt. If they had been sent back
          because they had failed to cleanse themselves according to a ritual
          of which they were ignorant, and of which Hezekiah might have known
          they would be ignorant, both the king and his guests would have
          incurred measureless ridicule from the impious northerners.
          Accordingly they were allowed to take part in the Passover despite
          their uncleanness. But this permission could only be granted with
          serious apprehensions as to its consequences. The Law threatened
          with death any one who attended the services of the sanctuary in a
          state of uncleanness.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p26.1" n="424" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p27" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.vi-p27.1" osisRef="Bible:Lev.15.31" parsed="|Lev|15|31|0|0" passage="Lev. xv. 31">Lev. xv. 31</scripRef>.</p></note>
          Possibly there were already signs of an outbreak of pestilence; at
          any rate, the dread of Divine punishment for sacrilegious
          presumption would distress the whole assembly and <pb id="vi.vi-Page_436" n="436" /> mar their enjoyment of Divine
          fellowship. Again it is no priest or prophet, but the king, the
          Messiah, who comes forward as the mediator between God and man.
          Hezekiah prayed for them, saying, “Jehovah,
          in His grace and mercy,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p27.2" n="425" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p28" shownumber="no">So Bertheau, i. 1, slightly
	  paraphrasing.</p></note>
          pardon every one that setteth his heart to seek Elohim Jehovah, the
          God of his fathers, though he be not cleansed according to the
          ritual of the Temple. And Jehovah hearkened to Hezekiah, and healed
          the people,” <i>i.e.</i>, either healed them from
          actual disease or relieved them from the fear of pestilence.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p29" shownumber="no">And so the feast
          went on happily and prosperously, and was prolonged by acclamation
          for an additional seven days. During fourteen days king and
          princes, priests and Levites, Jews and Israelites, rejoiced before
          Jehovah; thousands of bullocks and sheep smoked upon the altar; and
          now the priests were not backward: great numbers purified
          themselves to serve the popular devotion. The priests and Levites
          sang and made melody to Jehovah, so that the Levites earned the
          king's special commendation. The great festival ended with a solemn
          benediction: “The priests<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p29.1" n="426" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p30" shownumber="no">A.R.V., with Masoretic text,
	  “the priests the Levites”; LXX.,
	  Vulg. Syr., “the priests and the
	  Levites.” The former is more likely to be correct. The verse
	  is partly an echo of <scripRef id="vi.vi-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.15" parsed="|Deut|26|15|0|0" passage="Deut. xxvi. 15">Deut. xxvi. 15</scripRef>, so that the chronicler
	  naturally uses the Deuteronomic phrase “the
	  priests the Levites”; but he probably does so unconsciously,
	  without intending to make any special claim for the Levites: hence
	  I have omitted the word in the text.</p></note> arose
          and blessed the people, and their voice was heard, and their prayer
          came to His holy habitation, even unto heaven.” The priests,
          and through them the people, received the assurance that their
          solemn and prolonged worship had met with gracious acceptance.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p31" shownumber="no">We have already
          more than once had occasion to <pb id="vi.vi-Page_437" n="437" /> consider the chronicler's main theme: the
          importance of the Temple, its ritual, and its ministers.
          Incidentally and perhaps unconsciously, he here suggests another
          lesson, which is specially significant as coming from an ardent
          ritualist, namely the necessary limitations of uniformity in
          ritual. Hezekiah's celebration of the Passover is full of
          irregularities: it is held in the wrong month; it is prolonged to
          twice the usual period; there are amongst the worshippers
          multitudes of unclean persons, whose presence at these services
          ought to have been visited with terrible punishment. All is
          condoned on the ground of emergency, and the ritual laws are set
          aside without consulting the ecclesiastical officials. Everything
          serves to emphasise the lesson we touched on in connection with
          David's sacrifices at the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite:
          ritual is made for man, and not man for ritual. Complete uniformity
          may be insisted on in ordinary times, but can be dispensed with in
          any pressing emergency; necessity knows no law, not even the Torah
          of the Pentateuch. Moreover, in such emergencies it is not
          necessary to wait for the initiative or even the sanction of
          ecclesiastical officials; the supreme authority in the Church in
          all its great crises resides in the whole body of believers. No one
          is entitled to speak with greater authority on the limitations of
          ritual than a strong advocate of the sanctity of ritual like the
          chronicler; and we may well note, as one of the most conspicuous
          marks of his inspiration, the sanctified common sense shown by his
          frank and sympathetic record of the irregularities of Hezekiah's
          passover. Doubtless emergencies had arisen even in his own
          experience of the great feasts of the Temple that had taught him
          this lesson; and it says much for the healthy tone of the Temple
          community in his day that <pb id="vi.vi-Page_438" n="438" />
          he does not attempt to reconcile the practice of Hezekiah with the
          law of Moses by any harmonistic quibbles.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p32" shownumber="no">The work of
          purification and restoration, however, was still incomplete: the
          Temple had been cleansed from the pollutions of idolatry, the
          heathen altars had been removed from Jerusalem, but the high places
          remained in all the cities of Judah. When the Passover was at last
          finished, the assembled multitude, “all
          Israel that were present,” set out, like the English or
          Scotch Puritans, on a great iconoclastic expedition. Throughout the
          length and breadth of the Land of Promise, throughout Judah and
          Benjamin, Ephraim and Manasseh, they brake in pieces the sacred
          pillars, and hewed down the Asherim, and brake down the high places
          and altars; then they went home.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p33" shownumber="no">Meanwhile
          Hezekiah was engaged in reorganising the priests and Levites and
          arranging for the payment and distribution of the sacred dues. The
          king set an example of liberality by making provision for the
          daily, weekly, monthly, and festival offerings. The people were not
          slow to imitate him; they brought first-fruits and tithes in such
          abundance that four months were spent in piling up heaps of
          offerings.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p34" shownumber="no">“Thus did Hezekiah throughout all Judah; and he wrought
          that which was good, and right, and faithful before Jehovah his
          God; and in every work that he began in the service of the Temple,
          and in the Law, and in the commandments, to seek his God, he did it
          with all his heart, and brought it to a successful
          issue.”</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p35" shownumber="no">Then follow an
          account of the deliverance from Sennacherib and of Hezekiah's
          recovery from sickness, a reference to his undue pride in the
          matter of the embassy from Babylon, and a description of the
          prosperity of his reign, all for the most part abridged
          <pb id="vi.vi-Page_439" n="439" /> from the book of
          Kings. The prophet Isaiah, however, is almost ignored. A few of the
          more important modifications deserve some little attention. We are
          told that the Assyrian invasion was “after
          these things and this faithfulness,” in order that we may
          not forget that the Divine deliverance was a recompense for
          Hezekiah's loyalty to Jehovah. While the book of Kings tells us
          that Sennacherib took all the fenced cities of Judah, the
          chronicler feels that even this measure of misfortune would not
          have been allowed to befall a king who had just reconciled Israel
          to Jehovah, and merely says that Sennacherib purposed to break
          these cities up.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p36" shownumber="no">The
          chronicler<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p36.1" n="427" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p37" shownumber="no">xxxii. 2-8, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> has
          preserved an account of the measures taken by Hezekiah for the
          defence of his capital: how he stopped up the fountains and
          watercourses outside the city, so that a besieging army might not
          find water, and repaired and strengthened the walls, and encouraged
          his people to trust in Jehovah.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p38" shownumber="no">Probably the
          stopping of the water supply outside the walls was connected with
          an operation mentioned at the close of the narrative of Hezekiah's
          reign: “Hezekiah also stopped the upper
          spring of the waters of Gihon, and brought them straight down on
          the west side of the city of David.”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vi-p38.1" n="428" place="foot"><p id="vi.vi-p39" shownumber="no">xxxii. 30.</p></note>
          Moreover, the chronicler's statements are based upon <scripRef id="vi.vi-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.20.20" parsed="|2Kgs|20|20|0|0" passage="2 Kings xx. 20">2 Kings xx.
          20</scripRef>, where it is said that “Hezekiah made
          the pool and the conduit and brought water into the city.”
          The chronicler was of course intimately acquainted with the
          topography of Jerusalem in his own days, and uses his knowledge to
          interpret and expand the statement in the book of Kings. He was
          possibly guided in part by <scripRef id="vi.vi-p39.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22" parsed="|Isa|22|0|0|0" passage="Isa. xxii.">Isa. xxii.</scripRef> <pb id="vi.vi-Page_440" n="440" /> 9, 11, where the “gathering together the waters of the lower
          pool” and the “making a reservoir
          between the two walls for the water of the old pool” are
          mentioned as precautions taken in view of a probable Assyrian
          siege. The recent investigations of the Palestine Exploration Fund
          have led to the discovery of aqueducts, and stoppages, and
          diversions of watercourses which are said to correspond to the
          operations mentioned by the chronicler. If this be the case, they
          show a very accurate knowledge on his part of the topography of
          Jerusalem in his own day, and also illustrate his care to utilise
          all existing evidence in order to obtain a clear and accurate
          interpretation of the statements of his authority.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p40" shownumber="no">The reign of
          Hezekiah appears a suitable opportunity to introduce a few remarks
          on the importance which the chronicler attaches to the music of the
          Temple services. Though the music is not more prominent with him
          than with some earlier kings, yet in the case of David, Solomon,
          and Jehoshaphat other subjects presented themselves for special
          treatment; and Hezekiah's reign being the last in which the music
          of the sanctuary is specially dwelt upon, we are able here to
          review the various references to this subject. For the most part
          the chronicler tells his story of the virtuous days of the good
          kings to a continual accompaniment of Temple music. We hear of the
          playing and singing when the Ark was brought to the house of
          Obed-edom; when it was taken into the city of David; at the
          dedication of the Temple; at the battle between Abijah and
          Jeroboam; at Asa's reformation; in connection with the overthrow of
          the Ammonites, Moabites, and Meunim in the reign of Jehoshaphat; at
          the coronation of Joash; at Hezekiah's feasts; and <pb id="vi.vi-Page_441" n="441" /> again, though less emphatically, at
          Josiah's passover. No doubt the special prominence given to the
          subject indicates a professional interest on the part of the
          author. If, however, music occupies an undue proportion of his
          space, and he has abridged accounts of more important matters to
          make room for his favourite theme, yet there is no reason to
          suppose that his actual statements overrate the extent to which
          music was used in worship or the importance attached to it. The
          older narratives refer to the music in the case of David and Joash,
          and assign psalms and songs to David and Solomon. Moreover, Judaism
          is by no means alone in its fondness for music, but shares this
          characteristic with almost all religions.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p41" shownumber="no">We have spoken
          of the chronicler so far chiefly as a professional musician, but it
          should be clearly understood that the term must be taken in its
          best sense. He was by no means so absorbed in the technique of his
          art as to forget its sacred significance; he was not less a
          worshipper himself because he was the minister or agent of the
          common worship. His accounts of the festivals show a hearty
          appreciation of the entire ritual; and his references to the music
          do not give us the technical circumstances of its production, but
          rather emphasise its general effect. The chronicler's sense of the
          religious value of music is largely that of a devout worshipper,
          who is led to set forth for the benefit of others a truth which is
          the fruit of his own experience. This experience is not confined to
          trained musicians; indeed, a scientific knowledge of the art may
          sometimes interfere with its devotional influence. Criticism may
          take the place of worship; and the hearer, instead of yielding to
          the sacred suggestions of hymn or anthem, may be distracted by his
          æsthetic judgment as to the <pb id="vi.vi-Page_442" n="442" /> merits of the composition and the skill shown
          by its rendering. In the same way critical appreciation of voice,
          elocution, literary style, and intellectual power does not always
          conduce to edification from a sermon. In the truest culture,
          however, sensitiveness to these secondary qualities has become
          habitual and automatic, and blends itself imperceptibly with the
          religious consciousness of spiritual influence. The latter is thus
          helped by excellence and only slightly hindered by minor defects in
          the natural means. But the very absence of any great scientific
          knowledge of music may leave the spirit open to the spell which
          sacred music is intended to exercise, so that all cheerful and
          guileless souls may be “moved with concord
          of sweet sounds,” and sad and weary hearts find comfort in
          subdued strains that breathe sympathy of which words are
          incapable.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p42" shownumber="no">Music, as a mode
          of utterance moving within the restraints of a regular order,
          naturally attaches itself to ritual. As the earliest literature is
          poetry, the earliest liturgy is musical. Melody is the simplest and
          most obvious means by which the utterances of a body of worshippers
          can be combined into a seemly act of worship. The mere repetition
          of the same words by a congregation in ordinary speech is apt to be
          wanting in impressiveness or even in decorum; the use of tune
          enables a congregation to unite in worship even when many of its
          members are strangers to each other.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p43" shownumber="no">Again, music may
          be regarded as an expansion of language: not new dialect, but a
          collection of symbols that can express thought, and more especially
          emotion, for which mere speech has no vocabulary. This new form of
          language naturally becomes an auxiliary of <pb id="vi.vi-Page_443" n="443" /> religion. Words are clumsy instruments for
          the expression of the heart, and are least efficient when they
          undertake to set forth moral and spiritual ideas. Music can
          transcend mere speech in touching the soul to fine issues,
          suggesting visions of things ineffable and unseen.</p>

          <p id="vi.vi-p44" shownumber="no">Browning makes
          Abt Vogler say of the most enduring and supreme hopes that God has
          granted to men, “'Tis we musicians
          know”; but the message of music comes home with power to
          many who have no skill in its art.</p>
<pb id="vi.vi-Page_444" n="444" />
<hr />

          </div2>

      <div2 id="vi.vii" next="vi.viii" prev="vi.vi" title="Chapter IX. Manasseh: Repentance And Forgiveness. 2 Chron. xxxiii.">
<h2 id="vi.vii-p0.1">Chapter IX. Manasseh: Repentance And Forgiveness. <scripRef id="vi.vii-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.33" parsed="|2Chr|33|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxiii.">2 Chron. xxxiii.</scripRef></h2>

          <p id="vi.vii-p1" shownumber="no">In telling the
          melancholy story of the wickedness of Manasseh in the first period
          of his reign, the chronicler reproduces the book of Kings, with one
          or two omissions and other slight alterations. He omits the name of
          Manasseh's mother; she was called Hephzi-bah—“My pleasure is in her.” In any case, when the
          son of a godly father turns out badly, and nothing is known about
          the mother, uncharitable people might credit her with his
          wickedness. But the chronicler's readers were familiar with the
          great influence of the queen-mother in Oriental states. When they
          read that the son of Hezekiah came to the throne at the age of
          twelve and afterwards gave himself up to every form of idolatry,
          they would naturally ascribe his departure from his father's ways
          to the suggestions of his mother. The chronicler is not willing
          that the pious Hezekiah should lie under the imputation of having
          taken delight in an ungodly woman, and so her name is omitted.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p2" shownumber="no">The contents of
          <scripRef id="vi.vii-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.21.10-2Kgs.21.16" parsed="|2Kgs|21|10|21|16" passage="2 Kings xxi. 10-16">2 Kings xxi. 10-16</scripRef> are also omitted; they consist of a prophetic
          utterance and further particulars as to the sins of Manasseh; they
          are virtually replaced by the additional information in
          Chronicles.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p3" shownumber="no">From the point
          of view of the chronicler, the history <pb id="vi.vii-Page_445" n="445" /> of Manasseh in the book of Kings was far from
          satisfactory. The earlier writer had not only failed to provide
          materials from which a suitable moral could be deduced, but he had
          also told the story so that undesirable conclusions might be drawn.
          Manasseh sinned more wickedly than any other king of Judah: Ahaz
          merely polluted and closed the Temple, but Manasseh “built altars for all the host of heaven in the two
          courts of the Temple,” and set up in it an idol. And yet in
          the earlier narrative this most wicked king escaped without any
          personal punishment at all. Moreover, length of days was one of the
          rewards which Jehovah was wont to bestow upon the righteous; but
          while Ahaz was cut off at thirty-six, in the prime of manhood,
          Manasseh survived to the mature age of sixty-seven, and reigned
          fifty-five years.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p4" shownumber="no">However, the
          history reached the chronicler in a more satisfactory form.
          Manasseh was duly punished, and his long reign fully accounted
          for.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vii-p4.1" n="429" place="foot"><p id="vi.vii-p5" shownumber="no">xxxiii. 11-19, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> When,
          in spite of Divine warning, Manasseh and his people persisted in
          their sin, Jehovah sent against them “the
          captains of the host of the king of Assyria, which took Manasseh in
          chains, and bound him with fetters,<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vii-p5.1" n="430" place="foot"><p id="vi.vii-p6" shownumber="no">So R.V.: A.V., “among the thorns”; R.V. marg., “with hooks”, if so in a figurative sense.
	  Others take the word as a proper name: Hohim.</p></note> and
          carried him to Babylon.”</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p7" shownumber="no">The Assyrian
          invasion referred to here is partially confirmed by the fact that
          the name of Manasseh occurs amongst the tributaries of Esarhaddon
          and his successor, Assur-bani-pal. The mention of Babylon as his
          place of captivity rather than Nineveh may be accounted for by
          supposing that Manasseh was taken <pb id="vi.vii-Page_446" n="446" /> prisoner in the reign of Esarhaddon. This
          king of Assyria rebuilt Babylon, and spent much of his time there.
          He is said to have been of a kindly disposition and to have
          exercised towards other royal captives the same clemency which he
          extended to Manasseh. For the Jewish king's misfortunes led him to
          repentance: “When he was in trouble, he
          besought Jehovah his God, and humbled himself greatly before the
          God of his fathers, and prayed unto him.” Amongst the Greek
          Apocrypha is found a “Prayer of
          Manasses,” doubtless intended by its author to represent the
          prayer referred to in Chronicles. In it Manasseh celebrates the
          Divine glory, confesses his great wickedness, and asks that his
          penitence may be accepted and that he may obtain deliverance.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p8" shownumber="no">If these were
          the terms of Manasseh's prayers, they were heard and answered; and
          the captive king returned to Jerusalem a devout worshipper and
          faithful servant of Jehovah. He at once set to work to undo the
          evil he had wrought in the former period of his reign. He took away
          the idol and the heathen altars from the Temple, restored the altar
          of Jehovah, and re-established the Temple services. In earlier days
          he had led the people into idolatry; now he commanded them to serve
          Jehovah, and the people obediently followed the king's example.
          Apparently he found it impracticable to interfere with the high
          places; but they were so far purified from corruption that, though
          the people still sacrificed at these illegal sanctuaries, they
          worshipped exclusively Jehovah, the God of Israel.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p9" shownumber="no">Like most of the
          pious kings, his prosperity was partly shown by his extensive
          building operations. Following in the footsteps of Jotham, he
          strengthened <pb id="vi.vii-Page_447" n="447" />
          or repaired the fortifications of Jerusalem, especially about
          Ophel. He further provided for the safety of his dominions by
          placing captains, and doubtless also garrisons, in the fenced
          cities of Judah. The interest taken by the Jews of the second
          Temple in the history of Manasseh is shown by the fact that the
          chronicler is able to mention, not only the “Acts of the Kings of Israel,” but a second
          authority: “The History of the
          Seers.” The imagination of the Targumists and other later
          writers embellished the history of Manasseh's captivity and release
          with many striking and romantic circumstances.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p10" shownumber="no">The life of
          Manasseh practically completes the chronicler's series of
          object-lessons in the doctrine of retribution; the history of the
          later kings only provides illustrations similar to those already
          given. These object-lessons are closely connected with the teaching
          of Ezekiel. In dealing with the question of heredity in guilt, the
          prophet is led to set forth the character and fortunes of four
          different classes of men. First<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vii-p10.1" n="431" place="foot"><p id="vi.vii-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.vii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.20" parsed="|Ezek|18|20|0|0" passage="Ezek. xviii. 20">Ezek. xviii. 20</scripRef>.</p></note> we
          have two simple cases: the righteousness of the righteous shall be
          upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him. These
          have been respectively illustrated by the prosperity of Solomon and
          Jotham and the misfortunes of Jehoram, Ahaziah, Athaliah, and Ahaz.
          Again, departing somewhat from the order of Ezekiel—“When the righteous turneth away from his
          righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all
          the abominations of the wicked man, shall he live? None of his
          righteous deeds that he hath done shall be remembered; in his
          trespass that he hath trespassed and in his sin that he hath
          <pb id="vi.vii-Page_448" n="448" /> sinned he shall
          die”—here we have the principle that in Chronicles governs
          the Divine dealings with the kings who began to reign well and then
          fell away into sin: Asa, Joash, Amaziah, and Uzziah.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p12" shownumber="no">We reached this
          point in our discussion of the doctrine of retribution in
          connection with Asa. So far the lessons taught were salutary: they
          might deter from sin; but they were gloomy and depressing: they
          gave little encouragement to hope for success in the struggle after
          righteousness, and suggested that few would escape terrible
          penalties of failure. David and Solomon formed a class by
          themselves; an ordinary man could not aspire to their almost
          supernatural virtue. In his later history the chronicler is chiefly
          bent on illustrating the frailty of man and the wrath of God. The
          New Testament teaches a similar lesson when it asks, “If the righteous is scarcely saved, where shall the
          ungodly and sinner appear?”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vii-p12.1" n="432" place="foot"><p id="vi.vii-p13" shownumber="no">Peter iv. 18.</p></note> But
          in Chronicles not even the righteous is saved. Again and again we
          are told at a king's accession that he “did
          that which was good and right in the eyes of Jehovah”; and
          yet before the reign closes he forfeits the Divine favour, and at
          last dies ruined and disgraced.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p14" shownumber="no">But this sombre
          picture is relieved by occasional gleams of light. Ezekiel
          furnishes a fourth type of religious experience: “If the wicked turn from all his sins that he hath
          committed, and keep all My statutes, and do that which is lawful
          and right, he shall live; he shall not die. None of his
          transgressions that he hath committed shall be remembered against
          him; in his righteousness that he hath done he shall live. Have I
          any pleasure in the death of the wicked, saith the <pb id="vi.vii-Page_449" n="449" /> Lord Jehovah, and not rather that he
          should return from his way and live?”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vii-p14.1" n="433" place="foot"><p id="vi.vii-p15" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.vii-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.21-Ezek.18.23" parsed="|Ezek|18|21|18|23" passage="Ezek. xviii. 21-23">Ezek. xviii. 21-23</scripRef>.</p></note> The
          one striking and complete example of this principle is the history
          of Manasseh. It is true that Rehoboam also repented, but the
          chronicler does not make it clear that his repentance was
          permanent. Manasseh is unique alike in extreme wickedness, sincere
          penitence, and thorough reformation. The reformation of Julius
          Cæsar or of our Henry V., or, to take a different class of
          instance, the conversion of St. Paul, was nothing compared to the
          conversion of Manasseh. It was as though Herod the Great or Cæsar
          Borgia had been checked midway in a career of cruelty and vice, and
          had thenceforward lived pure and holy lives, glorifying God by
          ministering to their fellow-men. Such a repentance gives us hope
          for the most abandoned. In the forgiveness of Manasseh the penitent
          sinner receives assurance that God will forgive even the most
          guilty. The account of his closing years shows that even a career
          of desperate wickedness in the past need not hinder the penitent
          from rendering acceptable service to God and ending his life in the
          enjoyment of Divine favour and blessing. Manasseh becomes in the
          Old Testament what the Prodigal Son is in the New: the one great
          symbol of the possibilities of human nature and the infinite mercy
          of God.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p16" shownumber="no">The chronicler's
          theology is as simple and straightforward as that of Ezekiel.
          Manasseh repents, submits himself, and is forgiven. His captivity
          apparently had expiated his guilt, as far as expiation was
          necessary. Neither prophet nor chronicler was conscious of the
          moral difficulties that have been found in so simple a <pb id="vi.vii-Page_450" n="450" /> plan of salvation. The problems of an
          objective atonement had not yet risen above their horizon.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p17" shownumber="no">These incidents
          afford another illustration of the necessary limitations of ritual.
          In the great crisis of Manasseh's spiritual life, the Levitical
          ordinances played no part; they moved on a lower level, and
          ministered to less urgent needs. Probably the worship of Jehovah
          was still suspended during Manasseh's captivity; none the less
          Manasseh was able to make his peace with God. Even if they were
          punctually observed, of what use were services at the Temple in
          Jerusalem to a penitent sinner at Babylon? When Manasseh returned
          to Jerusalem, he restored the Temple worship, and offered
          sacrifices of peace-offerings and of thanksgiving; nothing is said
          about sin-offerings. His sacrifices were not the condition of his
          pardon, but the seal and token of a reconciliation already
          effected. The experience of Manasseh anticipated that of the Jews
          of the Captivity: he discovered the possibility of fellowship with
          Jehovah, far away from the Holy Land, without temple, priest, or
          sacrifice. The chronicler, perhaps unconsciously already
          foreshadows the coming of the hour when men should worship the
          Father neither in the holy mountain of Samaria nor yet in
          Jerusalem.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p18" shownumber="no">Before relating
          the outward acts which testified the sincerity of Manasseh's
          repentance, the chronicler devotes a single sentence to the happy
          influence of forgiveness and deliverance upon Manasseh himself.
          When his prayer had been heard, and his exile was at an end, then
          Manasseh knew and acknowledged that Jehovah was God. Men first
          begin to know God when they have been forgiven. The alienated and
          disobedient, if they think of Him at all, merely have glimpses of
          His vengeance and try to persuade themselves <pb id="vi.vii-Page_451" n="451" /> that He is a stern Tyrant. By the
          penitent not yet assured of the possibility of reconciliation God
          is chiefly thought of as a righteous Judge. What did the Prodigal
          Son know about his father when he asked for the portion of goods
          that fell to him or while he was wasting his substance in riotous
          living? Even when he came to himself, he thought of the father's
          house as a place where there was bread enough and to spare; and he
          supposed that his father might endure to see him living at home in
          permanent disgrace, on the footing of a hired servant. When he
          reached home, after he had been met a great way on with compassion
          and been welcomed with an embrace, he began for the first time to
          understand his father's character. So the knowledge of God's love
          dawns upon the soul in the blessed experience of forgiveness; and
          because love and forgiveness are more strange and unearthly than
          rebuke and chastisement, the sinner is humbled by pardon far more
          than by punishment; and his trembling submission to the righteous
          Judge deepens into profounder reverence and awe for the God who can
          forgive, who is superior to all vindictiveness, whose infinite
          resources enable Him to blot out the guilt, to cancel the penalty,
          and annul the consequences of sin.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p19" shownumber="no">          

                <span id="vi.vii-p19.1" style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span id="vi.vii-p19.2" style="font-size: 90%">There
                is forgiveness with Thee,</span>

                <span id="vi.vii-p19.3" style="font-size: 90%">That Thou mayest be
                feared.</span><span id="vi.vii-p19.4" style="font-size: 90%">”</span><note anchored="yes" id="vi.vii-p19.5" n="434" place="foot"><p id="vi.vii-p20" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.vii-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.130.4" parsed="|Ps|130|4|0|0" passage="Psalm cxxx. 4">Psalm cxxx. 4</scripRef>, probably belonging to
	  about the same period as Chronicles.</p></note>
				</p>
              <p id="vi.vii-p21" shownumber="no">The words that
          stand in the forefront of the Lord's Prayer, “Hallowed be Thy name,” are virtually a petition
          that sinners may repent, and be converted, and obtain
          forgiveness.</p>
<pb id="vi.vii-Page_452" n="452" />

          <p id="vi.vii-p22" shownumber="no">In seeking for a
          Christian parallel to the doctrine expounded by Ezekiel and
          illustrated by Chronicles, we have to remember that the permanent
          elements in primitive doctrine are often to be found by removing
          the limitations which imperfect faith has imposed on the
          possibilities of human nature and Divine mercy. We have already
          suggested that the chronicler's somewhat rigid doctrine of temporal
          rewards and punishments symbolises the inevitable influence of
          conduct on the development of character. The doctrine of God's
          attitude towards backsliding and repentance seems somewhat
          arbitrary as set forth by Ezekiel and Chronicles. A man apparently
          is not to be judged by his whole life, but only by the moral period
          that is closed by his death. If his last years be pious, his former
          transgressions are forgotten; if his last years be evil, his
          righteous deeds are equally forgotten. While we gratefully accept
          the forgiveness of sinners, such teaching as to backsliders seems a
          little cynical; and though, by God's grace and discipline, a man
          may be led through and out of sin into righteousness, we are
          naturally suspicious of a life of “righteous deeds” which towards its close lapses
          into gross and open sin. “Nemo repente
          turpissimus fit.” We are inclined to believe that the final
          lapse reveals the true bias of the whole character. But the
          chronicler suggests more than this: by his history of the almost
          uniform failure of the pious kings to persevere to the end, he
          seems to teach that the piety of early and mature life is either
          unreal or else is unable to survive as body and mind wear out. This
          doctrine has sometimes, inconsiderately no doubt, been taught from
          Christian pulpits; and yet the truth of which the doctrine is a
          misrepresentation supplies a correction of the former principle
          <pb id="vi.vii-Page_453" n="453" /> that a life is to be
          judged by its close. Putting aside any question of positive sin, a
          man's closing years sometimes seem cold, narrow, and selfish when
          once he was full of tender and considerate sympathy; and yet the
          man is no Asa or Amaziah who has deserted the living God for idols
          of wood and stone. The man has not changed, only our impression of
          him. Unconsciously we are influenced by the contrast between his
          present state and the splendid energy and devotion of
          self-sacrifice that marked his prime; we forget that inaction is
          his misfortune, and not his fault; we overrate his ardour in the
          days when vigorous action was a delight for its own sake; and we
          overlook the quiet heroism with which remnants of strength are
          still utilised in the Lord's service, and do not consider that
          moments of fretfulness are due to decay and disease that at once
          increase the need of patience and diminish the powers of endurance.
          Muscles and nerves slowly become less and less efficient; they fail
          to carry to the soul full and clear reports of the outside world;
          they are no longer satisfactory instruments by which the soul can
          express its feelings or execute its will. We are less able than
          ever to estimate the inner life of such by that which we see and
          hear. While we are thankful for the sweet serenity and loving
          sympathy which often make the hoary head a crown of glory, we are
          also entitled to judge some of God's more militant children by
          their years of arduous service, and not by their impatience of
          enforced inactivity.</p>

          <p id="vi.vii-p23" shownumber="no">If our author's
          statement of these truths seem unsatisfactory, we must remember
          that his lack of a doctrine of the future life placed him at a
          serious disadvantage. He wished to exhibit a complete picture of
          God's dealings with the characters of his history, so that
          <pb id="vi.vii-Page_454" n="454" /> their lives should
          furnish exact illustrations of the working of sin and
          righteousness. He was controlled and hampered by the idea that
          underlies many discussions in the Old Testament: that God's
          righteous judgment upon a man's actions is completely manifested
          during his earthly life. It may be possible to assert an <em id="vi.vii-p23.1">eternal</em>
          providence; but conscience and heart have long since revolted
          against the doctrine that God's justice, to say nothing of His
          love, is declared by the misery of lives that might have been
          innocent, if they had ever had the opportunity of knowing what
          innocence meant. The chronicler worked on too small a scale for his
          subject. The entire Divine economy of Him with whom a thousand
          years are as one day cannot be even outlined for a single soul in
          the history of its earthly existence. These narratives of Jewish
          kings are only imperfect symbols of the infinite possibilities of
          the eternal providence. The moral of Chronicles is very much that
          of the Greek sage, “Call no man happy till
          he is dead”; but since Christ has brought life and
          immortality to light through the Gospel, we no longer pass final
          judgment upon either the man or his happiness by what we know of
          his life here. The decisive revelation of character, the final
          judgment upon conduct, the due adjustment of the gifts and
          discipline of God, are deferred to a future life. When these are
          completed, and the soul has attained to good or evil beyond all
          reversal, then we shall feel, with Ezekiel and the chronicler, that
          there is no further need to remember either the righteous deeds or
          the transgressions of earlier stages of its history.</p>
<pb id="vi.vii-Page_455" n="455" />
<hr />

	  </div2>

      <div2 id="vi.viii" next="vii" prev="vi.vii" title="Chapter X. The Last Kings Of Judah. 2 Chron. xxxiv.-xxxvi.">
<h2 id="vi.viii-p0.1">Chapter X. The Last Kings Of Judah. <scripRef id="vi.viii-p0.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.34" parsed="|2Chr|34|0|0|0" passage="2 Chron. xxxiv.">2 Chron. xxxiv.</scripRef>-xxxvi.</h2>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p1" shownumber="no">Whatever
	  influence Manasseh's reformation exercised over his people
	  generally, the taint of idolatry was not removed from his own
	  family. His son Amon succeeded him at the age of two-and-twenty.
	  Into his reign of two years he compressed all the varieties of
	  wickedness once practised by his father, and undid the good work of
	  Manasseh's later years. He recovered the graven images which
	  Manasseh had discarded, replaced them in their shrines, and
	  worshipped them instead of Jehovah. But in his case there was no
	  repentance, and he was cut off in his youth.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p2" shownumber="no">In the absence
	  of any conclusive evidence as to the date of Manasseh's
	  reformation, we cannot determine with certainty whether Amon
	  received his early training before or after his father returned to
	  the worship of Jehovah. In either case Manasseh's earlier history
	  would make it difficult for him to counteract any evil influence
	  that drew Amon towards idolatry. Amon could set the example and
	  perhaps the teaching of his father's former days against any later
	  exhortations to righteousness. When a father has helped to lead his
	  children astray, he cannot be sure that he will carry them with him
	  in his repentance.</p>
<pb id="vi.viii-Page_456" n="456" />

	  <p id="vi.viii-p3" shownumber="no">After Amon's
	  assassination the people placed his son Josiah on the throne. Like
	  Joash and Manasseh, Josiah was a child, only eight years old. The
	  chronicler follows the general line of the history in the book of
	  Kings, modifying, abridging, and expanding, but introducing no new
	  incidents; the reformation, the repairing of the Temple, the
	  discovery of the book of the Law, the Passover, Josiah's defeat and
	  death at Megiddo, are narrated by both historians. We have only to
	  notice differences in a somewhat similar treatment of the same
	  subject.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p4" shownumber="no">Beyond the
	  general statement that Josiah “did that
	  which was right in the eyes of Jehovah” we hear nothing
	  about him in the book of Kings till the eighteenth year of his
	  reign, and his reformation and putting away of idolatry is placed
	  in that year. The chronicler's authorities corrected the statement
	  that the pious king tolerated idolatry for eighteen years. They
	  record how in the eighth year of his reign, when he was sixteen, he
	  began to seek after the God of David; and in his twelfth year he
	  set about the work of utterly destroying idols throughout the whole
	  territory of Israel, in the cities and ruins of Manasseh, Ephraim,
	  and Simeon, even unto Naphtali, as well as in Judah and Benjamin.
	  Seeing that the cities assigned to Simeon were in the south of
	  Judah, it is a little difficult to understand why they appear with
	  the northern tribes, unless they are reckoned with them technically
	  to make up the ancient number.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p5" shownumber="no">The consequence
	  of this change of date is that in Chronicles the reformation
	  precedes the discovery of the book of the Law, whereas in the older
	  history this discovery is the cause of the reformation. The
	  chronicler's account of the idols and other apparatus of
	  <pb id="vi.viii-Page_457" n="457" /> false worship
	  destroyed by Josiah is much less detailed than that of the book of
	  Kings. To have reproduced the earlier narrative in full would have
	  raised serious difficulties. According to the chronicler, Manasseh
	  had purged Jerusalem of idols and idol altars; and Amon alone was
	  responsible for any that existed there at the accession of Josiah:
	  but in the book of Kings Josiah found in Jerusalem the altars
	  erected by the kings of Judah and the horses they had given to the
	  sun. Manasseh's altars still stood in the courts of the Temple; and
	  over against Jerusalem there still remained the high places that
	  Solomon had built for Ashtoreth, Chemosh, and Milcom. As the
	  chronicler in describing Solomon's reign carefully omitted all
	  mention of his sins, so he omits this reference to his idolatry.
	  Moreover, if he had inserted it, he would have had to explain how
	  these high places escaped the zeal of the many pious kings who did
	  away with the high places. Similarly, having omitted the account of
	  the man of God who prophesied the ruin of Jeroboam's sanctuary at
	  Bethel, he here omits the fulfilment of that prophecy.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p6" shownumber="no">The account of
	  the repairing of the Temple is enlarged by the insertion of various
	  details as to the names, functions, and zeal of the Levites,
	  amongst whom those who had skill in instruments of music seem to
	  have had the oversight of the workmen. We are reminded of the walls
	  of Thebes, which rose out of the ground while Orpheus played upon
	  his flute. Similarly in the account of the assembly called to hear
	  the contents of the book of the Law the Levites are substituted for
	  the prophets. This book of the Law is said in Chronicles to have
	  been given by Moses, but his name is not connected with the book in
	  the parallel narrative in the book of Kings.</p>
<pb id="vi.viii-Page_458" n="458" />

	  <p id="vi.viii-p7" shownumber="no">The earlier
	  authority simply states that Josiah held a great passover;
	  Chronicles, as usual, describes the festival in detail. First of
	  all, the king commanded the priests and Levites to purify
	  themselves and take their places in due order, so that they might
	  be ready to perform their sacred duties. The narrative is very
	  obscure, but it seems that either during the apostacy of Amon or on
	  account of the recent Temple repairs the Ark had been removed from
	  the Holy of holies. The Law had specially assigned to the Levites
	  the duty of carrying the Tabernacle and its furniture, and they
	  seem to have thought that they were only bound to exercise the
	  function of carrying the Ark; they perhaps proposed to bear it in
	  solemn procession round the city as part of the celebration of the
	  Passover, forgetting the words of David<note anchored="yes" id="vi.viii-p7.1" n="435" place="foot"><p id="vi.viii-p8" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.viii-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.23.26" parsed="|1Chr|23|26|0|0" passage="1 Chron. xxiii. 26">1 Chron. xxiii. 26</scripRef>, peculiar to
	  Chronicles.</p></note> that
	  the Levites should no more carry the Tabernacle and its vessels.
	  They would have been glad to substitute this conspicuous and
	  honourable service for the laborious and menial work of flaying the
	  victims. Josiah, however, commanded them to put the Ark into the
	  Temple and attend to their other duties.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p9" shownumber="no">Next, the king
	  and his nobles provided beasts of various kinds for the sacrifices
	  and the Passover meal. Josiah's gifts were even more munificent
	  than those of Hezekiah. The latter had given a thousand bullocks
	  and ten thousand sheep; Josiah gave just three times as many.
	  Moreover, at Hezekiah's passover no offerings of the princes are
	  mentioned, but now they added their gifts to those of the king. The
	  heads of the priesthood provided three hundred oxen and two
	  thousand six hundred small cattle for the priests, and the chiefs
	  of the Levites five hundred oxen and five thousand small
	  <pb id="vi.viii-Page_459" n="459" /> cattle for the
	  Levites. But numerous as were the victims at Josiah's passover,
	  they still fell far short of the great sacrifice<note anchored="yes" id="vi.viii-p9.1" n="436" place="foot"><p id="vi.viii-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi.viii-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.7.5" parsed="|2Chr|7|5|0|0" passage="2 Chron. vii. 5">2 Chron. vii. 5</scripRef>. The figures are
	  peculiar to Chronicles; <scripRef id="vi.viii-p10.2" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.5" parsed="|1Kgs|8|5|0|0" passage="1 Kings viii. 5">1 Kings viii. 5</scripRef> says that the victims could
	  not be counted.</p></note> of
	  twenty-two thousand oxen and a hundred and twenty thousand sheep
	  which Solomon offered at the dedication of the Temple.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p11" shownumber="no">Then began the
	  actual work of the sacrifices: the victims were killed and flayed,
	  and their blood was sprinkled on the altar; the burnt offerings
	  were distributed among the people; the Passover lambs were roasted,
	  and the other offerings boiled, and the Levites “carried them quickly to all the children of the
	  people.” Apparently private individuals could not find the
	  means of cooking the bountiful provision made for them; and, to
	  meet the necessity of the case, the Temple courts were made kitchen
	  as well as slaughterhouse for the assembled worshippers. The other
	  offerings would not be eaten with the Passover lamb, but would
	  serve for the remaining days of the feast.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p12" shownumber="no">The Levites not
	  only provided for the people, for themselves, and the priests, but
	  the Levites who ministered in the matter of the sacrifices also
	  prepared for their brethren who were singers and porters, so that
	  the latter were enabled to attend undisturbed to their own special
	  duties; all the members of the guild of porters were at the gates
	  maintaining order among the crowd of worshippers; and the full
	  strength of the orchestra and choir contributed to the beauty and
	  solemnity of the services. It was the greatest Passover held by any
	  Israelite king.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p13" shownumber="no">Josiah's
	  passover, like that of Hezekiah, was followed by a formidable
	  foreign invasion; but whereas <pb id="vi.viii-Page_460" n="460" /> Hezekiah was rewarded for renewed loyalty by
	  a triumphant deliverance, Josiah was defeated and slain. These
	  facts subject the chronicler's theory of retribution to a severe
	  strain. His perplexity finds pathetic expression in the opening
	  words of the new section, “After all
	  this,” after all the idols had been put away, after the
	  celebration of the most magnificent Passover the monarchy had ever
	  seen. After all this, when we looked for the promised rewards of
	  piety—for fertile seasons, peace and prosperity at home, victory
	  and dominion abroad, tribute from subject peoples, and wealth from
	  successful commerce—after all this, the rout of the armies of
	  Jehovah at Megiddo, the flight and death of the wounded king, the
	  lamentation over Josiah, the exaltation of a nominee of Pharaoh to
	  the throne, and the payment of tribute to the Egyptian king. The
	  chronicler has no complete explanation of this painful mystery, but
	  he does what he can to meet the difficulties of the case. Like the
	  great prophets in similar instances, he regards the heathen king as
	  charged with a Divine commission. Pharaoh's appeal to Josiah to
	  remain neutral should have been received by the Jewish king as an
	  authoritative message from Jehovah. It was the failure to discern
	  in a heathen king the mouthpiece and prophet of Jehovah that cost
	  Josiah his life and Judah its liberty.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p14" shownumber="no">The chronicler
	  had no motive for lingering over the last sad days of the monarchy;
	  the rest of his narrative is almost entirely abridged from the book
	  of Kings. Jehoahaz, Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin, and Zedekiah pass over
	  the scene in rapid and melancholy succession. In the case of
	  Jehoahaz, who only reigned three months, the chronicler omits the
	  unfavourable judgment recorded in the book of Kings; but he repeats
	  it for the other three, <pb id="vi.viii-Page_461" n="461" />
	  even for the poor lad of eight<note anchored="yes" id="vi.viii-p14.1" n="437" place="foot"><p id="vi.viii-p15" shownumber="no">Jehoiachin. The ordinary reading in <scripRef id="vi.viii-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.24" parsed="|2Kgs|24|0|0|0" passage="2 Kings xxiv.">2
	  Kings xxiv.</scripRef> makes him eighteen.</p></note> who
	  was carried away captive after a reign of three months and ten
	  days. The chronicler had not learnt that kings can do no wrong; on
	  the other hand, the ungodly policy of Jehoiachin's ministers is
	  labelled with the name of the boy-sovereign.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p16" shownumber="no">Each of these
	  kings in turn was deposed and carried away into captivity, unless
	  indeed Jehoiakim is an exception. In the book of Kings we are told
	  that he slept with his fathers, <i>i.e.</i>,
	  that he died and was buried in the royal tombs at Jerusalem, a
	  statement which the LXX. inserts here also, specifying, however,
	  that he was buried in the garden of Uzza. If the pious Josiah were
	  punished for a single error by defeat and death, why was the wicked
	  Jehoiakim allowed to reign till the end of his life and then die in
	  his bed? The chronicler's information differed from that of the
	  earlier narrative in a way that removed, or at any rate suppressed
	  the difficulty. He omits the statement that Jehoiakim slept with
	  his fathers, and tells us<note anchored="yes" id="vi.viii-p16.1" n="438" place="foot"><p id="vi.viii-p17" shownumber="no">2 xxxvi. 6<i>b</i>,
	  peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> that
	  Nebuchadnezzar bound him in fetters to carry him to Babylon. Casual
	  readers would naturally suppose that this purpose was carried out,
	  and that the Divine justice was satisfied by Jehoiakim's death in
	  captivity; and yet if they compared this passage with that in the
	  book of Kings, it might occur to them that after the king had been
	  put in chains something might have led Nebuchadnezzar to change his
	  mind, or, like Manasseh, Jehoiakim might have repented and been
	  allowed to return. But it is very doubtful whether the chronicler's
	  authorities contemplated the possibility of such an interpretation;
	  it is scarcely fair to credit <pb id="vi.viii-Page_462" n="462" /> them with all the subtle devices of modern
	  commentators.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p18" shownumber="no">The real
	  conclusion of the chronicler's history of the kings of the house of
	  David is a summary of the sins of the last days of the monarchy and
	  of the history of its final ruin in xxxvi. 14-20.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.viii-p18.1" n="439" place="foot"><p id="vi.viii-p19" shownumber="no">Mostly peculiar to Chronicles.</p></note> All
	  the chief of the priests and of the people were given over to the
	  abominations of idolatry; and in spite of constant and urgent
	  admonitions from the prophets of Jehovah, they hardened their
	  hearts, and mocked the messengers of God, and despised His words,
	  and misused His prophets, until the wrath of Jehovah arose against
	  His people, and there was no healing.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p20" shownumber="no">However, to this
	  peroration a note is added that the length of the Captivity was
	  fixed at seventy years, in order that the land might “enjoy her sabbaths.” This note rests upon <scripRef id="vi.viii-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.1-Lev.25.7" parsed="|Lev|25|1|25|7" passage="Lev. xxv. 1-7">Lev.
	  xxv. 1-7</scripRef>, according to which the land was to be left fallow every
	  seventh year. The seventy years captivity would compensate for
	  seventy periods of six years each during which no sabbatical years
	  had been observed. Thus the Captivity, with the four hundred and
	  twenty previous years of neglect, would be equivalent to seventy
	  sabbatical periods. There is no economy in keeping back what is due
	  to God.</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p21" shownumber="no">Moreover, the
	  editor who separated Chronicles from the book of Ezra and Nehemiah
	  was loath to allow the first part of the history to end in a gloomy
	  record of sin and ruin. Modern Jews, in reading the last chapter of
	  Isaiah, rather than conclude with the ill-omened words of the last
	  two verses, repeat a previous portion of the chapter. So here to
	  the history of the ruin of <pb id="vi.viii-Page_463" n="463" /> Jerusalem the editor has appended two verses
	  from the opening of the book of Ezra, which contain the decree of
	  Cyrus authorising the return from the Captivity. And thus
	  Chronicles concludes in the middle of a sentence which is completed
	  in the book of Ezra: “Who is there among
	  you of all his people? Jehovah his God be with him, and let him go
	  up....”</p>

	  <p id="vi.viii-p22" shownumber="no">Such a
	  conclusion suggests two considerations which will form a fitting
	  close to our exposition. Chronicles is not a finished work; it has
	  no formal end; it rather breaks off abruptly like an interrupted
	  diary. In like manner the book of Kings concludes with a note as to
	  the treatment of the captive Jehoiachin at Babylon: the last verse
	  runs, “And for his allowance there was a
	  continual allowance given him of the king, every day a portion, all
	  the days of his life.” The book of Nehemiah has a short
	  final prayer: “Remember me, O my God, for
	  good”; but the preceding paragraph is simply occupied with
	  the arrangements for the wood oFffering and the first-fruits. So in
	  the New Testament the history of the Church breaks off with the
	  statement that St. Paul abode two whole years in his own hired
	  house, preaching the kingdom of God. The sacred writers recognise
	  the continuity of God's dealings with His people; they do not
	  suggest that one period can be marked off by a clear dividing line
	  or interval from another. Each historian leaves, as it were, the
	  loose ends of his work ready to be taken up and continued by his
	  successors. The Holy Spirit seeks to stimulate the Church to a
	  forward outlook, that it may expect and work for a future wherein
	  the power and grace of God will be no less manifest than in the
	  past. Moreover, the final editor of Chronicles has shown himself
	  unwilling that the book should conclude with a gloomy <pb id="vi.viii-Page_464" n="464" /> record of sin and ruin, and has
	  appended a few lines to remind his readers of the new life of faith
	  and hope that lay beyond the Captivity. In so doing, he has echoed
	  the key-note of prophecy: ever beyond man's transgression and
	  punishment the prophets saw the vision of his forgiveness and
	  restoration to God.</p>

</div2>  
</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 id="vii" next="vii.i" prev="vi.viii" title="Indexes">
      <h1 id="vii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 id="vii.i" next="vii.ii" prev="vii" title="Index of Scripture References">
        <h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex id="vii.i-p0.2" type="scripRef" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv-p49.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#vi.i-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#v.x-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=15#iv.iv-p46.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#iv.iv-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=28#vi.i-p8.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">32:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=20#iv.iv-p24.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=24#iv.iv-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">36:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=34#iv.iv-p60.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">37:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=35#iv.iv-p60.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">37:35</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#v.x-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#vi.vi-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#vi.vi-p9.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#vi.iv-p48.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#v.viii-p44.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#vi.iii-p40.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=7#vi.v-p43.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=11#vi.v-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=26#v.viii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">32:26-35</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vi.vi-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#vi.vi-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#vi.viii-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:1-7</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.i-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.i-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.i-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#vi.vi-p9.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iv.v-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#iv.v-p30.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#iv.v-p30.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#vi.v-p43.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#vi.ii-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=3#v.viii-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:3</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#iv.iv-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#vi.iii-p40.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#vi.iii-p40.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#vi.iii-p40.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#v.v-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#v.v-p6.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#v.ix-p67.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#v.iii-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=15#vi.vi-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=20#iv.iv-p45.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33:20</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#v.x-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#v.x-p37.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=58#iv.iv-p29.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=63#v.x-p18.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=22#vi.ii-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#v.x-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=42#iv.iv-p62.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv-p17.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:12</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#v.x-p18.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.iv-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#v.x-p18.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.iv-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:22-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=34#iv.iv-p62.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vi.iii-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#vi.iii-p34.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vi.iii-p34.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#vi.iii-p34.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#vi.iii-p34.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#vi.iv-p19.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#vi.iii-p34.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#iv.iv-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=0#vi.iii-p34.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=0#vi.iii-p34.8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#iv.iv-p60.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:6</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iv.iv-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.iv-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#iv.iv-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#v.x-p37.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#v.x-p37.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#v.iv-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p12.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30:7-8</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=39#v.iii-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#v.iii-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#v.iii-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:12-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv-p5.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#vi.iii-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#v.iii-p79.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv-p5.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#v.iii-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#v.iii-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#v.x-p37.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:1</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#vi.viii-p10.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=65#v.v-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#v.v-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#v.v-p24.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#v.v-p46.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p48.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#v.v-p6.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:3-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#v.vii-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#vi.iii-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#vi.iii-p28.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#v.vi-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#vi.iii-p43.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#vi.iii-p43.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=33#vi.iii-p43.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=36#vi.i-p7.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#v.x-p37.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=43#v.vi-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:43</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=42#v.ix-p51.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#vi.iv-p77.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:17-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#vi.iv-p93.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#vi.v-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#vi.v-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#vi.v-p17.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#vi.v-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#vi.v-p23.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#v.v-p43.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#vi.v-p2.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=34#vi.v-p2.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#v.vii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#v.vii-p28.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#v.vii-p28.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#v.vii-p32.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:7-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#vi.vi-p23.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#vi.vi-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#vi.vi-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#v.ix-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#v.ix-p27.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:20-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#vi.vi-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#vi.vii-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:10-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=32#v.vii-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=0#vi.viii-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.iv-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iv.iv-p0.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=40#iv.iv-p6.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=46#iv.iv-p0.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.iv-p0.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iv.iv-p0.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#v.iii-p43.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv-p5.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=34#iv.iv-p0.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iii.i-p4.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p61.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#iv.iv-p0.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iv.iv-p0.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#iv.iv-p0.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#iv.iv-p0.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#iv.iv-p0.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:34-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=41#vi.iv-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iv.iv-p0.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii-p26.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iv.iv-p0.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vi.v-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.i-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:4-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#iv.v-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:31-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iv.v-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#iv.v-p15.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iv.i-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iv.iv-p0.8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iv.iv-p0.9" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#iii.iv-p5.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#iv.vi-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#iv.v-p55.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#vi.iii-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#iv.v-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:26-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#iv.v-p41.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#iv.v-p41.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#v.iii-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#v.iii-p42.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#v.iii-p73.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:15-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#vi.iii-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#v.iii-p45.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#iv.iv-p45.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#v.ix-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#v.iii-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#v.iii-p45.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=21#iv.iv-p45.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#v.viii-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:23-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:23-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#v.viii-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#v.viii-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#v.iii-p26.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:4-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#v.viii-p27.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#vi.i-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#vi.i-p8.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=38#iv.v-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=42#iv.v-p16.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv-p5.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#vi.iv-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#v.iii-p79.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#v.iii-p32.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=0#v.x-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=26#v.v-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#iv.v-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#iv.v-p25.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:24-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#vi.viii-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=27#iv.v-p31.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iv.v-p44.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:1-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#iv.v-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=20#iv.v-p49.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:20-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p50.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=4#iv.i-p23.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p51.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=29#iv.v-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=30#v.viii-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26:30-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=5#v.viii-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=23#v.x-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=24#v.x-p19.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#vi.v-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#v.x-p58.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii-p6.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#v.viii-p28.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:10-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#vi.i-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:10-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=23#v.v-p28.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=24#v.v-p28.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=25#v.v-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=27#v.iii-p50.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:29</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:7-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p6.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#v.v-p22.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#v.v-p22.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#vi.iv-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#v.viii-p29.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#vi.iv-p29.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p38.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#vi.viii-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#vi.v-p16.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p25.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#v.v-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#v.vi-p58.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#v.v-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#v.v-p15.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p7.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#vi.ii-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#vi.ii-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#vi.iii-p5.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#iv.iv-p62.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#v.viii-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#v.viii-p2.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#v.ix-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#v.ii-p10.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#v.vii-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#v.viii-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#vi.iii-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#v.ix-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#v.viii-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#v.vi-p4.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iv.v-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#vi.iv-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#iv.v-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iv.v-p38.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#v.ix-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#v.ix-p18.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#v.viii-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:4-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#iv.v-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:4-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#v.viii-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:4-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#iv.v-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=33#v.vi-p8.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=34#iii.iii-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=34#iii.iii-p21.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=0#vi.iv-p72.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#vi.iv-p93.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p37.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#v.viii-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=0#vi.v-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#vi.iv-p61.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii-p31.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=4#v.iii-p30.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii-p2.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=0#v.iv-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=0#vi.v-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#vi.iv-p19.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=16#v.viii-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26:16-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#v.vii-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#v.vii-p28.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28:5-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#v.vii-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28:16-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=24#v.vi-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii-p2.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=0#vi.vi-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=6#iv.v-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=25#v.ix-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=27#iv.v-p28.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=28#iv.v-p28.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#vi.i-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#v.viii-p30.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=18#v.viii-p30.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30:18-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=27#v.viii-p30.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=2#iv.v-p49.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=3#v.viii-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=10#v.viii-p41.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=32#iii.iii-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">32:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=0#vi.vii-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=9#v.vii-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#v.vii-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33:11-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=0#vi.viii-p0.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=13#iv.v-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">34:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=0#v.viii-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=3#iv.v-p34.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=3#iv.v-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii-p26.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii-p3.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii-p3.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=5#v.vii-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">36:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=8#v.vii-p18.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">36:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=11#v.vii-p18.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">36:11</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#iv.v-p43.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:36-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=61#iv.ii-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:61-63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=63#v.ix-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#v.ix-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#v.ix-p35.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iv.v-p51.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p17.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:1</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#vi.v-p49.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#vi.v-p49.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#v.viii-p21.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#v.ix-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#vi.v-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iv.v-p59.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:25-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#iv.v-p51.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iii.i-p1.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iii.i-p4.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iii.i-p1.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iii.i-p4.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#iv.iv-p17.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#v.v-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:26</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Job</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#vi.i-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:9</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p4.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#v.iii-p33.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#vi.iv-p63.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=13#vi.i-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">39:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=0#v.v-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">72</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=8#v.ix-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">74:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=9#v.ix-p5.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">74:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=59#iv.ii-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">78:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=60#iv.ii-p24.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">78:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=67#iv.ii-p24.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">78:67-69</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=88&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p15.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">88</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=0#vi.iv-p44.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">106</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=30#v.viii-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">106:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=31#v.viii-p14.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">106:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=4#vi.vii-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">130:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=132&amp;scrV=8#v.v-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">132:8-10</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#v.x-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=1#v.vi-p64.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31:1-9</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#v.iii-p12.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv.v-p7.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#vi.iii-p47.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#v.vii-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#v.iii-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#iv.i-p45.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#v.iii-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=0#vi.vi-p39.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=3#vi.iii-p48.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=1#vi.iii-p48.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=35#v.iii-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">37:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=5#v.iii-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">38:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=7#v.x-p38.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">45:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#v.ii-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">49:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">66:22</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#iv.v-p8.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#vi.iii-p49.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#v.x-p57.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#v.ix-p62.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.iii-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#v.iii-p12.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=6#v.x-p57.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=0#vi.iv-p82.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=0#vi.iv-p82.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=20#v.v-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">52:20</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Lamentations</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=38#v.x-p38.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:38</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#vi.vii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#vi.vii-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=9#vi.v-p40.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=23#v.iii-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">34:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=24#v.iii-p13.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">34:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=24#v.iii-p13.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">37:24-25</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#v.iii-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#v.xi-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:13</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iv.i-p45.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:15</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#v.iii-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:11</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#v.iii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:2</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Haggai</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#v.iii-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:23</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#v.x-p42.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#v.iii-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iv.v-p6.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vi.iii-p52.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#v.iii-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:8</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#v.viii-p40.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#v.viii-p40.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#v.viii-p40.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:10</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#v.v-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#v.v-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:42</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:26</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.v-p45.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#iv.v-p56.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:36</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">John</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:8</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#v.ix-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=47#v.v-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:26</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p23.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#v.iii-p78.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:22</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#v.vii-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:12</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:11</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#v.xi-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:14</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=35#vi.iv-p72.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:35-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=46#v.ix-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=67#v.viii-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:67</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Esdras</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Esd&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#v.ix-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:28</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=12#v.v-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">47:12-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=23#vi.ii-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">47:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#v.ix-p68.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">49:10</a>  
 </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 id="vii.ii" next="vii.iii" prev="vii.i" title="Hebrew Words and Phrases">
        <h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">Index of Hebrew Words and Phrases</h2>
        <div class="Hebrew" id="vii.ii-p0.2">
          <insertIndex id="vii.ii-p0.3" lang="HE" type="foreign" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Hebrew">'azar: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p48.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">'ehad: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">'ōçeb: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p20.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p22.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">-el: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p38.19" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">-iah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.37" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p38.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p38.16" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Abi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.20" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Abi-: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p38.25" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p42.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Abiel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.31" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Abijah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.22" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Abinadab: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.26" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Abiram: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.23" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.40" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ahi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.29" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ahi-: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p38.28" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ahiah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ahijah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.25" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ahilud: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ahiram: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.32" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.43" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Amaziah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.40" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ammi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.35" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.61" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ammi-: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p38.31" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ammiel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.34" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Amminadab: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.38" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ammishaddai: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p30.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.49" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ammizabad: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.55" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Asareel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.19" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Azareel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.51" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Azariah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.43" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.57" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Azmaveth: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p18.10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Azubah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p18.13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Baal: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.11" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p33.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Baal-hanan: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.72" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Beriah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p58.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p58.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Caleb: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Chelubai: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">El: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.16" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p44.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p44.16" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Elhanan: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.60" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Eliada: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Eliel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.37" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Eliezer: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.48" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Elijah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.28" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Eliphelet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Elishama: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.19" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Elnathan: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.36" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Eshbaal: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.14" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Giddalti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p23.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Hadramawt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p18.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p18.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Hananeel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.63" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Hananiah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.69" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Hazarmaveth: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Hazelelponi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Hezekiah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.46" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Hothir: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p23.14" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ishmael: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.25" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ishmaiah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.31" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jashubi-lehem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jedaiah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jediael: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jehaleleel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.16" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jeho-: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.25" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p38.22" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.19" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jehoiada: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jehoiakim: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.31" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jehoram: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.34" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.46" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jehoshaphat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.28" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jehovah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.22" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p44.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p44.19" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jehozabad: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.58" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Joezer: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.54" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Johanan: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.66" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jonathan: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.42" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Joshbekashah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p23.8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jozachar: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.16" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Jushab-hesed: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Mahazioth: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p23.17" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Malchi-: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Malchi-ram: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Malchi-shua: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Mallothi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p23.11" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Melech: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p44.13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p45.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Meribbaal: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p32.17" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Merodach: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p38.13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Nebo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p38.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Nethaneel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.39" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Nethaniah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.45" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Othniel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p27.13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Pedahzur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p29.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Reuel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p13.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Romantiezer: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p23.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Samuel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.22" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Shaddai: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p30.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p44.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p44.22" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Shemaiah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.28" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Sin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p38.10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Tiglath-pileser: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p55.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Tilgath-pilneser: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p55.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Ya'bēç: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Yahubidi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Zachariah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p47.13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Zechariah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p48.19" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Zur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p29.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p33.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p44.10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p45.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">Zurishaddai: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p31.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p41.52" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">bîrâ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-p17.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">galud: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p15.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">hanan: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p48.10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">nathan: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p48.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">shama: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p48.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">yada': 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p48.16" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">yah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p13.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">zakhar: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p48.13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">ḥishshebhōnôth maḥăshebheth ḥôshēbh: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p41.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

        </div>
      </div2>

      <div2 id="vii.iii" next="vii.iv" prev="vii.ii" title="Latin Words and Phrases">
        <h2 id="vii.iii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
        <insertIndex id="vii.iii-p0.2" lang="LA" type="foreign" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>advocatus diaboli: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.x-p42.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>ballista: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p39.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p40.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></li>
 <li>catapulta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>de facto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p4.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>de jure: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></li>
 <li>odium theologicum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p45.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>pax Britannica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p49.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>à fortiori: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p62.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>

      <div2 id="vii.iv" next="toc" prev="vii.iii" title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition">
        <h2 id="vii.iv-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex id="vii.iv-p0.2" type="pb" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages" shownumber="no"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_v" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_vi" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_9" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_11" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_12" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_14" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_15" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_16" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_17" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_18" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_19" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_20" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_21" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_22" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_23" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_24" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_25" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_27" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_29" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_30" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_31" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_32" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_33" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_34" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_35" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_36" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_37" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_38" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_39" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_40" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_41" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_42" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_43" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_44" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_45" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_46" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_47" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_48" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_49" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_50" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_51" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_52" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_54" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_55" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_56" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_57" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_58" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_59" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_60" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_61" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_62" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_63" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_64" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_65" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_66" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_67" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_68" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_69" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_70" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_71" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_72" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_73" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_74" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_75" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_76" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_77" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_78" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_79" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_80" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_81" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_82" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_83" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_84" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_85" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_86" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_87" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_88" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_89" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_90" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_91" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_92" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_93" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_94" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_95" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_96" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_97" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_98" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_99" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_100" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_101" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_102" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_103" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_104" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_105" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_106" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_107" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_108" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_109" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_110" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_111" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_112" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_113" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_114" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_115" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_116" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_117" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_118" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_119" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_120" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_121" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_123" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_125" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_126" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_127" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_128" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_129" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_130" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_131" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_132" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_133" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_134" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_135" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_136" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_137" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_138" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_139" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_140" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_141" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_142" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_143" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_144" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_145" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_146" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_147" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_148" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_149" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_150" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_151" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_152" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_153" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_154" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_155" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_156" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_157" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_158" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_159" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_160" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_161" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_162" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_163" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_164" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_165" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_166" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_167" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_168" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_169" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_170" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_171" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_172" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_173" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_174" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_175" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_176" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_177" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_178" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_179" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_180" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_181" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_182" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_183" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_184" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_185" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_186" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_187" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_188" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_189" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_190" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_191" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_192" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_193" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_194" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_195" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_196" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_197" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_198" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_199" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_200" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_201" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_202" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_203" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_204" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_205" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_206" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_207" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_208" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_209" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_210" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_211" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_212" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_213" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_214" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_215" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_216" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_217" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_218" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_219" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_220" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_221" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_222" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_223" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_224" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_225" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_226" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_227" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_228" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_229" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_230" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_231" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_232" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_233" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_234" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_235" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_236" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_237" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_238" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_239" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_240" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_241" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_242" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_243" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_244" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_245" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_246" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_247" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_248" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_249" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_250" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_251" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_252" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_253" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_254" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_255" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_256" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_257" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_258" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_259" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_260" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_261" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_262" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_263" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_264" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_265" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_266" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_267" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_268" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_269" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_270" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_271" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_272" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_273" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_274" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_275" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_276" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_277" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_278" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_279" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_280" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_281" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_282" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_283" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_284" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_285" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_286" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_287" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_288" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_289" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_290" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_291" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_292" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_293" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_294" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_295" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_296" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_297" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_298" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_299" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_300" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_301" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_302" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_303" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_304" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_305" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_306" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_307" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_308" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_309" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_310" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_311" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_313" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_314" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_315" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_316" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_317" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_318" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_319" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_320" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_321" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_322" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_323" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_324" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_325" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_326" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_327" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_328" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_329" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_330" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_331" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_332" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_333" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_334" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_335" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_336" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_337" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_338" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_339" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_340" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_341" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_342" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_343" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_344" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_345" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_346" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_347" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_348" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_349" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_350" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_351" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_352" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_353" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_354" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_355" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_356" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_357" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_358" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_359" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_360" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_361" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_362" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_363" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_364" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_365" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_366" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_367" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_368" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_369" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_370" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_371" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_372" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_373" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_374" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_375" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_376" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_377" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_378" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_379" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_380" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_381" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_382" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_383" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_384" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_385" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_386" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_387" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_388" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_389" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_390" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_391" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_392" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_393" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_394" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_395" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_396" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_397" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_398" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_399" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_400" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_401" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_402" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_403" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_404" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_405" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_406" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_407" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_408" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_409" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_410" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_411" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_412" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_413" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_414" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_415" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_416" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_417" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_418" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_419" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_420" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_421" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_422" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_423" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_424" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_425" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_426" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_427" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_428" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_429" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_430" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_431" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_432" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_433" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_434" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_435" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_436" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_437" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_438" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_439" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_440" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_441" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_442" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_443" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_444" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_445" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_446" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_447" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_448" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_449" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_450" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_451" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_452" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_453" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_454" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_455" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_456" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_457" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_458" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_459" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_460" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_461" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_462" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_463" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_464" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">464</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->



  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
